《I Was Stuck on the Same Day For a Thousand Years》
Chapter 1: I was stuck on the same day for a thousand years
Chapter 1: I was stuck on the same day for a thousand years
Chapter 1: I was stuck on the same day for a thousand years
¡°So you¡¯re saying that you have transmigrated more than 300,000 times today?¡±
¡°Yes! To be precise, it is a thousand years, today is exactly a thousand years.¡±
The lights were gorgeous. In the dark corner of the bar, a man and a woman were whispering andughing.
Tsk tsk.
Mu Qianqian, with smoky makeup and colorful hair, curled her lips and shook her head drunkenly, ¡°Is this your method of chasing girls? Make up a bizarre story. The method is really old-fashioned, but the story is quite interesting.¡±
¡°What I said is true.¡± Wu Chen shook the red wine ss and smiled.
¡°Really? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will gossip about you? We just met, and you trust me so much?¡± Mu Qianqian joked.
¡°What does it matter? To me, everything will be reset tomorrow. Oh no, to be precise, I am a person without tomorrow. When I wake up again, we will be strangers.¡± Wu Chen shrugged.
¡°Liar! Haven¡¯t you tried staying upte? Not sleeping.¡±
¡°I tried, many times, but I would fall asleep and I couldn¡¯t control it.¡±
¡°Tch~?I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Mu Qianqian ignored Wu Chen and looked down at the phone.
She had an appointment with her best friend today, but she had been here for more than an hour, and her best friend hadn¡¯te yet.
It was Wu Chen who suddenly came over to strike up a conversation with her. Mu Qianqian was bored waiting, so she chatted with Wu Chen for a while, but she didn¡¯t expect Wu Chen to be a psychopath, iming to have been reincarnated for a thousand years or something.
¡°Your girlfriend won¡¯te,¡± Wu Chen said lightly.
¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qianqian raised her head and squinted her eyes, ¡°How do you know about my best friend?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve said it already, this day is repeated to me, and it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen you. I oftene to this bar. I know every guest here.¡± Wu Chen took a sip of his wine with a smile.
¡°Then why won¡¯t my girlfriende? Do you know why?¡± Mu Qianqian tried to expose Wu Chen¡¯s lies.
¡°Her boyfriend came back suddenly and surprised her, so she can¡¯te.¡± Wu Chen said and nced at his watch, ¡°In another 9 minutes and 13 seconds, she will call you and tell you that she can¡¯te. ¡±
¡°urate to the second?¡± Mu Qianqian nced at the time on her phone, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s 10:07 p.m.! Okay! I¡¯ll wait for 9 minutes. If she doesn¡¯t call me, I¡¯ll know you¡¯re a liar!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Wu Chen tilted his head and raised his ss to Mu Qianqian.
Mu Qianqian clinked sses with Wu Chen.
¡°Eh? You said that you are familiar with all the beauties in this city who have a beauty score of 8 or above. Is that true?¡± Mu Qianqian asked again.
She was also bored and listening to psychopaths¡¯ made-up stories was also very interesting.
¡°Yes, they are very familiar, very familiar.¡± Wu Chen nodded, and added with a smile, ¡°But my life resets every day. I know them, but they don¡¯t know me now.¡±
¡°Then you¡ You only have one day to get to know them?¡± Mu Qianqian wanted to expose Wu Chen¡¯s lies again.
¡°Of course not. For others, I need to get to know them first.
¡°For example, I will use five days to fully investigate a girl. Although the five days are repeated in time, on the sixth day, she doesn¡¯t know me still, but I already know her interests, hobbies, outlook on her career and life, etc.
¡°So when I meet her again, what I do will make her feel that I am her confidant in life.
¡°In fact, one advantage of repeated repetition is that I can make unlimited mistakes without worrying about leaving a bad impression. Among so many girls I have met, the most difficult one to contact, I spent a total of 36 days and made countless mistakes. Mistakes lead to sess.¡±
¡°Then ording to what you said¡ what¡¯s the point of your doing this? They don¡¯t remember you.¡± Mu Qianqian asked.
¡°The life I keep repeating is meaningless. If I insist on saying something meaningful¡¡± Wu Chen looked at the red wine ss and paused, then nced at Mu Qianqian and smiled slightly, ¡°To prevent myself from going crazy! Being trapped on the same day, it¡¯s really boring. It¡¯s interesting to do something, get to know people, and recall memories.¡±
Wu Chen dared to say everything.
Because it didn¡¯t matter, everything will start all over again tomorrow.
¡°Then how many eight-point beauties do you know?¡± Mu Qianqian asked again.
¡°Actually, there are not many. I am very harsh on the beauty of women. There are tens of millions of people in Donghai City, and there are only 10,000 people with an appearance score of eight or more.¡±
¡°Ten thousand, do you know all of them?¡± Mu Qianqian narrowed her eyes.
Hmm!
Wu Chen nodded.
¡°As if. You¡¯re just shamelessly making these up.¡± Mu Qianqian pouted again.
Wu Chen shrugged, still indifferent. It didn¡¯t matter whether Mu Qianqian believed it or not, he just wanted to have a drink today and talk to someone.
Brrr!
Mu Qianqian¡¯s cell phone vibrated suddenly. She looked down and saw that it was the news [Jewel Robbery Case Solved] sent by the news client. She clicked on it, and as if she had thought of something, she handed the phone to Wu Chen and asked, ¡°Take a look¡¡±
It was the news of the great jewelry store robbery.
At 9:30 this morning, the ¡°Jinfu Jewelry¡± in themercial street of Donghai City was robbed by gangsters. Gold, silver and diamond jewels worth 20 million were taken away, and two shop assistants were injured.
The case was solved in the afternoon, one gangster was atrge and three gangsters were arrested.
This incident made the national news and was repeatedly broadcast and pushed.
Jinfu Jewelry is the top three jewelrypany in the country, headquartered in Donghai. Su Ruiwen, the boss of Jinfu Group, is the richest man in Donghai, with a worth of tens of billions.
¡°Well, what¡¯s the matter¡¡± Wu Chen nced at the news and said.
¡°News photo, thest one.¡±
¡°What happened to thest one?¡± Wu Chen looked again.
Thest one was a photo of Su Ruiwen, the owner of Jinfu Jewelry, shaking hands to thank the police. Next to Su Ruiwen, there was a beautiful woman with wavy hair.
This was Su Ruiwen¡¯s daughter, Su Qingying, the senior vice president of Jinfu Group.
¡°Su Qingying, you should know, domineering female CEO, graduated from Wharton Business School, has her own luxury brand, a strong woman.¡±
¡°I know, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
¡°You said that you know all the beauties in this city with a score of eight or more, and you are very familiar with them.¡± Mu Qianqian continued, ¡°Su Qingying is one of the best beauties in the East China Sea, with high education and high IQ, no matter how strict your aesthetic standards are, her appearance should be above 8 points, right?¡±
¡°9.5 points.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°The ones who canpare with her beauty in the entire Donghai City can be counted on one hand.¡±
¡°Then are you familiar with her?¡± Mu Qianqian still wanted to expose Wu Chen¡¯s lies.
¡°Of course.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
¡°You liar! There was a major robbery at Jinfu Jewelry today, and the police and reporters surrounded him all day. How could Su Qingying have time to meet a stranger like you? ¡°Besides, Su Qingying¡¯s family is strict. She is surrounded by bodyguards. I have never heard of her meeting any strange man casually, even if you know her, it is impossible! Haha, there is nothing else to say!¡±
Mu Qianqianughed loudly after speaking. Exposing the crazy lie, she was very happy.
¡°To answer your second question first, you are right, Su Qingying is indeed¡ difficult to get in touch with, difficult to get to know.¡± Wu Chen said with a light smile, ¡°But she has a fatal weakness, enough to make it very easy to get to know her!¡±
¡°What weakness?¡±
¡°Guess, it¡¯s very interesting.¡±
¡°Stop ying tricks, what weakness does such a perfect woman have.¡±
Wu Chen continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, the jewelry robbery happened. Su Qingying definitely didn¡¯t have time to get to know me. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to talk to me in detail!¡±
¡°Uhuh?¡± Mu Qianqian raised her eyebrows, showing a triumphant expression.
¡°But.¡± Wu Chen pressed his arms on the table, leaned forward with a smile, and said in a low voice, ¡°What if I prevent the big robbery from happening?¡±
Mu Qianqian was taken aback.
¡°Today is a constant cycle for me. I have experienced it more than 300,000 times. For myself, I knew a thousand years ago that the robbery would happen today. I have a lot of time to investigate repeatedly. Do you think it is difficult for me to stop the robbery?¡± Wu Chen kept smiling.
Mu Qianqian was speechless.
¡°My logic is alright.¡± Wu Chen said as he picked up his wine ss and took a sip.
¡°Okay! Even if your logic is fine, then there is another problem!¡± Mu Qianqian was not convinced, and she was going to make a big move.
¡°What¡¯s the question, please tell me.¡±
¡°Do you know me? You said you knew me a long time ago, so are you familiar with me? How much do you know about me? Are you and I also friends?¡± Mu Qianqian asked Dao and stroked his hair.
Wu Chen shook his head, smiled, and said nothing.
¡°Haha, don¡¯t you dare to admit it? Are you afraid that I will ask you what characteristics I have, and you won¡¯t be able to answer?¡± Mu Qianqianughed.
¡°No, your appearance is less than eight points, I¡¯m not interested in knowing more about you.¡± Wu Chen said lightly.
Mu Qianqian¡¯s smile froze immediately.
Boom!
Mu Qianqian patted the table and stood up, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°How dare you say I¡¯m ugly?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t look bad, so I give you a seven.¡±
¡°You¡ª¡± Mu Qianqian was furious.
At this time¡
Dingling¡
Mu Qianqian¡¯s cell phone rang, she took a look, it was a call from her best friend, and she immediately connected.
¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry, Ah Wei came back suddenly and gave me a surprise. I can¡¯t go to the bar. I will treat you to dinner tomorrow, hee hee. I¡¯ll hang up first, beep¡¡±
Chapter 2: Ruthless character! Wu Chen, who everyone knows
Chapter 2: Ruthless character! Wu Chen, who everyone knows
Chapter 2: Ruthless character! Wu Chen, who everyone knows
¡°Hey¡¡± Mu Qianqian wanted to say something to her best friend, but the other side had already hung up. She hummed angrily, and muttered, ¡°You son of a bitch, forget your friends when you see sex.¡±
¡°9 Minutes and 13 seconds.¡± Wu Chen said lightly.
¡°What 9 minutes and 13 seconds?¡± Mu Qianqian, who was in a rage, looked up at Wu Chen, and then she was taken aback for a moment, then froze again.
[In another 9 minutes and 13 seconds, she will call you and tell you that she can¡¯te. ] This was what Wu Chen told her before.
Mu Qianqian suddenly held the phone with both hands, opened the call log, and quickly flipped through it.
The iing time of the girlfriend¡¯s phone call.
At 10:16:23 in the evening, if you subtract 9 minutes and 13 seconds, it is 10:07:10. And Mu Qianqian checked the time before. Although it was not urate to the second, it was indeed 10:07.
Mu Qianqian was stunned.
¡°This¡ this¡ this is impossible¡¡± Mu Qianqian stared nkly at Wu Chen, and sat down on the chair with a bang.
¡°Do you believe me?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°You¡¡± Mu Qianqian had drunk a lot of alcohol, but now she was so frightened that she sobered up, ¡°Can you predict the future?
¡°This is not the first time I¡¯ve seen you.¡±
¡°You¡haha, okay! I got it!¡± Mu Qianqian seemed to have figured something out again, ¡°Do you know my best friend? Are you in this together?¡±
¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to say more.¡± Wu Chen smiled helplessly.
It had been a thousand years, and during these long years, Wu Chen told countless people that he reincarnated on the same day, because it would be reset when he woke up, so he didn¡¯t care whether he said it or not.
But few really believed in him.
So Wu Chen usually talked about himself, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the other party believed it or not, and there was no need to exin too much.
¡°Sure enough, you and that bitch ??teamed up to lie to me. I must have exposed you.¡± Mu Qianqian began to be a little proud of her IQ again.
¡°Where did youe from, dare to make trouble here?¡±
¡°Beauty, did he call you ugly? Do you want us to teach him a lesson for you?¡±
Mu Qianqian was suddenly surrounded by a group of people, all of whom were angry, obviously a group of punks.
Originally, Wu Chen and Mu Qianqian talked unnoticed.
But just now Mu Qianqian patted the table and stood up, which caught the attention of the gangsters in the bar.
In fact, Mu Qianqian was very beautiful. Although her makeup was heavy, her foundation could still be seen.
Wu Chen just didn¡¯t like heavy makeup, so he gave Mu Qianqian seven points.
Having tasted too many women, Wu Chen¡¯s vision was extremely high.
But to others, Mu Qianqian was definitely a beauty.
¡°What did you say just now, kid? Did you say that this beauty is ugly?¡±
¡°Beauty, is this kid harassing you? Come have a drink with my brother, and we will vent your anger on you!¡± A group of gangsters said to Mu Qianqian They were chattering, and even cursing at Wu Chen.
¡°You, what are you doing? It has nothing to do with you. Do you know who I am? Let me go¡¡± Mu Qianqian pushed left and right.
They all understood what the little bastard was thinking.
Mu Qianqian now thought that Wu Chen was a friend of her best friend, so he was naturally one of her own, and the gangster was a harasser.
Boom!
There was a loud bang, and everyone was startled.
A little gangster squatted down holding his head, blood was stilling from his head.
¡°If you fight, you just fight. What¡¯s the point?¡± Wu Chen stood up holding a wine bottle. He shot too fast, and the others didn¡¯t react until after the beating.
¡°Fuck, this kid dares to hit me!¡±
¡°Fuck him!¡± ¡±
A few gangsters came up and wanted to surround and beat Wu Chen, Wu Chen raised his hand and went to the front.
Puchi!
¡°Ah! ! my eyes!!¡±
Wu Chen held half a wine bottle in his hand, and the cut was very sharp. He directly blinded a gangster¡¯s left eye, and the blood burst out.
Wu Chen swiped again.
Swipe directly at the neck of a gangster. This was to kill people. He didn¡¯t care about killing people, and he didn¡¯t remember how many people he has killed. Anyway, it would be reset, it didn¡¯t matter.
The man reacted quite quickly, shrank back in fright, but felt a chill on his neck.
It was full of blood when touched.
Although it was not deep, there was a lot of blood.
A group of gangsters was suddenly suppressed, or frightened. It was the first time they were attacked so ruthlessly. No matter how ruthless the character was, he would not directly rush to kill him.
No matter how serious the injury was, it was a trivial matter. Beating the disabled and paralyzing them could be solved with money, but killing someone was a major matter.
The punks all backed away with fear on their faces.
¡°Killer!!¡±
The bar suddenly became chaotic, and the guests rushed out.
At another booth not far away, several men all stood up at once.
One of them with a long face and beard was the elder brother mentioned by the group of gangsters. They were together before. When Mu Qianqian patted the table and stood up, he noticed and asked his gangsters to bring Mu Qianqian over.
¡°Special!¡± The long-faced bearded man came over aggressively.
Seeing that one boy was blinded by being stabbed, and the other was directly shed on the neck, he was covering his neck with one hand and frantically pressing the phone with the other to call 120. He was afraid that he would bleed to death.
The few people who followed the long bearded man were all powerful characters. Just as he was about to make a move, the long-bearded man raised his hand to stop him.
Wu Chen was very calm. Seeing the man approaching, he threw the half-bloody wine bottle on the table and sat down directly.
The long-bearded man felt a little apprehensive.
This young man was only in his early twenties, yet he was so ruthless, yet so indifferent.
Either he was a lunatic, or he had a big background and do things without taboos, and these two kinds of people were not easy to mess with.
¡°Hurry up, hurry up, send them to the hospital first.¡± The long-bearded man first directed the two younger brothers to send the two injured gangsters to the hospital.
The eye was poked blind, and it was estimated that the left eye would not be saved.
These were all small problems, mainly because the one whose neck was cut didn¡¯te back, so it was a lot of fun.
¡°Liu Huzi, you¡¯ve got a lot of skills. To make trouble in a bar, is this what your elder brother Zhao Guaizi taught you?¡± Wu Chen asked calmly, looking at the long-bearded beard.
¡°You know me? And my elder brother?¡± Liu Huzi thought.
¡°Sure enough.¡± Wu Chen knew all the important figures in Donghai City, and he knew all their secrets. In addition, he also knew all the dignitaries in Donghai City who have some status.
With tens of thousands of people, it was impossible for him to fully understand everyone, but as long as there was something special, he knew everything.
However, because time kept resetting and every day is a new beginning, Wu Chen didn¡¯t have any contacts.
Those people didn¡¯t know him now.
But it didn¡¯t matter, understanding was enough, and wanting to get to know each other was a matter of minutes.
¡°This is Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s territory, you Zhao Guaizi¡¯s people are making trouble here, aren¡¯t you afraid that Shen Jiang will feed you to the fish?¡± Wu Chen said again.
Liu Huzi¡¯s expression changed.
He had already guessed that Wu Chen might be Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s new master of ruthless roles.
Wang Zhuangyuan never dealt with Zhao Guaizi.
Originally, Liu Huzi usually would not bring people to Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s ce, and even if he did, he would not cause trouble, but today Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s family had an elder at his funeral, and all his brothers had passed away. Only ordinary security personnel were left in the bar, so Liu Huzi brought people to have fun.
Could it be that this kid was newly invited by Wang Zhuangyuan to take over the ce?
¡°Brother, which family did youe from?¡± Liu Huzi asked, his tone already very polite.
Wu Chen and he looked at each other lightly but didn¡¯t answer.
¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, even if you belong to Wang Zhuangyuan, it¡¯s not in line with the rules to strike so hard!¡± Liu Huzi¡¯s tone immediately became rude again, ¡°Er Mao was sent to the hospital, if he doesn¡¯te out of it alive, even Wang Zhuangyuan can¡¯t protect you!¡±
¡°Heh!¡± Wu Chen grinned.
Picking up the phone, he quickly entered a number and dialed!
Chapter 3: Do you understand the rules?
Chapter 3: Do you understand the rules?
Chapter 3: Do you understand the rules?
Mu Qianqian was so frightened that she stood there nkly. Although she yed wildly, she had never seen such a scene.
She wanted to run, but she felt as if all the gangsters were staring at her and Wu Chen.
The call made by Wu Chen got through quickly.
¡°Hey, how do you know this number? Who are you?¡± The voice from the phone was hoarse and vignt. This was his private number that few people know, and only important people could contact him through this number.
¡°Zhao Guaizi, are your brothers really good at causing trouble? What did they say at the meeting in May? Didn¡¯t you say that you can make money together? Are you going to start a war and mess up the East China Sea again?¡± Wu Chen made direct questioning.
Zhao Guaizi on the other end of the phone was stunned.
The other party knew about the May meeting.
Also, he knows this number.
That meant¡
¡°You¡ you are¡¡± Zhao Guaizi asked cautiously.
¡°Young Master Li asked me to send you a message. Take good care of your people, next time it won¡¯t be as simple as a phone call, understand?¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Mr. Li, then you are¡ yes yes yes yes, I promise, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time. This time is my fault, I will definitely change.¡± In fact, Zhao Guaizi didn¡¯t know what happened, but he admitted his mistake first.
¡°Well, wait a minute.¡± Wu Chen said, looked up at Liu Huzi and said, ¡°Answer the phone.¡±
He put the phone on the table and slid it over.
Liu Huzi picked up the phone suspiciously, and when he heard it, he immediately became respectful.
¡°Brother, it¡¯s me¡ that¡¯s right¡ big brother, big brother is not, we are in Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s bar, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just¡ it¡¯s big brother, big brother, I was wrong, big brother¡ I¡¡± Liu Huzi got up, cold sweat dripping down his forehead.
Soon, after listening to the call, he took a few steps forward, dragging his hands, and handed the phone to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen took it and put it in his ear.
¡°This time it was our fault. Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be no next time. Liu Huzi will be in your hands.¡± Zhao Guaizi¡¯s tone was very careful.
¡°Well, it¡¯s done.¡± Wu Chen hung up after finishing speaking and looked at Liu Huzi.
Thump!
Liu Huzi knelt down and begged, ¡°Brother! I was wrong! I have seniors and juniors, I don¡¯t want to die, brother! It¡¯s my fault! I admit my mistake!¡±
Crack! Snapped!
As Liu Huzi said, he pped himself in the face.
Seeing this scene, Liu Huzi¡¯s younger brothers were all terrified, and some dared not look directly at Wu Chen.
¡°Apologize to her for scaring her.¡± Wu Chen tilted his head and gestured.
Liu Huzi moved immediately, knelt down to Mu Qianqian, and begged for a p in the face again, ¡°Sister-inw, I made a mistake, sister-inw, please forgive me, I will never dare again. Sister-inw, what do you want me to do? It¡¯s fine, as long as you don¡¯t let me die¡¡±
Calling her sister-inw directly, he naturally misunderstood the rtionship between Mu Qianqian and Wu Chen.
Mu Qianqian was at a loss and looked at Wu Chen as if asking for help.
¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, I have to go home and sleep, that¡¯s all.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Thank you, brother! Thank you, sister-inw!¡± Liu Huzi said happily, and under his excitement, he even kowtowed twice to Wu Chen and Mu Qianqian.
He got up and was about to take his brothers away. It was estimated that he would nevere to this bar again in his life.
¡°Just leave like this?¡± Wu Chen said lightly again.
Liu Huzi froze, turned around, and said with a smile on his face, ¡°What are your orders?¡±
¡°Do you understand the rules? Just leave like this? Made a mistake and not leaving anything behind?¡± Wu Chen raised his eyes, looking directly at Liu Huzi, his gaze was dim.
Liu Huzi understood, his face turned hard, he gritted his teeth, took a step forward, and took out a knife.
Mu Qianqian was startled and quickly hid in Wu Chen¡¯s direction.
Liu Huzi held the knife in his right hand and pressed the five fingers of his left hand on the table.
Duo!
With the knife down, Liu Huzi¡¯s face turned pale, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. He chopped off the little finger of his left hand.
He dropped the knife, took out a few pieces of paper, covered the wound, looked at Wu Chen with a smile, and said, ¡°Brother, is this fine?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Wu Chen stood up, stretched his waist, and said, ¡°Next time, you won¡¯t get leave with just this.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Liu Huzi nodded and bowed.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Chen walked out, and all the younger brothers around him automatically moved out of the way, not daring to look at Wu Chen with their heads down.
Mu Qianqian quickly followed Wu Chen, and straddled Wu Chen¡¯s arm, turning her head every three steps.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to take her away.
The matter was settled, and no one dared to touch Mu Qianqian.
But Mu Qianqian was afraid.
When the two walked out of the bar, a dozen cars had just stopped under the steps outside the bar gate, most of them weremercial vehicles, off-road vehicles, and two supercars, a white Lamborghini and a red Ferrari.
Forty or fifty people got off from more than a dozen cars, all holding sticks wrapped in newspapers in their hands.
The leader dismounted from the Lamborghini sports car.
This man was not tall, very thin, in his early thirties, wears sses, and was well-mannered.
He was Wang Zhuangyuan, who was well-known in the East China Sea Gang. Wang Zhuangyuan was his street name. His real name was Wang Zhe, and he was the top scorer in the science college entrance examination in the East China Sea fifteen years ago.
Not long ago, Wang Zhuangyuan, who had just finished organizing the funeral for the elders in his family, was taking his key brothers to dinner.
Suddenly, he received a report from people in the bar that Zhao Guaizi¡¯s people hade to his Huahe Bar to make trouble, so he brought people to kill him.
Mu Qianqian looked less than twenty years old, and Wu Chen also looked like an honest college student.
Dozens of people including Wang Zhuangyuan paid no attention to the two of them and walked directly into the bar.
The moment Wu Chen passed by Wang Zhuangyuan, he shook his hand, but no one noticed.
The two walked down the steps to the curb.
Wu Chen turned his head and looked up, seeing that Wang Zhuangyuan and others had gone in, so he took out the key from his pocket and pressed it.
The lights of the white Lamborghini shed and the lock was unlocked.
¡°You¡¡± Mu Qianqian was taken aback.
¡°Just took it from him, shall we go together?¡± Wu Chen turned his head and said.
Steal a car?
Mu Qianqian hesitated for a moment, then nodded.
The two get in the car.
Wu Chen drove away in a Lamborghini and took Mu Qianqian with him!
Stealing cars, Wu Chen often did it, because his life would be reset every day, so it didn¡¯t matter, the same was true if he dared to kill people casually.
However, although Wu Chen had done evil, he had never done anything to kill innocent people indiscriminately.
Trapped on the same day, itsted for thousands of years. He had been desperate, crazy, andmitted suicide hundreds of times, but he always woke up at 7 o¡¯clock in the morning on the new July 7th.
He couldn¡¯t even die, and finally, Wu Chen figured it out. He wanted to live every day to the fullest, he set various challenges for himself, and he wanted to make his endless life interesting and colorful.
¡ª-
In half an hour¡
The white Lamborghini was soaring on the viaduct, and the speed had already exceeded 200 kilometers per hour. Although there were few cars in the middle of the night, it was also thrilling.
¡°Wow, hahahaha¡¡± Mu Qianqianughed wildly and cheered happily.
She recovered, she had a wild personality, and liked excitement, and what she experienced tonight could be said to be the most exciting day in her eighteen years of life.
She met an amazing man.
After getting off the viaduct, the car slowed down and slowly stopped on the side of the road.
¡°Get out of the car and take a taxi home.¡± Wu Chen supported the steering wheel and said.
¡°Let me take a taxi back?¡± Mu Qianqian blinked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take me back?¡±
¡°It¡¯s too far away, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Do you know where my home is?¡±
¡°Of course, how many times have I told you that this is not the first time I know you.¡±
¡°Tch, you¡¯re still lying to me!¡± Mu Qianqian hummed andughed again, after thinking for a while, she said with a strange smile, ¡°I¡¯m not going back today.¡± ¡±
Then where are you going?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Mu Qianqian said as she dug out a small bottle of makeup remover and cotton pads from her bag, and quickly wiped her face in the small mirror.
Soon, her face became clean.
¡°What score am I now?¡± Mu Qianqian turned her head and asked with a smile.
Wu Chen smiled, turned his head and looked out the front window, and said, ¡°9 points!¡±
Putting it into gear and starting, the Lamborghini sports car was on the road again!
Chapter 4: A new day! July 8th!
Chapter 4: A new day! July 8th!
Chapter 4: A new day! July 8th!
Wu Chen¡¯s home was in an alley in the old city of Dongcheng District. The road in the alley was uneven, and the sports car was too low to drive in.
So Wu Chen parked the Lamborghini on the side of the alley and walked in.
Mu Qianqian held Wu Chen¡¯s arm, and walked with Wu Chen under the dim streetlight, looking around.
¡°You live here? So low-key.¡± Mu Qianqian said.
¡°What¡¯s low-key? I used to live here, in my old house.¡± Wu Chen said, and smiled again, ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m a big shot, do you? Actually, I¡¯m not.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Mu Qianqian said with a smile, ¡°Then why are those people are so afraid of you? You made a phone call, and he kowtowed to you. You even dared to steal someone else¡¯s Lamborghini.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you understand? A day that repeats itself for a thousand years. Here, I can know too many things in various ways regardless of the consequences! For example, in Donghai, I know very well anyone with a slight social status.
¡°Actually, I know them, but they don¡¯t know me, I just have some information, I can use it to fight, and I don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered by them in the future, because it will be reset, understand?¡±
¡°So¡ are you bluffing them?¡± Mu Qianqian stopped and let go of Wu Chen¡¯s arms.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Chen shrugged, and said again, ¡°What? Are you regretting it? You know I¡¯m not a big shot, so you don¡¯t want to go home with me?!¡± After Wu Chen finished speaking, he put his hands in his pockets and walked home.
Wu Chen never forced women.
This was against his moral bottom line. He was once crazy, but after that, in order to prevent himself from sinking into madness, in order to prevent himself from ¡°falling into the devil¡¯s way¡± and falling into eternal pain, in order to live like a human being, he always insisted on being a human being.
Tap!
Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from behind.
¡°I¡¯ming, hey!¡± Wu Chen felt his back sinking, it was Mu Qianqian who trotted over, jumped directly onto his back, and let him carry her.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Wu Chen pushed his hands back and continued to walk forward with Mu Qianqian on his back.
¡°Why would I leave?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a big shot.¡±
¡°Why does that matter? You¡¯re so funny.¡±
¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be too casual.¡±
¡°You, a guy who ims to have slept with ten thousand women, tell that to me?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you not believe what I said?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I believe or not. I will take what you said as true, so it doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what we do today, after waking up, it will reset. I don¡¯t know you and nothing happened, right?¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡±
Wu Chen carried Mu Qianqian home, and only after opening the door and entering the room did he put Mu Qianqian down.
Although it was an old house, theyout was not bad. The three bedrooms and one living room were quiterge, but the decoration was very simple, and it was old decoration from more than 20 years ago.
¡°The house is so clean, it really doesn¡¯t look like a single man¡¯s house.¡± Mu Qianqian turned around.
¡°One day, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to make a mess.¡± Wu Chen said, raising his finger, ¡°The bathroom is over there, and the hair dryer is on the second floor to the left of the cab. There are no extra towels. Use mine.¡±
¡°Huh? ¡°Mu Qianqian turned around and said with puzzled eyes, ¡°Why are you talking about this?¡±
¡°Take a bath, don¡¯t you take a bath?¡± Wu Chen asked back.
¡°You, you, you, you bad guy, you ask me to take a shower first aftering here, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Mu Qianqian walked over quickly, poking Wu Chen with her fingers.
¡°What else? Why would youe to my house? To see the scenery?¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°You, why are you so direct, you don¡¯t understand girls at all.¡± Mu Qianqian blushed.
¡°You said I don¡¯t understand girls?¡± Wu Chen smiled strangely, ¡°I understand you too well. I don¡¯t need to be cautious, and besides, time is running out.¡±
¡°Time is running out, what do you mean?¡±
¡°I will fall asleep on time at four o¡¯clock in the morning. Whether I want to or not, I will go straight to sleep. When I wake up, it will be seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Do you understand?
¡°It¡¯s not yet twelve so more than four hours.¡±
¡°Three times!¡± Wu Chen raised three fingers.
¡°What three times?¡± Mu Qianqian didn¡¯t understand.
¡°Didn¡¯t you have a boyfriend before? You don¡¯t understand this?¡± Wu Chen asked strangely.
¡°When did I ever talk about a boyfriend?¡± Mu Qianqian was really puzzled.
Wu Chen was stunned, the information was wrong?
In the previous thousand years, Wu Chen met Mu Qianqian not once or twice, but maybe hundreds of times.
He had heard that Mu Qianqian had a boyfriend.
However, he never nned to attack Mu Qianqian before, so he did not conduct aprehensive investigation on Mu Qianqian.
¡°Then who is Sun Haoran?¡± Wu Chen asked directly.
¡°Wow! You even know that bastard, how many things my bitch best friend ??has told you about me!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you date him?¡±
¡°No!¡±
¡°Then why did someone say that he is your boyfriend? ¡±
¡°This¡ we have a promised rtionship. It was decided by my grandfather and his grandfather. When the old man said it verbally, how could it count? My parents didn¡¯t even recognize it. Then¡ when I was in junior high school, that bastard transferred to my school. I came to Donghai, and he told my ssmates everywhere that I am his girlfriend, that¡¯s all¡¡±
¡°Then what?¡±
¡°Then I asked my cousin to find someone to beat him up, and he transferred to another school and left Donghai.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s it¡¡± Wu Chen nodded.
Sun Haoran was not from Donghai City, so Wu Chen did not investigate, and Wu Chen did not take the initiative to investigate Mu Qianqian. He only heard a few words from others, so he misunderstood.
¡°So, you¡¯re still that?¡± Wu Chen asked with a delicate expression.
¡°Which one?¡± Mu Qianqian was in a daze, unable to understand.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t exin, and amidst Mu Qianqian¡¯s exmation, he suddenly picked her up and walked directly to the bathroom.
¡°Ah¡ what are you doing?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s take a shower together.¡±
¡°You, you, you are bad¡¡±
This night, Mu Qianqian finally understood that what Wu Chen said three times was referring to¡
¡ª
It¡¯s dawn, seven o¡¯clock in the morning.
Wu Chen woke up on time, staring nkly at the ceiling, another reincarnation, like this every day, waking up early in the morning and staring at the ceiling in a daze, thinking about what he did ¡°yesterday¡± was his habit.
¡°Hey! Bad guy, didn¡¯t you say that July 7 keeps repeating? It resets every day. Today is July 8. How do you exin it?¡± A girl¡¯s faint voice suddenly came from the side.
Wu Chen¡¯s face, which was almost pale with shock, suddenly changed. He sat up abruptly and turned his head to look aside.
Mu Qianqian, who was wrapped in a nket, held a baseball bat in both hands, pouted, and stared fiercely at Wu Chen.
Chapter 5: Get out of trouble! world! I’m coming!
Chapter 5: Get out of trouble! world! I¡¯ming!
Chapter 5: Get out of trouble! world! I¡¯ming!
Wu Chen waspletely dumbfounded.
Why was Mu Qianqian still in his room? This was impossible! For a thousand years, 365,000 days and nights, Wu Chen also felt reluctant to give up on women, but every time he woke up again, the pillow was empty.
He was used to being alone when he woke up.
¡°Hmph! Did you expose me? You can¡¯t even speak, you big liar!¡± Mu Qianqian looked fierce while holding a baseball bat.
Being fierce didn¡¯t make people afraid, because Mu Qianqian¡¯s real appearance was very cute!
After removing the heavy makeup, she had a childlike face, which wasmonly known as a baby face, with big eyes, a high nose bridge, some baby fat on her cheeks, and fair skin.
Boom!
Wu Chen suddenly turned over, jumped to the ground, and rushed toward the bathroom.
¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Mu Qianqian thought that Wu Chen was going to the bathroom to hide and was going to chase after him when he got up, but when she was about to stand up, she said ¡°Ouch¡± and sat back.
A little pain.
Wu Chen ran into the bathroom, his clothes were in the bathroom, yesterday he went in with Mu Qianqian in his arms, and came out with Mu Qianqian in his arms, during the process, both of their clothes were left in the bathroom.
He quickly pulled out the phone from the coat.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t even have an rm clock at home. In modern society, fewer people would take the initiative to buy watches. They buy them for decoration, and most of them check the time by looking at their mobile phones.
¡°July 8th¡ July 8th, hahahahaha, July 8th¡¡± Looking at the time, Wu Chenughed,ughed, and burst into tears. He punched the wall with both hands,ughing constantly, almost insanely.
The time disyed on the mobile phone: 7:03 am on July 8.
Time was finally starting to tick!
A thousand years!
Wu Chen even had a feeling of breaking out of the ¡°cage¡± and regaining his freedom.
No one knew how he survived the millennium.
It would be reset every day, which meant that Wu Chen had an endless lifespan. He was not afraid of injury or death and could do anything in the world.
However, because every day was repeated, although Wu Chen could do different things and meet different people, except that the memory could be preserved, everything else would start again and return to the original point.
He couldn¡¯t establish any contacts, couldn¡¯t fall in love. At most, he could just sleep with them. His dailymunication would not have any continuation. He could only start from scratch.
Wu Chen once felt that he was a lucky one. He went racing cars, robbed banks, became a city hero, murdered people, sabotaged official affairs, provoked some big shots, and acted recklessly andwlessly!
He didn¡¯t think about the consequences, because there were no consequences.
He thought he would be very carefree, but soon, he was tired.
Anything he did would not be continued, he gradually lost the slightest sense of achievement and refreshment, and he began to doubt the meaning of his life, which seemed meaningless.
He could do anything and had no taboos, but in fact, he couldn¡¯t do anything and couldn¡¯t affect anything, because it would be reset, and whatever he had done would be reset!
The people killed by him would still appear before his eyes the next day.
The skyscrapers he graffitied would be as clean as new the next day.
The woman he slept with did not know him the next day.
He stopped the robbery from happening, and it still happened the next day.
The people he helped still needed to be helped the next day.
He had infinite time to use different methods to repeatedly inquire about the secrets of this city, and even anyone in this world, and he could also try his best to make friends with anyone, and he would definitely seed.
But what happened?
No result!
He is tired! So depressed for a while!
He felt like a lonely ghost wandering outside the Three Realms and not among the Five Elements. He didn¡¯t know the meaning of his existence.
Or value?
Ordinary people had only a hundred years of life, but they had to experience birth, old age, sickness and death, joys and sorrows, there would be high-spirited moments, and there would also be difficult and sad moments. This was life!
The happy smile of the mother when she learned that her son had a sessful career, the honeymoon photo with the newlywed wife, the uneasiness when waiting outside the delivery room for her daughter to be born, the old man and his wife walking in the twilight full of fallen leaves, recalling the past¡ these were all life!
This was the life that everyone would have, but Wu Chen would never get it.
If he simply had an endless lifespan, then he would not be depressed, he could live forever, he could change the world at any moment, he would gain a sense of aplishment, have friends, and have a lover. His life was valuable.
But Wu Chen didn¡¯t have an endless lifespan, he lived forever in disguise because time would be reset.
He attempted suicide.
Hundreds of methods were tried: taking poison, lying on the rails, jumping off a building, cutting his wrists, burning, putting him in a frying pan¡ every time he would fall into endless darkness after experiencing pain.
Then he would wake up again, back to July 7, 2020 at 7 am!
Everyone was afraid of death, but Wu Chen couldn¡¯t die even if he wanted to.
Wu Chen was afraid that he would go crazy, and he also wanted to go crazy, because if he was crazy, there would be no pain.
Fortunately, Wu Chen finally figured it out.
He understood that although he would not have the slightest impact on this world, he could change anything and everything would be reset, but his memory would be preserved.
So he could change himself.
Although it still didn¡¯t make much sense, Wu Chen still learned hundreds ofnguages, mastered all mainstream musical instruments, and practiced fighting, car skills, spear skills, cooking skills, dancing, acting¡ His hacking skills. Everything was the best in the world!
The Picasso paintings he copied were enough to be fake!
His beauty and hairdressing skills wereparable to Mr. Tony¡¯s!
He spent thousands of years training himself to be an all-rounder.
In fact, he was still terrified in his heart. He was afraid that one day, after he learned everything he could learn, he would fall into a state where he didn¡¯t know what to do and doubted the meaning of his life.
Although it was said that there was no limit to learning, due to the fact that it would be reset in one day, Wu Chen couldn¡¯t even do aplicated experiment, so he couldn¡¯t seek further knowledge. He couldn¡¯t learn everything at all.
Fortunately!
Fortunately!
He made it through!
Today, he finally escaped from the infinite cycle of time and space!
¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯ming out! Hahahaha! World! I¡¯ming!!¡± Wu Chenughed wantonly, and he said the words like a madman, but they came from the deepest part of his heart.
Ding!
[The host has passed the millennium test, and the time-space reincarnation system has been activated. Binding to the host!
The system uses time and space points. The second reset on the same day consumes 2 time and space points, the third reset on the same day consumes 4 time and space points, and so on.]
Ding! ?
[The host currently has time and space points: 365,000 points.]
Wu Chen suddenly thought there was an ethereal voice, and before he could react, a data screen appeared in front of him.
[System host]: Wu Chen (eternal binding).
[Basic attributes]: strength 7, speed 9, endurance 8, spirit 10158.
[Time and space reset]: Avable (current use consumes 1).
[Time and Space Points]: 365,000 points.
[Host Ability]: French LV9, English LV9, Piano LV9, Boxing LV9, Gun LV9, Fighting LV9¡ (a total of 1354 items, which can be queried). *
Chapter 6: They came here!
Chapter 6: They came here!
Chapter 6: They came here!
Herees the system!
Wu Chen had a big secret he never told anyone. Even in the millennium he repeated, he never mentioned it to anyone.
That was, he was a time traveler.
This was the earth, Wu Chen¡¯s original world was also the earth.
Wu Chen knew that he had traveled to the parallel universe and obtained the golden finger, so he kept resetting the same day.
It was July 7th when he crossed over, and it had always been such thereafter.
In the beginning, Wu Chen really regarded the time reset as a cheat, but after that¡ he regarded it as punishment and torture.
Now it seemed that he misunderstood.
The golden finger was not officially opened until he lived through a millennium!
¡°Trial! You trapped me on the same day for a thousand years just for a test?!
¡± What the hell @#@#$¡¡± Wu Chen said a bunch of dirty words, but the system was silent about it.
¡°Okay!¡± Wu Chen sighed and smiled again. People have to look forward, to the future.
Wu Chen was originally a person with no future, but now he had one, and he survived, so instead ofining, it was better to make good use of this system.
Read the data carefully.
In terms of attributes, others were very ordinary, only the explosion of mental power was high.
Because of the time reset, his body could not get any training and growth, only memory and soul could! Not to mention anything else, Wu Chen¡¯s memory was really good.
He remembered everything from every day for thousands of years.
¡°I can reset the time at will now?¡± Wu Chen asked in his heart. Although he had experienced 365,000 time resets and was once extremely in pain because of this, he was very excited now.
Active reset and passive reset were two different things. They were very different!
Passive was being stuck in a day.
To take the initiative was to reset the day if you are not satisfied with it, and let the time pass naturally if you are satisfied.
Ding!
[Reminding the host that it is not reset randomly. The host needs to consume the time and space points to reset the time. The time settlement point is 7 o¡¯clock in the morning.]
Hmm¡ consume 1 point at a time!
Wu Chen now had 365,000 points.
What¡¯s the difference? Wu Chen would not reset the time for no reason. He felt that he would not be able to use up so much time and space point until he dies.
Ding!
[Reminding the host again. If the host will reset the same day repeatedly, the amount of time and space points consumed will be doubled each time.]
The misty voice reminded Wu Chen in his mind.
¡°I understand.¡± Wu Chen said in his heart.
In fact¡ doubling is scary! Wery horrible!
1, 2, 4, 8, 16¡ The first few times doubling did not seem to be much, but the further you go¡ the 16th reset on the same day, that was, the 15th doubling, would consume 32768 points, after that, it was 65536 points, 131073 points, 262144 points, 524288 points¡
So, if he reseted too many times on the same day, the time and space points would be consumed in its entirety.
As long as you don¡¯t reset the same day multiple times, though, you should be fine.
And Wu Chen really couldn¡¯t think of a reason for him to reset a certain day many times, even if he wanted to solve some troubles, he would just do it all over again, he couldn¡¯t just do it a dozen times.
Wu Chen looked at his [Host Ability] again.
¡°How to make it appear?¡±
[Focus on and blink.]
Wu Chen did as he did, and the data interface ¡°showed¡±, turning into a huge list.
There were a total of 1,354 abilities, and an average person probably had more than a dozen abilities in a lifetime, such as being able to drive, cook, etc., as well as the knowledge and abilities learned in school, and the level was not too high.
Even for an excellent person, it would be nice to have dozens of abilities.
Wu Chen had more than a thousand abilities, and the general level was extremely high. Among them, there were 103 kinds ofnguage abilities, that was, 103nguages, and all of them were LV9!
Becausenguages were difficult to learn, one needed to be persistent all year round, and Wu Chen needed to pass the time, so he liked to learnnguages.
However, after learning morenguages, Wu Chen found that after he had mastered more than tennguages, learning a newnguage felt very, very easy. The more he learned, the easier it would be to learn othernguages ??in the future.
There was a millennium, 365,000 days and nights.
Wu Chen looked at the big list of data, and suddenly felt a huge sense of aplishment in his heart.
He lived up to the 365,000 days of constant reincarnation. These 1,354 abilities were the best proof.
In fact, if Wu Chen had so many abilities before, he wouldn¡¯t be proud, and he wouldn¡¯t have any achievements. It really didn¡¯t make sense, but now it was different, time started to flow, and he starts to move forward.
His abilities woulde in handy!
What would they be for? Nothing more than fame and fortune! A bigger house, more money, and a higher social status were the pursuits of all people in their lives.
Some people say that being ordinary is good, and being ordinary is a blessing. Wu Chen considered himself an ordinary person. He didn¡¯t agree with this sentence. If one had the ability to continue to move forward, who would be willing to be ordinary?
This was nothing but an excuse for the ipetent to cover up their ipetence.
Of course, it would not be wrong to say this sentence from some special poptions. Those people were not ipetent, but experienced ups and downs. They were not ipetent, but enlightened.
¡°Eh? I suddenly thought of a question¡¡± Wu Chen suddenly said in his heart, ¡°You said that the thousand-year reincarnation is a test, so how can you fail this test? I won¡¯t die, suicide will be reset, and everyone can pass it Right?¡±
Ding!
[Reminding the host that the cosmic time and the host¡¯s physical condition are reset, but the host¡¯s soul is not included. If the host falls into madness during the test, the soul will start to weaken until the soul disappears!]
¡°Understood .¡± Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled.
He was a little thankful, fortunately, that he was strong enough. He was indeed almostpletely insane for a while, but he survived, figured it out, and began to actively learn and change himself.
¡°You¡what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± A cautious voice suddenly came from outside the door.
Wu Chen turned his head and saw that it was Mu Qianqian who was wearing a nket.
She was still holding the baseball bat, but she didn¡¯t have the fierce look before, but a worried expression.
Mu Qianqian was indeed worried about Wu Chen¡¯s¡ mental state!
At the bar yesterday, she thought Wu Chen was crazy, but then she thought Wu Chen was a liar, a very interesting liar.
After she woke up this morning, her anger was actually faked. She had never believed in the time reset that Wu Chen said, so naturally, she would not be angry because she was cheated.
But after Wu Chen woke up, he frantically ran into the bathroom, startedughing crazily, yelled some inexplicable words, and there was the sound of smashing the wall, he seemed to be crazy.
Mu Qianqian had actually walked outside the bathroom door for quite a while, looking at Wu Chen the whole time.
She saw that Wu Chen¡¯s hands were covered in blood.
She also saw Wu Chen standing there in a daze after going berserk, his expression was sometimes angry, sometimes excited, and sometimes joyful.
Mu Qianqian was scared.
Because she felt that Wu Chen might really be a mentally ill patient, and his condition was very serious. Not only did he have paranoia, but he also had violent tendencies. After all, he smashed his hands against the wall, but he didn¡¯t seem to know it.
¡°Uh¡ I¡¯m fine, very fine.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Mu Qianqian outside the bathroom.
¡°Your hand¡¡± Mu Qianqian pointed and became even more worried.
Wu Chen raised his hands to look, only to realize that both his fists were covered in blood, and his skin was torn apart.
It hurt, but it¡¯s not that painful. Wu Chen was a man who hadmitted suicide hundreds of times and even jumped into a frying pan. His tolerance for pain might be the highest in the entire world.
¡°Hmm¡¡± Wu Chen looked at his hands and frowned slightly.
This kind of injury was estimated to take ten days and a half months to heal, and there would be scars on the hands.
Boom boom boom!!!
Suddenly there was a loud knock on the door.
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen walked out of the bathroom to look around, and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°We want to ask, did you see someone driving a sports car here yesterday? A white Lamborghini, we are looking for two people, a man and a girl. They should live near here¡¡± The person outside the door said in a rough voice.
Fuck!
Here it is!
Mu Qianqian¡¯s face changed drastically, and she was a little scared.
Wu Chen signaled Mu Qianqian to keep quiet and shouted outside, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen anyone.¡±
¡°Open the door, we need to take a look.¡± The person outside replied.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t open the door, but quickly ran to the window and looked into the alley outside the window.
He saw many strange young people looking around,ing in and out of different units. His house was on the fifth floor, and he could see a white Lamborghini parked outside the alley.
At this moment, there were more than a dozen people gathered next to the Lamborghini, and two others were squatting, checking whether the car was damaged.
It¡¯s Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s men!
¡°Open the door! Why don¡¯t you speak! Could it be you? Open the door!¡± The person outside the door shouted suddenly.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
They started banging on the door harder.
Chapter 7: Actively reset for the first time, take the road and run!
Chapter 7: Actively reset for the first time, take the road and run!
Chapter 7: Actively reset for the first time, take the road and run!
Wu Chen knew it was going to be bad.
He never considered the consequences before doing things, and killing people was not a problem, because it would be reset.
But this time, time began to pass, Wu Chen blinded one person yesterday, cut one person¡¯s throat, not sure if he could be rescued, and even borrowed the name of a big shot, pretended to be a big guy, and stole Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s car before leaving. It could be said that there was a lot of trouble.
Although he could still reset the time, and it was active.
But! July 7th had passed, and now it was July 8th, Wu Chen couldn¡¯t reset yesterday.
This follow-up trouble, if it was not handled well, Wu Chen would either be beaten to death by people on the road or sentenced to be shot for murder!
Thinking of this, Wu Chen smiled.
Life is so interesting!
Wu Chen looked out the window again, but he didn¡¯t see Wang Zhuangyuaning in person, he was probably still on his way, but dozens of his younger brothers came.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t know if Liu Huzi revealed his identity to Wang Zhuangyuan who arrived after him yesterday.
If he didn¡¯t say it, then Wang Zhuangyuan would ask his men to do the job.
It could be said that someone dared to move his car in the East China Sea, they were desperate.
Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s real name was Wang Zhe. He was the number one student in science in the East China Sea in the college entrance examination fifteen years ago. He should have be a top student with a bright future, but during the summer vacation after the college entrance examination, his parents were beaten because of demolition, and his father was paralyzed. He stabbed someone in a rage.
The stabbing incident of the number one student in the college entrance examination once made headlines.
Because of this, Wang Zhe was imprisoned for three years. After he was released from prison, he started to mess around and made a name for himself. He had no power, no connection, no background, and no money, but he had a high IQ that most thugs do not have.
The current Wang Zhuangyuan was a well-known figure on the East China Sea Road, with great influence.
Wu Chen knew how to deal with Wang Zhuangyuan, but this time, the timing was wrong.
In fact, Wang Zhuangyuan was a small troublesome problem this time.
The big problem was that Wu Chen borrowed Mr. Li¡¯s name yesterday, pretending to be a tiger. If this matter got out, it will be a big problem and a big trouble! It was estimated that at that time, he would be hunted down by all the people in the entire East China region.
Really exciting!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The people outside were still banging on the door, and hearing the movement outside, it seemed that there were already several people.
¡°What, what should I do¡¡± Mu Qianqian was frightened and trotted two steps towards Wu Chen, but fell to the ground with an ¡°oops¡±, tears streaming down her face.
She was very weak now, and she was still in some pain, so she couldn¡¯t run at all.
Wu Chen hurried over to help Mu Qianqian up and saw that her elbows were bruised.
Mu Qianqian was inconvenient, and she was wearing a nket before she had any clothes on. Wu Chen¡¯s hands were injured, and the door was blocked by someone, and the door was about to be knocked open.
¡°What should I do? I¡¯m afraid.¡± Mu Qianqian cried.
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s do it again.¡± Wu Chen rubbed her hair and smiled.
Time and space reset!
Ding!
The host resets time and space for the first time on July 8, 2020. This time, 1 point of time and space point is consumed, and the remaining time and space points are 364,999 points.¡±
****
July 8, 2020 at 7 o¡¯clock in the morning¡
Wu Chen opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling, and smiled from the bottom of his heart. 7 o¡¯clock was the time settlement point, and it was also the reset time point. If he reset before 7 o¡¯clock, the reset was actually the previous day, and after 7 o¡¯clock, it would be the current day.
¡°Hey! Bad guy, didn¡¯t you say that July 7 keeps repeating? It resets every day. Today is July 8. How do you exin it?¡± A girl¡¯s faint voice suddenly came from the side.
Wu Chen turned his head to look, and saw Mu Qianqian who was wrapped in a nket holding a baseball bat in both hands, pouting, staring at him fiercely.
¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a liar? When did you believe what I said?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, grabbed the baseball bat as soon as he stretched out his hand, and put it on the table.
¡°Hmph! It¡¯s not fun, it¡¯s not fun at all. You don¡¯t cooperate with others.¡± Mu Qianqian was furious.
Wu Chen reached out his hand to Mu Qianqian as a gesture.
¡°Bad guy!¡± Mu Qianqian patted Wu Chen¡¯s arm,id down obediently, and kissed Wu Chen on the cheek.
¡°Do you regret it?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°What do I regret?¡± Mu Qianqian was puzzled.
¡°Do you regret going home with me?¡±
¡°Well¡ I regret it, so hurry up and reset the time. Hurry! Huh!¡± Mu Qianqian said, but in a teasing tone, not really regretting.
¡°I¡¯m a man who has slept with ten thousand women, don¡¯t you regret it?¡± Wu Chen asked with a squinting smile.
¡°Is this important? I didn¡¯t say I want to fall in love with you.¡± Mu Qianqian gave Wu Chen a big roll of her eyes.
¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fall in love with me.¡±
¡°Bah! Good idea! Remember, you slept with mest night.¡±
¡°Tsk! All right!¡±
Wu Chen said and sat up, Going to the bathroom to get clothes, he threw Mu Qianqian¡¯s over and said, ¡°Get dressed, we should go.¡±
¡°Where are we going? I need to sleep again.¡± Mu Qianqian said, covering her head with the quilt like a rogue.
¡°We got into a lot of trouble yesterday. You know I lied to you. I¡¯m not very capable. I guess with Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s power, he will find me soon. If we don¡¯t run away, we will be in big trouble¡¡± Wu Chen smiled lightly.
Mu Qianqian sat up all of a sudden and dressed quickly.
¡°You, you really don¡¯t know how to be sympathetic to others. You clearly know that yesterday was¡ the first time for me. I haven¡¯t finished healing¡ It hurts!¡± Mu Qianqian put on her clothes and threw Wu Chen a toilet paper.
¡°Stop talking nonsense. If you don¡¯t leave, you will be beaten!¡± Wu Chen smiled and went over to hug Mu Qianqian.
Set off!
He went out with Mu Qianqian in his arms and walked through the alley with Mu Qianqian in his arms.
Along the way, some uncles and aunts who came back from shopping early in the morning saw it, but Mu Qianqian didn¡¯t care about their stares. She was really wild and outgoing.
A white Lamborghini was parked just outside the alley.
Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s people haven¡¯te over yet, but they¡¯re probablying soon.
The two get in the car.
¡°Where are we going?¡± Mu Qianqian asked after fastening her seat belt, and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you going to throw it away where no one is around?¡±
¡°Guess?¡± Wu Chen smiled at Mu Qianqian.
¡°You always talk sweetly, and you¡¯re also mysterious. Forget it, I won¡¯t ask. You¡¯ll just make up stories.¡± Mu Qianqian gave Wu Chen a middle finger.
In fact, what she said was exactly why she found Wu Chen interesting. Of course, she was able to go home with Wu Chen not only because Wu Chen was interesting, but because Wu Chen saved her.
A little girl at her age liked to fantasize about Prince Charming, a hero saving the beauty and the like, or having a vigorous love affair while young.
However, because of rebellion and rebellious psychology, Mu Qianqian would not admit this to.
Buzz¡ª¡ª
Wu Chen just started the car, and before he hit the gas pedal, there was a sound of a booming gas pedal behind him.
He looked in the rearview mirror, there were several off-road vehicles, and the leader was a Mercedes-Benz G. He nced at the license te and Wu Chen knew that it was Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s people. They came and saw the white Lamborghini.
¡°Interesting.¡± Wu Chen muttered with a smile on his face, ¡°Sit still!¡±
Switching modes, shifting gears, stepping on the elerator, all in one go!
Launch!
Lamborghini rushed out and began to elerate to the limit when it got on the main road!
¡°Ah! You¡¯re crazy, it¡¯s morning, and the road is full of cars!¡± Mu Qianqian screamed.
¡°Look at the back, they are chasing us, it will be miserable if we are caught~¡± Wu Chen tilted his head and said.
Mu Qianqian nced at the rearview mirror, and sure enough, there were several cars behind, also driving very fast, speeding up to catch up, but the Lamborghini was faster, so the distance was getting farther and farther.
¡°Don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll make a call.¡± Wu Chen said, took out his cell phone, and dialed a number.
It went through.
¡°Speak!¡± An extremely cold and capable female voice came from the phone.
Chapter 8: The woman with a cold voice and domineering personality
Chapter 8: The woman with a cold voice and domineering personality
Chapter 8: The woman with a cold voice and domineering personality
Wu Chen had no other people¡¯s numbers on his mobile phone except those he met before July 7, 2020.
Because they couldn¡¯t be saved, they would be gone after reset.
However, Wu Chen memorized the phone numbers of everyone he knew in the millennium reincarnation and memorized hundreds of thousands of mobile phone numbers. For him, it was also a very fun way to kill time.
Only the memory would not be reset, so Wu Chen¡¯s memory could be said to be used to the extreme.
¡°There is a traitor on your side. He has been lurking by your side for two years. In addition to monitoring your every move, he is also preparing to steal the research and development information of yourpany¡¯stest product as ordered¡¡± Wu Chen was driving furiously while talking on his phone.
¡°Who are you?!¡± There was a hint of suspicion in the woman¡¯s cold voice, ¡°How do you know this number?¡±
She thought that her subordinates had something urgent to report to her, so she called her private number, and the caller ID showed nk. She didn¡¯t think much about the unfamiliar number.
But Wu Chen¡¯s words made her react.
If you dare to talk to her in this tone, it must be from a stranger.
This person seemed to know something, but she is more suspicious of this person¡¯s identity.
¡°I think we should meet and talk.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°You! Who are you?¡± The woman repeated her words mechanically, her tone aggravated.
¡°You will know when we meet. There is a traitor by your side. Let me remind you kindly. You don¡¯t want to lose the bet, do you?¡±
¡°You should know who I am, and I will find you!¡±
¡°Sister, I said we could meet, why are you still looking for me? Don¡¯t threaten me, okay? Don¡¯t you want to know who the traitor is?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are. Why should I believe your words?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a good person, and I happen to know some things, so I kindly remind you that if you can pay me a considerable information fee, I can tell you more. For example, something about your brother.¡±
¡°I will know who you are. Beep beep¡¡± The woman hung up immediately after finishing speaking.
Wu Chen was not surprised, he knew that she had this kind of character.
¡°Wu, Wu Chen¡ Too fast¡¡± Wu Chen just put down the phone, supported the steering wheel with both hands, and Mu Qianqian¡¯s frightened voice came from the side.
Lamborghini was extremely fast and had a strong sense of pushing back.
Mu Qianqian leaned against the back of the seat, grasped the sides with both hands, and looked outside with a pale face.
This was the morning rush hour!
After entering the main road, there are more and more cars on the road. The speed of Lamborghini was beyond description.
Just now Mu Qianqian wanted to remind him that Wu Chen was driving so fast, and he was making a phone call while driving, Mu Qianqian¡¯s heart would jump out of fright, but she was very afraid that if she made a sound suddenly, it would distract Wu Chen even more.
Mu Qianqian liked excitement, and she had also raced, but it was always at night, on the unmanned winding mountain road.
ying like this in broad daylight was really too scary.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will slow down after I get rid of the people behind us.¡± Wu Chen said and kicked the elerator again.
¡°They have¡ been thrown away¡¡± Mu Qianqian said, she looked in the rearview mirror, the few off-road vehicles before were no longer behind, and they had been thrown away long ago.
Of course, the speed of an off-road vehicle could bepared with that of a sports car.
And they didn¡¯t dare to y with their lives like Wu Chen.
¡°Well, we¡¯re almost there¡¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°I¡¯ll slow down after the next intersection.¡±
As he said that, Wu Chen nced at the time, and stepped on the elerator again!
The speed was already close to two hundred and four.
¡°You, there¡¯s no need¡ How about¡¡± Mu Qianqian felt like she was going to die.
¡°If we don¡¯t speed up, we will miss the green light at the next intersection.¡± Wu Chen exined.
Ten secondster, the white Lamborghini entered the intersection of Jianshe Road and Fuming Street, flicked its tail in the middle of the wide intersection, and turned right into Jianshe Road.
The moment the white Lamborghini drove into Jianshe Road, the green light at the intersection turned red.
Wu Chen knew every road in the city of Donghai. He knew the changing time of traffic lights at all intersections, and knew when and where there would be traffic jams.
His hurricane routes we all nned in his mind.
In the morning rush hour, he avoided all possible traffic jam routes.
Because he drove a sports car, the ground was too low, so he couldn¡¯t go on bad roads.
He had ns!
The speed of the car began to decrease and finally remained at around 80. This kind of speed was still a bit fast in the urban area.
But less scary.
Mu Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief and raised her small fist to punch Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder, but she didn¡¯t punch and just gestured for fear of affecting Wu Chen¡¯s driving.
¡°I¡¯m going to be scared to death by you, bad guy.¡±
¡°The situation is urgent, someone is chasing after us.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of a car ident? And¡ do you know that we might be on the news? When the whole country knows it, we¡¯re finished!¡±
¡°There won¡¯t be a car ident, and there won¡¯t be any news¡ either! This car is Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s smuggled license te car, so he will never call the police, and once this car appears on the inte news, Wang Zhuangyuan will definitely use his connections to suppress it and delete it in minutes.¡±
¡°Wang Zhuangyuan has such a powerful influence?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Then you are doomed? Why did you steal the car? It would have been better if you just walked away yesterday.¡±
¡°Ha!¡± Wu Chen smiled without exining.
After more than ten minutes.
Near Qinghe Park, Nancheng District, Donghai City, a white Lamborghini stopped at the intersection.
¡°Get out of the car and go home!¡± Wu Chen said.
Mu Qianqian, who had been focusing on Wu Chen, realized that the car was parked near her home. Her home was in the ¡°Qinghe Courtyard¡± viplex next to Qinghe Park.
¡°You really know my family?¡± Mu Qianqian asked in surprise.
¡°Hmm!¡± Wu Chen nodded with a smile, ¡°How many times have I told you that I already know you.¡±
¡°Making things up again! Oh, I got it!¡± Mu Qianqian suddenly realized, ¡°It was my bitch best friend ??who told you, right? You son of a bitch can talk about everything!¡±
¡°Get out of the car.¡± Wu Chen urged.
.
¡°What are you going to do? Take me there, I don¡¯t want to go home.¡±
¡°I am being hunted down, you want to be hunted down with me! If you are caught by them, you will be killed first. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Wu Chen threatened.
¡°Then¡ alright.¡± Mu Qianqian got out of the car in fear, and leaned over while holding the car door, ¡°Then be careful.¡±
Wu Chen made an OK gesture.
¡°Call me.¡± After Mu Qianqian finished speaking, she closed the car door.
Wu Chen kicked the gas pedal.
Mu Qianqian turned around and was about to go home. She took a step and seemed to remember something. She turned around abruptly and waved at the Lamborghini that was going away, but the car had already gone far away, and she couldn¡¯t help it.
¡°What the hell¡¡± Mu Qianqian patted herself on the forehead, almost crying stupidly.
She did remember a very, very important thing.
She didn¡¯t have any contact information for Wu Chen!
No phone number, no WeChat, nothing! After being yed by Wu Chen all night, he didn¡¯t even leave a phone number.
¡°I¡ Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Mu Qianqian immediately turned to her mobile phone, and then dialed the number of her best friend. She always thought that Wu Chen was sent by her best friend and that what happenedter was an ident. She struck up a conversation, it must have been arranged by her best friend.
So she had to ask her best friend.
¡ª
Half an hourter, Wu Chen drove the white Lamborghini into the underground parking lot of an office building, turned off the engine, put the back of the seat down,id down on his back, and closed his eyes to rest his mind.
Waiting for the call!
He knew that that woman would definitely take the initiative to call!
Facing all kinds of troubles at present, whether it was Zhao Guaizi or Wang Zhuangyuan, it was a small problem, and the big problem lied with Mr. Li. If he could solve Mr. Li, he could solve everything!
So the first contact Wu Chen chose to establish was the woman he took the initiative to call to contact.
This was a woman with a face value of 9, but her charm was almost invincible, and she was extremely powerful and domineering.
Of course, Wu Chen had slept with her, more than once. He repeatedly met her on the same day and slept with her on the same day, many, many times.
Her name was Li Ruobing.
She¡¯s the one who could call the wind and rain for Mr. Li in the East China Sea¡ªhis sister!
From the outside world, Mr. Li seemed to be an awesome character, but at home, he was actually very afraid of his sister.
So Wu Chen didn¡¯t mind at all. He just had to be Mr. Li¡¯s brother-inw.
Ring!!!
the phone rang.
Wu Chen sat up and looked at it, then smiled.
She was calling.
Chapter 9: Li Ruobing’s order
Chapter 9: Li Ruobing¡¯s order
Chapter 9: Li Ruobing¡¯s order
¡°Come to the Seventh Block of CBD in Nancheng¡¡± The phone was connected, and Li Ruobing said directly, her tone was cold and could not be refused.
¡°I¡¯m already downstairs.¡± Wu Chen said lightly.
¡°¡¡± Li Ruobing stopped breathing before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡±
¡°The underground garage, white Lamborghini.¡± Wu Chen hung up the phone after speaking.
It could be said that it was extremely difficult for a stranger to meet a big name like Li Ruobing, but for Wu Chen, it was easy to meet any big man in the East China Sea.
All it took was a phone call and some words.
He knew the secrets of all the people with status, he just needed to mention them casually, and the other party will be hooked!
In the previous call, it was the ¡°gamble¡± that really prompted Li Ruobing to call. Very few people knew about the bet, and it was impossible for outsiders to know about it.
Soon, a tall, thin man in a ck suit and sunsses came to the parking lot and knocked on the window of the white Lamborghini.
Wu Chen also knew this person. One of Li Ruobing¡¯s ace bodyguards was a retired scout from the ace special forces. His name was Zhou Huan. He was married and had a five-year-old son.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Chen got out of the car and said.
Zhou Huan took a big look at Wu Chen. Wu Chen was dressed in ordinary clothes and was very young. He looked like a college student with little money.
Although he was puzzled why the boss would let him go downstairs to pick up such a person, he didn¡¯t ask much.
¡°Please, sir.¡± The bodyguard Zhou Huan signaled and walked ahead to lead the way.
Nancheng CBD was the business district of Donghai, all of which were high-end office buildings with strict management.
If you don¡¯t swipe your employee card, you won¡¯t be able to get in.
Zhou Huan took Wu Chen into the elevator and finally came to the 31st floor.
The rent here was outrageously high, normal startups start apany but rent a small room, and Li Ruobing came here to start apany three years ago, and rented the fifth floor!
And this was just a part of Li Ruobing¡¯spany, which belonged to the office. She also had a super factory with an investment of one billion yuan in the industrial zone.
Because the fifth floor belonged to apany, it had been renovated as a whole.
The corporate logo of ¡°Magic Color Fashion¡± could be seen everywhere, and there were office workersing and going everywhere, very busy.
Beautiful men and women were everywhere.
The bodyguard led Wu Chen up the stairs again.
All the way to the 33rd floor.
There were no employees here, instead, there were bodyguards in ck suits everywhere. If Wu Chen didn¡¯t know who he was going to meet, he would definitely have misunderstood that he was going to meet a certain boss!
In fact, Li Ruobing was indeed a big boss, but she was not in the gang. On the surface, she was just a star entrepreneur and female president of Donghai City.
On the 33rd floor, the president¡¯s office¡
Two bodyguards in ck suits who looked like goalkeepers stood guard on the left and right.
¡°Boss, someone is here.¡± Zhou Huan said to the inside.
¡°Come in.¡± A cold voice came from the office.
Zhou Huan took Wu Chen in.
The office was huge, with a beautiful view from the floor-to-ceiling windows, but there were not many furnishings in the room, and the sofa for guests was far away from the desk.
¡°It was you who called me?¡± Li Ruobing put down her pen and looked at Wu Chen quietly.
She was very surprised, Wu Chen¡¯s appearance was too different from what she had imagined, a stranger who called her suddenly could tell something that only a few people knew, knew her identity, and spoke calmly.
She thought he would be a mature and stable man, probably a middle-aged man. Wu Chen was too young, just like a student.
Wu Chen was also looking at Li Ruobing.
Tall and slender, with ck long straight hair, wearing gold-rimmed sses, her makeup was very morous, and her aura was very strong. She just sat there without speaking, and one could feel that she was strong and difficult to touch!
Such a powerful aura made it easy for people to overlook her beauty.
¡°Boss Li, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Then he began to pace and observe in the office on his own, as if he was in his own home, walking casually, looking casually, and even circling around the desk, passing behind Li Ruobing.
Bodyguard Zhou Huan looked at Li Ruobing and asked what Li Ruobing¡¯s orders were with his eyes.
Wu Chen¡¯s performance was¡ too arrogant! Although he didn¡¯t do anything, it was arrogant to be so casual in front of Li Ruobing!
¡°Go out first.¡± Li Ruobing said to Zhou Huan.
Zhou Huan went out.
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen who had already walked to the sofa and sat down, raising his legs.
¡°Wu Chen, right?¡± Li Ruobing said, picking up a document on the table, ¡°22 years old, graduated from theputer department of Donghai University, father Wu Dahai, mother Zhang Xiujuan, run a ramen restaurant in a small county, you have a younger sister, named Wu Jiao. She is currently in high school¡¡±
Pa! Snapped! Snapped!
Wu Chen smiled and apuded, and said, ¡°Boss Li really has great powers. In less than an hour, she investigated so clearly.¡±
Wu Chen was not surprised at all, he knew Li Ruobing¡¯s power.
His mobile phone number was registered with real-name authentication, so it is very easy for powerful people to check his background, the difference was the length of time.
¡°I thought someone used your SIM card, but it was really you, an ordinary¡ university graduate!¡± Li Ruobing dropped the information and looked directly at Wu Chen.
She was naturally very puzzled in her heart, Wu Chen had no background, so ordinary!
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what my identity is.¡± Wu Chen tilted his head and smiled, ¡°Let me make a long story short, give me 10 million, and I¡¯ll tell you who the traitor is.¡±
¡°Who sent you here?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
She seemed to have no interest in the traitor Wu Chen said, but she always felt that there was something wrong with Wu Chen!
¡°I¡¯m alone, you can think of me as an¡ information businessman. I know a lot of things that you will be interested in and care about. You give me money, I¡¯ll tell you the info, fair trade!¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°A stranger suddenly ran over to me and called someone a traitor, asked me for 10 million, and said it was a fair deal, do you think it makes sense?¡±
Li Ruobing smiled, then became cold in an instant and said, ¡°I warn you, if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, you won¡¯t leave here alive.¡±
As Li Ruobing said that, she opened the drawer and took something!
Boom!
She pped a ck pistol on the table!
This woman was always direct.
Moreover, she really dared to kill people in the office!
¡°Hiss¡?Wow! Want to kill me?¡± Wu Chen gasped, but then smiled in surprise, he raised his hand, shook the things in his hand, and said, ¡°Without this, how could you kill me?¡± What
Wu Chen held in his hand was a magazine!
Li Ruobing¡¯s face changed, and she nced at her pistol. Sure enough¡ the magazine was not in it.
¡°You, when¡¡± Li Ruobing stood up suddenly. *
Chapter 10: I Know Everything about You
Chapter 10: I Know Everything about You
Chapter 10: I Know Everything about You
Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes widened, with surprise and uncertainty in her beautiful eyes.
She remembered that when Wu Chen just came in, he walked around and looked around the desk, that was the only time he approached the desk.
But how did he take the magazine away?
The pistol was in the drawer, how did he know the pistol was in the drawer?
Even if he knew, how could he have taken the magazine away and left the gun in the drawer the moment he walked by?
¡°Boss Li, calm down, this doesn¡¯t look like you anymore.¡± Wu Chen smiled and threw the magazine on the coffee table, ¡°I have no malicious intentions. I came to you for money. This is a deal, I hope you understand ¡±
Li Ruobing slowly sat back in the boss chair, she realized that she had lost herposure in front of a strange man.
As Wu Chen said, it¡¯s not like her.
¡°Can we talk?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°¡A traitor?¡± Li Ruobing calmed downpletely, ¡°You say there is a traitor beside me?¡±
¡°Ten million, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Wu Chen said the price again.
In fact, he took the initiative to withdraw the money, emphasizing that it was a business, just to reduce Li Ruobing¡¯s psychological defense.
Everything needed motivation.
Wu Chen approached Li Ruobing so recklessly, there must always be a motive, and it was extremely reasonable for it to be money.
If you want to get closer to someone quickly, in addition to getting to know the other person, you also need an extremely suitable and appropriate time.
First impressions were very important.
Wu Chen once slept with a beautiful woman whom he only knew once on July 7, which was repeated repeatedly. The reason why he was able to seed was that he was able to find the best opportunity after investigation.
The other party would not have any vignce against him and would not be on guard.
And this time to see Li Ruobing, it was obviously impossible to n in advance, and Wu Chen did not want to reset July 8 many times.
So now he changed his way to get in touch with Li Ruobing.
Although this caused Li Ruobing to be extremely wary of him, given Wu Chen¡¯s understanding of Li Ruobing, it was still very easy to sleep with her!
Thest time he slept with Li Ruobing was ¡°over a hundred years ago¡±, not to mention, Wu Chen really missed it.
¡°Ten million, what kind of traitor do you think is worth my ten million?¡± Li Ruobing showed a strong smile, ¡°Also, even if what you said is true, and there is really a traitor around me, I can investigate by myself! I don¡¯t need you!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not been a day or two since you¡¯ve been investigating the traitors around you, right? Have you found it?¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°You¡¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s expression changed again.
Yes! She had long known that there is a traitor around her, and she had been investigating, but she had not found out.
¡°There is only half a month left before the new productunch. This person will find a way to get the research and development materials before theunch. Your opponent will take the first step and ruin yourunch. You don¡¯t want to lose the bet. Right?¡± Wu Chen had an expression of being convinced of Li Ruobing.
If he wanted to conquer a strong woman like Li Ruobing, she must be stronger than her. Of course, it could not be blind arrogance.
It had to be someone with reason, evidence, and ability¡ pressing her down!
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen expressionlessly.
¡°Ten million, I¡¯ll tell you who the traitor is.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°If you are willing to add another ten million, I can tell you something about your brother. This matter¡ involves your brother¡¯s personal safety. He¡¯s about to have an ident, do you know?¡±
¡°You want to scare me?¡± Li Ruobing raised her eyebrows and adjusted her gold-rimmed sses.
¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not scaring you. I know you. You don¡¯t take hard things! You dare to scold your old man in public, so I can¡¯t threaten you.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling.
¡°You seem to know me very well.¡± Li Ruobing narrowed her eyes.
¡°Of course, I¡¯m an information businessman. I know everyone I want to contact very well.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Then tell me, what else do you know about me?¡±
¡°Are you sure you want to listen?¡±
¡°Speak!¡±
¡°Li Ruobing, 27 years old, chairman and president of Symphony Fashion Group, graduated from Harvard Business School, returned to China at the age of 23, founded Symphony Fashion Group, mainly engaged in high-end cosmetics, and currently has a worth of about 2 billion.¡± Wu Chen seemed to have finished speaking.
¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Li Ruobing said with a mocking tone. You can easily search the inte for such shitty information.
¡°You are the granddaughter of Li family head, but because you are a girl, you are not favored. Your grandfather favored boys over girls. You felt that you were treated differently when you were very young, but you refused to ept it! You are determined to strive for sess and must prove to everyone that women can be stronger than men!¡±
Wu Chen¡¯s next words made Li Ruobing¡¯s face change again and again.
¡°You have been very manly since you were young. When you were young, boys who fought in gangs were afraid of you. Even your younger brother, who grew up with you and was the most favored, was also afraid of you. You refused to sumb to fate, so you studied hard and did well in your studies!
¡°However, after all, you did not escape the curse of the big family. When you were 23 years old, your family tricked you back on the grounds that your mother was seriously ill.
¡°Actually, they tricked you intoing back to get married! Your grandfather decided to marry you! Yes, he wants you to marry the young master of the Nanguang Ding family, Ding Ruilong! ¡°Your mother has always been partial to you. Your mother is from the Northwest Sun family. It is also because of the marriage of the big family that she married your father. Her natal family has the ability. So your mother still has the right to speak in your family.
¡°But this time, even your mother stood opposite you, she hoped that you could marry Ding Ruilong, but you refused. When they forced you at home, you flipped the table in front of everyone, scolded your grandfather for being old, your uncle pped you, and you pped him back!
¡°To be honest, I really admire you!¡± Wu Chenughed. He said again, ¡°You wanted to leave immediately, but your mother forced you to marry, so the final result of this matter is to make a bet with you.
¡°For industries that are not involved, each depends on their ability. In five years, whoever makes thergest enterprise will win! So you founded Symphony Fashion!
¡°You said that you will not get married, and you will never in this life. Married women are very sad! But you changed your mindter and said that even if you marry, you must marry a man who is stronger than yourself!
¡°So if you lose, you will marry Ding Ruilong, and if you win, you will have a free life! No one will force you after that.
¡°You have worked very hard these few years, maybe It¡¯s because you¡¯re really talented, and you¡¯ve made a name for yourself in the field of fashion and make-up.
¡°Besides, you¡¯ve had three boyfriends in the past four years, but these three men eventually fell into ruin. After leaving you, onemitted suicide, and the other two¡¯s families were ruined!
¡°Actually, they are all fake! You deliberately picked them up as a shield, but Ding Ruilong is a narrow-minded person. He knows they are all your fake boyfriends, but he still made a move, and as a result, there is no opposite sex around you, who dare to get too close to you!¡±
Wu Chen paused here, observing Li Ruobing¡¯s expression.
¡°Actually, you¡¯re not short-sighted.¡± Wu Chen gave a big shot and Li Ruobing said again, ¡°You wear sses just to create a sense of distance from others. Your strength, your domineering, and your seriousness have always had a big impact on you.¡±
Li Ruobing clenched her fists suddenly, and her eyes shed with a dangerous light.
¡°I know, after I tell you this, I can only have two results. I know you too well, I have already made you feel threatened, so¡ Either control me or make me disappear, right?¡± Wu Chen directly pierced Li Ruobing¡¯s mind.
¡°You know and dare to say it?¡± Li Ruobing asked back.
¡°Wealth apanies danger, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, ¡°I also know that you usually keep three guns in the office. Let me guess, are the other two guns on me now?¡±
Li Ruobing squeezed and clenched her fists, her joints turned white.
She didn¡¯t like this feeling, this feeling of being seen through by others, this feeling of being ¡°oppressed¡± by others!
Boom!
Just then, there was a knock on the door.
The atmosphere in the office rxed.
¡°Come in.¡± Li Ruobing said coldly.
A tall and thin middle-aged man entered the door, holding a folder in his hand, walking in a hurry. He paid attention to Wu Chen, didn¡¯t look much, and walked quickly to the edge of the desk.
¡°Boss, you need to sign this document¡¡± the tall, thin, middle-aged man said.
This person was Feng Yan, Li Ruobing¡¯s senior assistant, and it was naturally his confidant who knocked on the door to disturb Li Ruobing when he was talking to someone.
Li Ruobing quickly nced at the document, flipped through a few pages, then picked up a pen and began to sign.
At this moment, Wu Chen stood up suddenly, picked up the magazine on the coffee table, walked quickly to the desk, and picked up the pistol.
He loaded the magazine, loaded the bullets, and opened the safety, all in one go!
Too fast!
suddenly!
Wu Chen grabbed Feng Yan¡¯s neck, pressed his head on the table, and pressed the gun against the back of his head.
¡°How much money did the surname Ding pay you? You actually want betray your boss? Huh?!¡± Wu Chen said, hitting Feng Yan hard on the back of the head, and he was bloody.
Li Ruobing was startled, got up and took a step back, and shouted, ¡°Come in!¡±
The door opened all of a sudden, and the bodyguards outside saw the situation, all took out their guns and aimed at Wu Chen¡¯s back. *
Chapter 11: I can be your fourth fake boyfriend, think about it?
Chapter 11: I can be your fourth fake boyfriend, think about it?
Chapter 11: I can be your fourth fake boyfriend, think about it?
The sudden change made everyone a little confused. The bodyguards outside were very nervous. If something happened to Li Ruobing, they would all have to be thrown into the river to feed the fish.
But it seemed that Wu Chen was not targeting Li Ruobing, but threatening Assistant Feng Yan with a gun, so they didn¡¯t shoot immediately.
After Li Ruobing was suddenly frightened, she raised her hand to signal the door.
¡°Me! Not me! Boss, I was wronged, Boss!¡± Feng Yan didn¡¯t know Wu Chen¡¯s identity and thought it was Li Ruobing¡¯s intention, so he begged Li Ruobing for mercy.
Even when Li Ruobing called for someone toe, he thought it was aimed at him!
His head was pressed on the table, and he couldn¡¯t see who they were pointing the gun to.
¡°You were wronged?! How dare you say that you are wronged when you are about to die?¡± Wu Chen looked very angry, ¡°How do you exin the 5 million dors in your Swiss bank?¡±
¡°What? What 5 million, what? What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not mine¡¡± Feng Yan still wanted to quibble.
Boom!
Wu Chen hit him on the back of the head again, then touched his body with the other hand, and took out his mobile phone.
Holding Feng Yan¡¯s hand, he unlocked the phone.
¡°Look, look, there¡¯s nothing in my phone¡¡± Feng Yan shouted.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t look at anything, he directly entered a series of numbers and dialed his No. 2 card!
Ding Ruilong¡¯s private number will not be saved on the mobile phone. Feng Yan already memorized the number, and the record would be deleted after each call. As for his No. 2 card, the call record could not be found in the mobilepany.
But unfortunately, Wu Chen happened to also know Ding Ruilong¡¯s private number.
After dialing, Wu Chen turned on the phone and put the phone on the table.
After a few beeps, the phone was connected.
¡°Have you gotten the information?¡± An eager voice came from the phone.
Wu Chen raised his hand and pressed it and hung up immediately.
He also took away the pistol, put it on the table, and slid towards Li Ruobing. The pistol slid to the edge of the table and just stopped.
Wu Chen tidied up his sleeves and neckline, then walked back to the sofa and sat down, raised his legs, and calmed down.
Li Ruobing was expressionless and looked at Feng Yan with a cold expression.
She stepped forward to pick up the pistol, fiddled with it in her hand, seemed to check if there was any problem, and at the same time said quietly without raising her head, ¡°You are also an old man of the Li family. You have been with my father for ten years, and then with me. Four years.
¡°You have made a lot of money overtly and secretly in these years. I know that, but since you are loyal, I overlooked them. 5 million dors is all it¡¯s worth for you to betray me, is that it?¡± Li Ruobing finished speaking and looked up at Feng Yan.
The bodyguards outside seemed to understand the situation. They all put away their guns and closed the door. One even ran to the stairs and temporarily sealed off the entire floor.
Thump!
Feng Yan knelt down, trembling and crying bitterly.
¡°Miss, I¡ I¡ not¡ I¡ I was forced¡¡±
¡°So, it is true that you have been betraying me? I said how could it be so coincidental? Ding Ruilong met by chance, and during thest advertisement endorsement, he suddenly change his mind¡¡± Li Ruobing had a murderous look in her eyes.
¡°Miss, I¡ I didn¡¯t do it for money¡¡±
¡°You epted Ding Ruilong¡¯s money?¡±
¡°epted, yes! But! But! It¡¯s Madam¡¯s intention! It¡¯s Madam!¡± Feng Yan knelt down, afraid. His head was sweating profusely, and his back was full of blood.
Li Ruobing¡¯s expression changed.
Madame, referring to her mother.
The Li family wanted Li Ruobing to marry Ding Ruilong, but when they made the bet, there was an agreement that if Li Ruobing found out that the Li family deliberately helped Ding Ruilong, then Ding Ruilong would lose.
So¡ If Madam ordered it, then Ding Ruilong would lose directly.
But!
If Li Ruobing asked, the family will not admit it! It was absolutely impossible to admit it!
This was very inexplicable.
¡°Miss, I¡¯m also very embarrassed. I can¡¯t help it. I didn¡¯t intend to harm you, and I didn¡¯t mean to harm you. I am loyal to the Li family¡¡± Feng Yan begged.
The murderous look in Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes receded, and her eyes gradually becameplicated.
If her mother really asked Feng Yan to do this, then Feng Yan was really forced to do so.
¡°He¡¯s lying.¡± Wu Chen who was sitting on the sofa suddenly said, he was looking at his nails, but he didn¡¯t look over there. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s Ding Ruilong. Your mother actually doesn¡¯t want you to marry Ding Ruilong, she doesn¡¯t want you to be a victim of a big family marriage, though she also received pressure from her natal family. Your grandfather pressured her.
¡°It was Ding Ruilong¡¯s idea to shift the responsibility to your mother. Transferring apany to him is not only 5 million US dors, but also if it is found out, Ding Ruilong will give him apany¡
¡°Ding Ruilong knows that you don¡¯t give anyone a face at home, you even dare to scold the old man. However, you can¡¯t let go of your mother who has always favored you.
¡°Actually, Feng Yan didn¡¯t dare to be a traitor. He knew your temper. It was Ding Ruilong who said that if it was discovered, it could be said that it was your mother who made him do it. Your mother would definitely not admit it. But this will make you feel that your mother didn¡¯t admit it because of the betting agreement, and you will mistakenly think that Feng Yan was really a pawn of your mother.¡±
¡°You! You fart! You spitting lies! Who are you? You bastard, where did youe from?¡± Feng Yanpletely lost hisposure and cursed at Wu Chen.
Because everything Wu Chen said was true.
The reason why he was able to know such a secret was that he often tortured others to extract confessions and learn some secrets during his millennium reincarnation.
After all, he resets every day without the consequences.
Wu Chen once kidnapped Feng Yan in the early morning of July 7th, cut off his fingers piece by piece, and obtained a lot of inside information through torture.
Wu Chen also flew for several hours, arrived in Nanguang at noon, and went directly to kidnap Ding Ruilong.
Ding Ruilong was tortured to extract a confession, and he finally killed him!
Therefore, there was no secret that Wu Chen did not know!
¡°If I¡¯m telling lies, why are you so agitated?¡± Wu Chen looked at Feng Yan and said calmly, ¡°And, do you think, if Boss Li calls Ding Ruilong to question this matter and repeat what I just said, do you think Ding Ruilong will protect you?
¡°To protect you, he has to give you apany. If he doesn¡¯t protect you, what does it have to do with him if you die? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Wu Chen¡¯s words made Feng Yan fall into a trap. In extreme fear.
¡°As a human being, it¡¯s right to be greedy. However, you can¡¯t me others for being stupid.¡± Wu Chen finally said.
Feng Yan¡¯s inner line of defense exploded directly.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
¡°Miss, I know I was wrong. Miss! Miss!¡± Feng Yan began to kowtow, bleeding from the knock.
Li Ruobing sat down slowly, put the gun on the table, and said, ¡°Tell me, what have you been doing for Ding Ruilong these years?¡±
Feng Yan exined everything tremblingly.
It was nothing more than monitoring Li Ruobing¡¯s schedule, stealingpany information, and hindering thepany¡¯s development.
After listening to everything Feng Yan said, Li Ruobing was already very calm.
¡°Go. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Thank you Miss, thank you Miss!¡± Feng Yan kowtowed excitedly, got up and ran outside, staggered open the door, and went out.
After he went out, Li Ruobing picked up his mobile phone, made a call, and said, ¡°Feng Yan, clean up.¡±
After hanging up and throwing the mobile phone on the table, Li Ruobing took off her gold-rimmed sses and rubbed them, looking a little tired.
In fact, she was very tired.
¡°Ten million, when will it be credited to my ount?¡± Wu Chen¡¯s voice came.
Li Ruobing looked up at Wu Chen. At this moment, she looked at Wu Chen very delicately.
In fact, she was not short-sighted. The gold-rimmed sses we t mirrors, and she coild see clearly even if she took them off.
¡°Did I promise to give it to you?¡± Li Ruobing asked quietly.
Wu Chen spread his hands, looking casual.
¡°Heh!¡± Li Ruobing sneered. She picked up the phone and flicked it back and forth for a while.
Ring!
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang.
He picked up his mobile phone and saw the bank text message, 20 million in the ount!
Li Ruobing had investigated Wu Chen before, so there was no need to ask for Wu Chen¡¯s bank card number, Wu Chen¡¯s information was on the table.
¡°You gave too much.¡± Wu Chen put away his phone and looked up.
¡°What about my brother?¡± Li Ruobing asked directly.
Wu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°You lied to me?¡± Li Ruobing said lightly.
¡°I know what you are thinking now, you believe that I have some information, but you still doubt me. You think I am trying to gain your trust and suspecting that I was sent by Ding Ruilong, deliberately abandoning Feng Yan and acting, right?¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°So, I guess after I tell you about your brother, you will shoot me, right?¡±
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen and remained silent.
¡°So, in order to dispel your doubts, I don¡¯t mind being your fourth fake boyfriend. You know that¡¯s what Ding Ruilong cares about the most. He doesn¡¯t want to be a cuckold, even if it¡¯s fake. How about it?¡± Wu Chen insisted, smiling.
¡°¡Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± Li Ruobing asked after a moment of silence.
¡°People go to high ces and get in touch with you. My life will be very interesting, won¡¯t it?¡± Wu Chen smiled brightly.
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen, and the corners of her mouth gradually turned up.
She smiled.
¡°I¡¯m beginning to like you a little bit.¡± Li Ruobing said with a smile.
What she said was true, because she liked greedy people, and the most terrifying thing was people who had no desires. After all, greedy people show that they have weaknesses and can be controlled! *
Chapter 12: Your brother is going to have a major incident
Chapter 12: Your brother is going to have a major incident
Chapter 12: Your brother is going to have a major incident
Li Ruobing picked up the pistol, walked out from behind the desk, and walked towards Wu Chen.
Based on Wu Chen¡¯s understanding of Li Ruobing, the possibility of her shooting him at this moment should be 50%. In other words, he might be shot dead by Li Ruobing, or he might not.
But Wu Chen still had a smile on his face.
He wasn¡¯t even going to reset the time the moment Li Ruobing shot.
Because there was no need, Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t hit him, the closer the distance was, the more impossible it was. If Li Ruobing gets within three meters, then Wu Chen could subdue her in an instant!
It was impossible for anyone to sneak attack within three meters of Wu Chen!
The abilities that Wu Chen cultivated in the millennium reincarnation were not practiced in vain.
¡°I have to admit, you are very special!¡± Li Ruobing wasughing ever since she showed a smile, ¡°You are very courageous, very courageous, and you are so young. If you leave this world like this, it will be unfortunate.¡±
It was hard to tell if she was threatening him.
She already walked within three meters of Wu Chen.
Two meters!
one meter!
Half a meter!
Li Ruobing instantly raised the gun, and pointed it at Wu Chen¡¯s forehead!
Wu Chen kept smiling and looked at Li Ruobing calmly.
He was good at observing people, so he can instantly judge whether a person really wants to shoot when they raise the gun. The moment Li Ruobing raised the gun, Wu Chen knew that she would not kill him!
As far as Li Ruobing¡¯s personality was concerned, if she wanted to kill someone with her own hands, she would not use any tricks. She would not only shoot, but also empty the magazine in one go.
Conversely, if she raised the gun and did not shoot, she would never do.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Li Ruobing tilted her head and asked yfully.
¡°If you really want to kill me, you will call others to do so, because you already feel that I am dangerous, but you don¡¯t. It¡¯s just a joke. Why should I be afraid?¡± Wu Chen said lightly.
Li Ruobing narrowed her eyes and then smiled again, her smile was as bright and eye-catching as the sunshine in the early morning of April.
¡°I really like you!¡± Li Ruobing smiled, she put the pistol on the coffee table, and then took out the rubber band from her pocket.
Holding the rubber band in her mouth, with her hands back, she gathered her hair and tied it up. Then she took the rubber band in one hand and tied her hair into a ponytail.
She liked this hairstyle.
It always hangs straight, without any mess.
In fact, this was a disguised behavior, just like she was not short-sighted and wore gold-rimmed sses. She had been solidifying her cold and strong image to the outside world.
And when she tied her hair up, it meant she was probably at home, or¡ rxed!
After tying up her hair, Li Ruobing turned around and sat directly in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, hooked Wu Chen¡¯s neck with her left hand, raised her head slightly, and put her mouth close to Wu Chen¡¯s earlobe, looking like an intimate couple.
She took out her phone with her right hand and opened it to take a selfie!
Crack!
The lights shed and the selfie was done!
Li Ruobing checked the selfie, but her face changed slightly when she saw the photo and found that Wu Chen raised two fingers at the moment she took the picture.
Made a ¡°peace¡± gesture!
Wu Chen in the photo was so calm, with a smile on his face.
Wu Chen understood what it meant to take a photo together.
It was, of course, rted to Ding Ruilong. Li Ruobing would find an opportunity to send the photo to Ding Ruilong. On the one hand, she would be anger and disgust Ding Ruilong, on the other hand, she could ensure that Wu Chen was not sent by Ding Ruilong.
¡°Okay! From today onwards, you are my boyfriend! I will get someone to apply for you in a while, and you will be my assistant, but you don¡¯t need to do anything. Just apany me to attend business banquets asionally, and the sry will be paid!¡± Li Ruobing said while standing up.
She took off the rubber band, let her hair loose, and tossed it.
Picking up the gun again, she returned to her desk and sat down.
¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with my brother?¡± Li Ruobing asked in a cold tone.
It was as if the two of them had be strangers all of a sudden.
With Li Ruobing¡¯s personality, her inner defense was very strong.
This was the first time Wu Chen had be Li Ruobing¡¯s ¡°boyfriend¡±. Although he had slept with Li Ruobing many times before on ¡°July 7th¡±, it was all without emotion.
Before, Wu Chen would not have any affection for women. He would attack any woman for the purpose of sleeping with them.
Wanting to fall in love with Li Ruobing was more difficult than sleeping with her!
Because for Li Ruobing, what happened to her with a man was not a man ying with her, but her ying with a man.
Moreover, Li Ruobing had always wanted to get rid of her perfect body, and she was not sure that she would win the bet, so she had long thought that if she really wanted to marry Ding Ruilong, then she would definitely y a game before marrying Ding Ruilong.
She would disgust Ding Ruilong as much as she could!
She¡¯s just been waiting for an opportunity to indulgepletely.
Wu Chen created opportunities for her before and let her choose herself.
¡°Donghai Crown, Zhongyuan Dafuhao, Nanguang Red Sea, the three top entertainment clubs in China, among which Donghai Crown is run by your brother.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Well, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°The crown crossed the line, involving many high-level celebrities, rich people, and officials. The investigation started three months ago¡ ording to the information I have now, I estimate that it will be closed within a month at most!¡± Wu Chen said.
Li Ruobing¡¯s face changed again and again, and she was a little dazed.
This was very, very big!
¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t just about your brother, it¡¯s aimed at your Li family! Once the is closed, it will not only be as simple as your brother being imprisoned!¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°If necessary, you and your Li family will even need to go to jail! Your brother should break the rtionship and get rid of itpletely!¡±
Li Ruobing stood up, stroked her hair, and took two quick steps back and forth.
Very restless!
Although she was not involved in this matter, she could be said to be the cleanest person in the Li family!
However, she and her brother had a very good rtionship!
¡°Is there no problem with the information?¡± Li Ruobing stopped and asked Wu Chen urgently.
¡°Are you questioning my intelligence capabilities?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen and calmed down, she picked up the phone and quickly dialed a number.
¡ª
At the same time, in the private room on the top floor of Donghai Crown Entertainment Club.
¡°It¡¯s really not yours? Hey? That¡¯s weird! He dared to use your name, and he even knew my phone number. This person is so daring, he¡¯s looking for death! I¡¯m so mad!¡±
The middle-aged man with a long goatee and a cane in his hand was speaking respectfully to a handsome young man in a white shirt.
Behind him stood a bearded man with bandages on his hands.
This middle-aged man with a cane in his hand was the well-known Zhao Guaizi in Donghai City! People in the rivers andkes called him the kidnapper.
The handsome young man opposite him was the legendary ¡°Mr. Li¡±!
Behind Zhao Guaizi was Liu Huzi who cut off his fingers yesterday.
Last night, Zhao Guaizi didn¡¯t fall asleep all night. He was naturally frightened. He came to look for Mr. Li early this morning, and he came to make amends. He really thought he had offended Mr. Li.
But he never expected that Mr. Li didn¡¯t know anything and said that no one had arranged to contact Zhao Guaizi. There were no young people in his early twenties around him.
¡°Dare to use my name. Guaizi, what did he say yesterday?¡± Mr. Li asked Zhao Guaizi with a nce.
¡°He¡¡± Zhao Guaizi was about to say.
Ring¡
The phone rang.
Mr. Li raised his hand as a gesture, took out the phone and nced at it and immediately connected. He looked serious and cold and smiled and said, ¡°Sister.¡±
¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°In the store.¡±
¡°Come here I¡ Forget it, I¡¯ll go find you. Wait for me!¡±
¡°Sister, you are in a hurry.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, beep beep¡¡±
Mr. Li smiled helplessly when he heard the busy tone on the phone, and the woman putting the phone down.
¡°My sister wille over.¡± Mr. Li looked at Zhao Guaizi.
¡°Then you are busy. I¡¯ll be going first¡¡± Zhao Guaizi said as he wanted to stand up.
¡°No, sit down, wait for my sister before you leave.¡± Mr. Li motioned, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that kid¡¯s situation. What the hell? He dares to use my name, I will chop him up with my own hands!¡±
Chapter 13: I want to crush him to death with my own hands!
Chapter 13: I want to crush him to death with my own hands!
Chapter 13: I want to crush him to death with my own hands!
In the office, Li Ruobing hung up, went to the side to get her coat, and said, ¡°Come with me to meet my brother.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Wu Chen stood up.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Ruobing had just put her coat on her arms, then suddenly turned around. Wu Chen was walking out, but she came over to block Wu Chen. Then, she raised her hand to straighten Wu Chen¡¯s cor.
¡°We¡¯re meeting my brother. Remember, no matter how he asks you, you can¡¯t say you are fake! Even if he threatens you! You are my boyfriend, understand?¡± Li Ruobing said seriously.
¡°Understood!¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Li Ruobing did not want to repeat the same mistakes!
Li Ruobing had three fake boyfriends before.
The first one, suicide!
In the second one, he was framed and imprisoned, and his family was ruined.
The third one, after an ident at home, he couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and disappeared.
The problem was that everyone knows that Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend was fake! Ding Ruilong knew it was fake, the Li family knew it was fake, even Li Ruobing¡¯s younger brother knew it was fake!
Therefore, no one cared about the life and death of the fake boyfriend.
Li Ruobing was alone, and it was difficult to keep him.
But when it came to protecting people, Mr. Li was really capable! His strength was not weaker than Ding Ruilong¡¯s!
Mr. Li¡¯s real name is Li Ruotai, he was 26 years old, the eldest grandson of Li family, and he was the most favored at home! He could use most of the power of the Li family! As far as the status in the Li family was concerned, Li Ruotai was in the sky, while Li Ruobing was underground!
However, the siblings were only one year apart, and they grew up together. They were in the same school for elementary school, junior high school, and high school.
The rtionship between the two was really good. Li Ruobing had been tough since she was a child. She spared no effort to protect her younger brother. She always stood in front of her younger brother when fighting in groups at school. She also spared no effort fighting said, groups¡
This caused Li Ruotai to respect and fear her now. In fact, to put it bluntly, sister and brother loved each other deeply!
Li Ruotai objected to the fact that the old man wanted to marry Li Ruobing to Ding Ruilong.
But he was a junior, it was useless to object, and he didn¡¯t have the courage of his sister to dare to scold the old man or p each other¡¯s ears with his uncle.
Since everyone knew it was a fake boyfriend, he used the boyfriend as a shield to deal with the matter.
So Li Ruotai didn¡¯t treat her sister¡¯s fake boyfriend as a human being, but just as a tool.
If he didn¡¯t care, Li Ruobingcked a lot of help.
So this time, Li Ruobing hoped that her fourth fake boyfriend would be more real! Compared with her previous three fake boyfriends, Wu Chen was really special! The most special thing was that Wu Chen knew everything inside!
The three before Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know the inside story.
They didn¡¯t know about the bet or Ding Ruilong¡¯s methods.
They all thought that they were lucky enough to be attracted by Li Ruobing. Although they were reprimanded by Li Ruobing in private like the third grandson, they couldn¡¯t even touch Li Ruobing¡¯s hands, but they still enjoyed it, dreaming that they would be loved by Li Ruobing in the future.
It¡¯s all a dream!
Li Ruobing decided that this time it must be different!
She wanted to make it impossible for everyone to see, and to make everyone think that she really had a boyfriend!
As long as the younger brother felts that she found true love, the younger brother would do his best to help her!
Instead of being in a dilemma between the family and her.
¡°You clothes are too ordinary.¡± Li Ruobing looked up and down.
¡°I¡¯ll buy a new one, you pay the bill.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Okay.¡± Li Ruobing smiled.
She grabbed Wu Chen¡¯s arms and walked out!
The door opened.
The bodyguard followed behind the two.
They went downstairs!
There was a lot of chaos in thepany!
The staff on several floors of the Symphony Fashion had seen that their beautiful boss came downstairs holding a man¡¯s hand. Although they knew that the boss had a boyfriend before, the boss seemed to be indifferent and did not make any intimacy at all.
What¡¯s the situation this time?
Li Ruobing, Wu Chen, and eight bodyguards, a total of ten people went downstairs together and took the elevator to the underground parking lot.
Three cars drove over directly.
There were Escde SUVs at the front and rear, and a Maybach in the middle.
They boarded, then set off!
¡ª
Crown Entertainment Clubhouse.
¡°And asked you to cut off your fingers?¡± Mr. Li¡¯s face was already a little grim.
¡°Yes, Mr. Li. He knows the rules very well, and it feels like this is not the first time he has used your name to deceive you.¡± Liu Huzi said politely.
Because Liu Huzi was the person involved, Zhao Guaizi asked Liu Huzi to tell the specific situation, and Liu Huzi honestly told the whole situation without hiding anything.
The blue veins on Mr. Li¡¯s forehead popped up, and he was extremely angry.
What he was angry about was not Liu Huzi cutting his fingers, since Liu Huzi was not his, but his little brother¡¯s little brother. What really made him angry was that the person who borrowed his name did too much!
If this got out, his face would be useless!
We all know that people on Donghai City were afraid of Mr. Li, and now someone used his name to make trouble. It could be said to be a big joke!
¡°In Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s bar?¡± Mr. Li asked sullenly.
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Huzi nodded.
Mr. Li picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s number, ¡°Zhuangyuan,e to my store.¡±
Just over ten minutester, Wang Zhuangyuan arrived with his people.
After going through the bodyguard inspection and entering the door, he nodded to Mr. Li first, and when he saw that Zhao Guaizi was there, he immediately turned dark and said, ¡°The kidnapper is also here. Your people stole my car. Didn¡¯t you?
¡°And you think of meeting me here!¡±
¡°Why would my people steal your car?¡± Zhao Guaizi¡¯s face changed drastically, and he stood up with a cane and said excitedly, ¡°What a fart! Who stole your car?¡±
He dare not take this shit, because he didn¡¯t want to bear the responsibility of ¡°breaking the peace¡± in front of Mr. Li!
Wang Zhuangyuan said it directly because Mr. Li was present.
¡°At my bar yesterday, wasn¡¯t that man and woman your friends?¡± Wang Zhuangyuan adjusted his sses and said sadly.
¡°Those two people from yesterday?¡± Zhao Guaizi was taken aback for a moment, then he knew it was a misunderstanding.
¡°No. 1 Schr, sit down. I may have misunderstood you. The reason I called you here is to ask you, do you know those two people yesterday? Are they regr customers of your store?¡± Mr. Li asked.
¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Wang Zhuangyuan was also stunned. Seeing that Mr. Li also knew those two people, he only muttered in his heart. After sitting down, he exined the situation yesterday.
In the middle of the night, he led people back to the bar and found that Liu Huzi led people waiting for him, and cut off his finger, covering the wound.
He thought there was going to be a fight, but Liu Huzi admitted his mistake first, politely called him Brother Zhuangyuan, and promised topensate for all losses.
Because of Liu Huzi¡¯s attitude, Wang Zhuangyuan didn¡¯t want to start a war, so he let him go after a few curses.
He then asked the bar staff for details.
The bar staff said that it was two young people, a man and a woman, who somehow shed with Liu Huzi¡¯s men, and the young man was very ruthless.
There was going to be a bigger conflict, but the young man made a phone call and asked Liu Huzi to answer the phone.
At that time, Liu Huzi was surrounded by people, and the bar staff didn¡¯t dare to get too close, so he didn¡¯t know what was said in detail. He only knew that the young man called Zhao Guaizi, and Liu Huzi called ¡°Big Brother¡± when he answered the phone.
Afterwards, Liu Huzi was discouraged, knelt down to admit his mistake to the man and woman, and even cut off his fingers.
After Wang Zhuangyuan learned about the situation, he thought that the man and the woman were rtives of Zhao Guaizi, or the rich second generation who had a special rtionship with Zhao Guaizi, and even maliciously spected whether they were Zhao Guaizi¡¯s illegitimate children.
But it had nothing to do with him, and he didn¡¯t bother to investigate.
And just when he was leading the people to leave, he found¡ the car was lost! His white Lamborghini!
.
Later, the surveince at the gate of the bar was called and it was discovered that the man and woman who had shed with Liu Huzi were the ones who drove away the white Lamborghini.
Wang Zhuangyuan wanted to call Zhao Guaizi to question him.
But he also wanted to arrest people first, so that he could take advantage of Zhao Guaizi.
This morning, his men found the car, but lost it again. He sent people to search the whole city.
Wang Zhuangyuan talked about the general situation, of course, he didn¡¯t say what was in his heart, but he knew what his intentions were, but this was not the point now.
It was very dull in the room.
Mr. Li lit a cigarette, took a breath, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent!
¡°Guaizi, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Zhuangyuan felt that something was wrong and asked Zhao Guaizi in a low voice.
¡°That person used Mr. Li¡¯s name and said¡¡± Zhao Guaizi said briefly.
Wang Zhuangyuanpletely understood.
This man was so audacious to such an extent!
The person who hurt Zhao Guaizi stole Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s car and used Mr. Li¡¯s name! Offending two bosses and one big boss at once, and making fun of the people on the East China Sea Gang, he wouldn¡¯t do that even if he wanted to die!
¡°You must find him! He must be captured alive! Bring him to me, and I will personally¡ Squeeze him to death!¡± Mr. Li gritted his teeth.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°He will definitely be found.¡±
Zhao Guaizi and Wang Zhuangyuan said in unison.
At this moment, there was a sound of chaotic footsteps outside the door.
The bodyguards outside the door called in unison, ¡°Miss!¡±
¡°My sister is here, you go first.¡± Mr. Li said as he stood up and put out his cigarette because he knew that the olddy didn¡¯t like smoke.
Chapter 14: Sister…Brother-in-law? !
Chapter 14: Sister¡Brother-inw? !
Chapter 14: Sister¡Brother-inw? !
Zhao Guaizi, Wang Zhuangyuan and others all stood up.
The door of the room was opened by the bodyguards outside, Li Ruobing signaled the bodyguards not to follow in and only led Wu Chen into the room. When Zhao Guaizi and Wang Zhuangyuan saw Li Ruobing, they all bowed and said, ¡°Miss Li!¡±
In fact, they hadn¡¯t seen Li Ruobing several times.
Their understanding of Li Ruobing was extremely limited.
But they knew that Li Ruobing was the first member of the third generation of the Li family. He was more capable than some old foxes. It was just because she was a daughter and her personality was too strong, so she didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her family.
Whether Li Ruobing had a good rtionship with his family had nothing to do with ruffians at the level of Zhao Guaizi and Wang Zhuangyuan.
They all knew that Mr. Li was very afraid of his sister, so they were even more afraid of Li Ruobing.
Offending Li Ruobing was more terrifying than offending Mr. Li!
¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter, why are you here in person?¡± Li Ruotai smiled and said, he seemed a little nervous, and he fanned the air with his hand because of the smell of smoke.
While Li Ruotai was speaking, Zhao Guaizi and others were walking out.
Suddenly!
Liu Huzi howled.
¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Liu Huzi shouted excitedly, pointing at the young man in a blue suit beside Li Ruobing. He looked left and right, his face trembling with excitement, ¡°Brother! Mr. Li, it was himst night!¡±
Liu Huzi I hated the person so much.
He was really scared yesterday. He knew that he had offended someone he couldn¡¯t offend. Although he cut his finger, he didn¡¯t feel any hatred in his heart, and he was even a little grateful. The big man didn¡¯t care about him.
But when he knew that he had been cheated, the anger in his heart was a thousand times greater!
Many people were like this.
Being pped in the face by a big man in public, he dared not hate the other party and even learn a lesson.
But if they were tricked by a kid who was nothing!
Compared with the hatred brought about by the pain of severed fingers, the hatred brought about by humiliation was stronger!
Seeing how angry Mr. Li was just now, he had already made a n in his heart. Once he caught the boy yesterday, he would cut off his hand first and then hand it over to Mr. Li. Mr. Li said he should be alive. Yes, but he didn¡¯t say he had to beplete.
But he didn¡¯t expect, just as he made his ns, Wu Chen appeared in front of his eyes.
When he just opened the door, he didn¡¯t even recognize it was Wu Chen, because Wu Chen had changed clothes. Beforeing here, Li Ruobing took him to buy an extremely expensive suit, as well as essories such as watches and cufflinks.
Wu Chen lookedpletely different from yesterday.
Liu Huzi was so excited, he yelled as soon as he recognized Wu Chen, which made everyone in the room stunned.
Wang Zhuangyuan frowned and looked at Wu Chen carefully.
He passed Wu Chen yesterday, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to it, butter on in the bar surveince, he took a rough look at Wu Chen¡¯s appearance, and he was indeed the kid from yesterday.
However, neither he nor Zhao Guaizi dared to move, because this was Mr. Li¡¯s ce, and they couldn¡¯t mess around.
Moreover, this kid came with Mrs. Li¡¯s sister.
¡°That¡¯s him?¡± Li Ruotai nced at Liu Huzi, then sized Wu Chen.
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s him!¡± Liu Huzi shouted, but he noticed that his elder brother Zhao Guaizi was winking, so his voice gradually dropped.
¡°Yo, they¡¯re all here.¡± Wu Chen said suddenly, showing a calm and natural smile, and everyone looked at him.
Zhao Guaizi had never seen him, but Wu Chen had seen Zhao Guaizi countless times in the previous reincarnation.
A house full of acquaintances!
¡°Oh, by the way, I borrowed your car for fun yesterday, and I¡¯m returning the key to you. The car is in the underground parking lot of Block 7 of the CBD,¡± Wu Chen said as he took out the keys of the Lamborghini, and threw them at Wang Zhuangyuan.
Wang Zhuangyuan caught the key but didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.
Wu Chen was so familiar with this asion, Wang Zhuangyuan couldn¡¯t figure out his identity.
¡°Sister, this kid is¡¡± Li Ruotai finally asked.
¡°What kid?¡± Li Ruobing frowned, ¡°This is your brother-inw!¡±
¡°Sister¡ brother-inw?¡± Li Ruotai seemed to have choked on something, and almost choked to death. He subconsciously thought that his sister was ying fake boyfriend again, but! Li Ruobing never let him call her fake boyfriend brother-inw before.
¡°Call him as such!¡± Li Ruobing gave Li Ruotai a sideways look.
¡°Sister, hello brother-inw!¡± Li Ruotai immediately greeted him, very politely.
Of course, he was not afraid of Wu Chen, but of his elder sister.
He was worried that if he did not greet him, his sister would beat him, and it was embarrassing if many people saw this.
Hiss¡
Wang Zhuangyuan, Zhao Guaizi, and Liu Huzi all gasped.
This young man in his early twenties is Mr. Li¡¯s brother-inw?! Is he Li Ruobing¡¯s man?!
It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!
I thought I was tricked by a liar, but in the end I went back again, what a big shot! And it¡¯s the kind that Young Master Li himself dares not mess with!
Although they didn¡¯t know why Mr. Li didn¡¯t know his brother-inw, they couldn¡¯t guess that Li Ruobing hadn¡¯t been with this man for long.
But from the fact that Li Ruobing asked Li Gongzi to him her brother-inw in public, it coud be felt that the two were probably very close.
Then Mr. Li was his family.
And they were all outsiders.
Zhao Guaizi kept squinting at Liu Huzi.
Liu Huzi had already started to break out in a cold sweat, and he felt that he was really going to be cold.
The atmosphere in the room became very strange.
¡°Go back first.¡± Li Ruotai broke the atmosphere.
¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Zhao Guaizi and the others quickly agreed, but they didn¡¯t dare to look at Li Ruobing and Wu Chen, and they all went out again. Li Ruobing and Wu Chen walked in together, Li Ruobing still held hands with Wu Chen very naturally.
Suddenly!
Li Ruobing covered her mouth as if feeling very ufortable, retched twice, and then seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, pushed Wu Chen away and went straight to the attached bathroom in the room. She went in and mmed the door, retching in the bathroom.
Zhao Guaizi who had just walked to the door was stunned.
At their age, they are naturally people who have experienced it, and they all understand why women retch because of it.
Li Ruotai also understood.
Let alone them, Wu Chen was a little confused.
This was not what was said in advance! It was Li Ruobing¡¯s sudden decision, although Wu Chen knew what it meant, but this¡ wasn¡¯t it too much drama? Just taking advantage of the fact that Li Ruotai¡¯s important people were all there, you deliberately act out?
Want to confuse everyone?
Wu Chen didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so he hurried over and wanted to go into the bathroom, but found that it was locked. He knocked on the door and said to the inside, ¡± Ruobing, are you okay?¡±
Li Ruotai by the sofa, and Wu Chen by the bathroom door.
Wu Chen gave Li Ruobing a hand and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Li Ruobing smiled.
Li Ruotai was stunned again. His sister smiled, his elder sister actually smiled at a man!
¡°You really want to convince everyone, huh?¡± Wu Chen tilted his head and toward Li Ruobing again.
¡°Are you afraid? Are you afraid that Ding Ruilong will know and kill you?¡± Li Ruobing replied in a very low voice.
¡°You think I¡¯ll be afraid?¡± Wu Chen replied.
Li Ruotai couldn¡¯t hear what the two of them were talking about, so in his eyes, this scene was that his elder sister was whispering very intimately with his ¡°brother-inw¡±, and both of them were smiling.
There was also some smoke smell in the house.
Li Ruotai suddenly walked quickly to the window and pushed it open for venttion.
Back at the coffee table, he picked up the ashtray again and threw the ashtray directly into the trash can.
¡°Don¡¯t be too busy, just sit down.¡± Li Ruobing pulled Wu Chen to sit down and said.
¡°Sister, you can¡¯t be¡¡± Li Ruotai raised his hand to gesture but didn¡¯t dare to gesture, because he wanted to point to Li Ruobing¡¯s stomach.
¡°It¡¯s just a little ufortable.¡± Li Ruobing deliberately said vaguely, with the intention of denying it, but the more she denied it, the more Li Ruotai misunderstood her.
Is the olddy really pregnant?
And is it this man¡¯s child?
Chapter 15: This little boy must have lied to my elder sister
Chapter 15: This little boy must have lied to my elder sister
Chapter 15: This little boy must have lied to my elder sister
Li Ruotai¡¯s eyes when he looked at Wu Chen became very scrutinizing and gradually became a little unfriendly.
Because he really didn¡¯t see anything special about Wu Chen.
He looked okay, but not earth-shatteringly handsome. He was of average height, neither tall nor short, and looked too young.
Being young was an advantage in many people¡¯s eyes, but not in some people¡¯s eyes.
Because being young meant ack of ability and experience, as the saying goes, if you don¡¯t experience it, you can¡¯t do things well. In the eyes of sessful people and big shots, it is difficult to link youth with ability.
Li Ruotai knew his elder sister well.
Li Ruotai would not be surprised even if the olddy was looking for a middle-aged man in her 40s or 50s, because he knew what kind of temper the olddy had. She was strong and domineering and never showed mercy. In her eyes, weak and ipetent people were trash.
She admired a man with ability, a super second generation who had a great background but was dawdling, she will not look straight at him, even if the other party had a bigger background than her.
And if it was a sessful self-made businessman, even if he was not so rich, even if the means of making a fortune were a little dirty, the olddy would be very polite to such a person.
So¡ Li Ruotai couldn¡¯t figure it out, how could the olddy fall in love with a young man in his early twenties?
Because it didn¡¯t make sense logically, he had now begun to think that his mighty and domineering older sister may have been deceived by the little boy!
He knew that although the elder sister was mature in thinking, capable of handling things, and very assertive, she had never really been in a rtionship.
Love could make people blind and make people¡¯s IQ zero.
That¡¯s right!
It must be so!
The more Li Ruotai thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. In his heart, he nned to save his elder sister and expose the true face of this little boy!
¡°A-Tai, what are you looking at?¡± Li Ruobing frowned and stretched out his hand, Li Ruotai had been staring at Wu Chen for quite a while.
If it was someone else, it would have started to feel unnatural, but Wu Chen didn¡¯t seem to feel so. He just kept smiling.
¡°Ah¡ it¡¯s nothing, just looking at brother-inw.¡± Li Ruotai smirked, and asked naturally, ¡°Brother-inw doesn¡¯t look very old. How old are you?¡±
¡°22 years old.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°You¡¯re only 22 years old, just graduated from university?¡± Li Ruotai asked.
¡°I just graduated this year.¡±
¡°Just graduated. When did you meet my sister?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been three months. I met her when your sister brought someone to the university to recruit interns.¡± Wu Chen answered fluently.
Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen.
She did go to Tunghai University three months ago, but she never told Wu Chen about it.
¡°You¡¯ve only known each other for three months.¡± Li Ruotai smiled gracefully, and nced to understand, ¡°Why are you already talking about marriage? Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t get married in this life, sister?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not here to talk about that! Just chatting!¡± Li Ruobing red at Li Ruotai.
¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Li Ruotai was very desperate today, he insisted on saving Li Ruobing. He resolved that even if he was beaten today, he must expose this little face!
¡°By the way, brother-inw, they seemed to have misunderstood you yesterday. I apologize to you on their behalf.¡± Li Ruotai said sincerely.
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all from family.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Brother-inw is really generous, huh? Kidnapper said that you were with a little girl at the Huahe Bar yesterday, so who is it? Your sister?¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°Little girl?¡± Li Ruobing squinted at Wu Chen, and her reaction was super fast.
In fact, she didn¡¯t know anything about what happened yesterday, and she didn¡¯t care at all, and she didn¡¯t care what rtionship Wu Chen had with other women. The rtionship between the two of them was fake!
But!
In front of her younger brother, she had to pretend that she cared and be more sensitive.
¡°She¡¯s not my sister. She¡¯s Mu Qianqian.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°The daughter of the owner of Donghai Mu¡¯s Bio-Pharmaceutical Group, Mu Sihai¡¯s daughter. You really have to thank me, if I didn¡¯t stop her yesterday and Liu Huzi really touched her, you may not be able to settle this matter!¡±
Li Ruotai¡¯s face changed slightly.
Donghai Mu¡¯s Group, a local enterprise in Donghai City, was a leader in the biomedical industry in Donghai. The owner, Mu Sihai, was worth more than a billion yuan.
Mu¡¯s Group was naturally iparable with the Li family, they were not at the same level of family.
But as the saying goes, a strong dragon couldn¡¯t overwhelm a local snake!
Mu¡¯s Group was a local snake in the East China Sea!
And Li Ruotai¡¯sing to the East China Sea belonged to the saying dragon crossing the river.
The water in the biomedical industry was very deep, and people with insufficient connections could not enter this industry at all.
What Wu Chen said was right, if something happened to Mu Qianqian yesterday, even if it was Mr. Li, it would not be easy for him to settle it. Mu Sihai did not just have a daughter, she was also spoiled!
Although Li Ruotai was not afraid of him, in the East China Sea, if he really fought with Mu Sihai, even if he could win, he would have to pay a heavy price!
¡°Then¡ thank you brother-inw.¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s face was very strange.
¡°Don¡¯t talk about this useless thing. I looked for you today because I have something urgent to talk about.¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Sister, tell me.¡± Li Ruotai said immediately.
The matter of Mu Qianqian was over, and Li Ruotai didn¡¯t pursue it, because from Wu Chen¡¯s words just now, he seemed to know Mu Sihai.
Wu Chen deliberately made him misunderstand. He knew Mu Sihai, but Mu Sihai didn¡¯t know him, but if he wanted to make friends with Mu Sihai, it¡¯s just a matter of minutes.
¡°Let your brother-inw talk about it.¡± Li Ruobing said again, motioning to Wu Chen.
Li Ruotai frowned slightly.
This little boy tricked the olddy so much?
In the past, Li Ruobing¡¯s fake boyfriends were all submissive in front of Li Ruobing, and they didn¡¯t dare to breathe, but Li Ruotai saw them all.
But this time¡
Wu Chen didn¡¯t care what Li Ruotai was thinking right now and briefly exined the situation to Li Ruotai.
¡°The crown club is going to be moved from above? Impossible, how do you know?¡± Li Ruotai asked Wu Chen with squinted eyes in disbelief.
He also knew that the Crown Clubhouse was very popr, but he always managed everything very well, and he knew that he was the grandson of Li¡¯s parents, so who wou;ld dare mess around?
His old man was not dead yet!
¡°You shouldn¡¯t have secretly filmed those videos, ckmailed those people, and¡ your business with Xie Hu should have been terminated long ago.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°You¡¡± Li Ruotai suddenly became very uneasy and even nced at the elder sister.
Xie Hu was a son of the Xie family in the north, his business with Xie Hu was not even known to his elder sister, so how could Wu Chen know about it?
¡°Are you in contact with someone surnamed Xie?¡± Li Ruobing reacted greatly after hearing this, stood up suddenly, pointed at her younger brother, and said, ¡°How many times have I told you? He is not a good guy! You ignore my words!¡±
¡°Sister, sister, calm down, you¡ be careful, sit down, sit down.¡± Li Ruotai shrank back, afraid that the old sister would suddenly p him.
¡°Your sister is right. Xie is indeed not a good family.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°This time, he sold you. He was the one who did it first, but he put all the responsibility on you! He said it was your idea!¡±
Li Ruotai¡¯s expression turned pale, and he slowly clenched his fists.
Although he still half-believed Wu Chen¡¯s words, Xie Hu had been very abnormal these past few months, and he hadn¡¯t brought any new guests over for a long time.
¡°How do you know this? How can I trust you? Who told you this?¡± Li Ruotai suddenly stared at Wu Chen and asked.
He began to doubt Wu Chen¡¯s identity.
Something is wrong!
¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t need to tell you. I came here because of Ruobing.¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing, and then said to Li Ruotai, ¡°You are Ruobing¡¯s younger brother. If something happened to you, she will be sad. That¡¯s why I came here.¡±
¡°You kid, don¡¯t y tricks! Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t speak clearly today, you won¡¯t get out of here alive!¡± Li Ruotai patted the table and stood up.
Wu Chen smiled.
As expected of brothers and sisters, what Li Ruotai said now, Li Ruobing said before.
¡°Tai, what are you doing?¡± Li Ruobing also became angry.
¡°Sister! Let me tell you! Sister! He is a liar, he must have other ns! You can¡¯t trust him!¡± Li Ruotai pointed at Wu Chen and shouted.
Chapter 16: Apologize to me, I will teach you!
Chapter 16: Apologize to me, I will teach you!
Chapter 16: Apologize to me, I will teach you!
¡°Tai, calm down! Listen to your brother-inw!¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Sister, I don¡¯t care how he lied to you, but I won¡¯t believe him!¡± Li Ruotai continued, ¡°He can¡¯t even tell where the information came from, maybe someone sent him to approach you! Now he wants to do something to me?¡±
The reason why Li Ruotai reacted so strongly was not only because Wu Chen refused to reveal the source of the information, but also because of stereotyped prejudice.
Stereotype bias was a term in psychology, which referred to a generalized and fixed view that people form on a certain thing or object.
Li Ruotai felt that Wu Chen was a kid who lied to his elder sister, and he was hostile toward him, so whatever Wu Chen said, he would maliciously doubt Wu Chen.
¡°You have to change your temper.¡± Wu Chen said to Li Ruotai very tly.
¡°Don¡¯t teach me, you little!¡± Li Ruotai yelled, picked up the jacket he had put aside, and pulled out a gun from it.
He was about to point his gun at Wu Chen.
Snapped!
A loud p in the face stunned Li Ruotai.
¡°Rebel! Give me the gun!¡± Li Ruobing was so angry that she snatched the gun from Li Ruotai¡¯s hand.
¡°Sister, you beat me for an outsider?¡± Li Ruotai covered his face and looked at his elder sister in disbelief.
¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die in prison!¡± Li Ruobing gritted her teeth and raised her hand to gesture again, scaring Li Ruotai to hide.
¡°Sit down!¡± Li Ruobingmanded and pointed to the sofa.
Li Ruotai¡¯s face was dark, but he still sat down. He didn¡¯t look at his elder sister but stared at Wu Chen who was calm andposed as if he wanted to eat Wu Chen alive.
Li Ruobing went back to Wu Chen¡¯s side and sat down beside Wu Chen. She threw the pistol on the coffee table and put her hands on her forehead, looking like she was having a headache.
¡°Calm down, why bother? We are brothers and sisters, no matter how bad the rtionship is.¡± Wu Chenforted Li Ruobing.
¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a good person in front of me. I¡¯m on good terms with my sister, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it!¡± Li Ruotai opened his mouth and yelled.
After speaking, he looked at Li Ruobing and said, ¡°Sister, do you really believe in this liar who can¡¯t exin clearly?¡±
Li Ruobing nced at her younger brother expressionlessly.
Believe in Wu Chen?
In fact, she didn¡¯t trust Wu Chen much.
But Wu Chen said that he was an information businessman, and she had already verified it. Wu Chen urately found out the traitor around her, so let¡¯s not talk about whether Wu Chen was reliable, but in terms of intelligence, Li Ruobing believed in Wu Chen.
She didn¡¯t know what kind of tricks Wu Chen would y on her in the future, but if Wu Chen really had some big conspiracy, at least for now, Wu Chen must still be in the stage of gaining her trust, and would provide her with valuable information!
Therefore, she believed what Wu Chen said about her brother going to have an ident.
Caring was messy.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t want her brother to have an ident, so she was willing to cooperate with Wu Chen.
She knew that if she hadn¡¯t been there to suppress him, her younger brother might have shot Wu Chen, so she had no choice but to p him to calm him down.
Li Ruobing did not answer his younger brother¡¯s question about ¡°trusting liars¡±, but motioned to Wu Chen and said, ¡°Continue.¡±
¡°Liao Bo, who came to Donghai Police Station as the deputy director, is here to handle the case of Crown Entertainment.
¡°Secretary Wei of the Municipal Party Committee also knows about this matter. Although he has some rtionship with your Li family, this matter is very big. He chooses to stay out of the matter.
¡°It¡¯s still in the evidence collection stage.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°Some investigators are disguised as guests to go undercover, but some investigators have already lurked in the club and collected a lot of evidence.¡± Wu Chen turned his head as he spoke
He asked Li Ruobing, ¡°Have you brought a pen and paper?¡±
Li Ruobing was a businessman, and she carried a notepad and a pen with her.
She took it out of the bag and handed it to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen quickly wrote the names of some people and their positions in the Crown Entertainment Club in the notebook.
Waiters, cleaners, chefs, bartenders, their identities here could be said to be varied.
There was only one thing inmon, they all joined the Crown Entertainment Club within four months.
Because Li Ruotai was very strict with the internal management of the Crown Club, no one had prated into his side so far, and he could only get in touch with the rtive periphery.
This also contributed to the slow progress of forensics.
Otherwise, the above would have done it long ago!
After Wu Chen finished writing, he threw the notebook to Li Ruotai.
With a dark face, Li Ruotai picked up the notebook and nced at it, then looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°You mean it? Are they all undercover agents?¡±
¡°There should be information around them that they haven¡¯t had time to send out, just check it out.¡± Wu Chen spread his hands.
Li Ruotai looked at Wu Chen with a dark face and was speechless. He took it easy, picked up the phone, and made a call, ¡°Notify the cleaning department, the catering department, the sales department¡¡± Li Ruotai said a series of departments, and finally said, ¡°Then gather in the lobby on the second floor.¡±
Then he made another call, ¡°Old Wu, go to the lobby on the second floor and give them a lecture.¡±
After making two calls, Li Ruotai stood up.
Everyone was already transferred.
What¡¯s next?
Of course, search the rooms of these people on the list!
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t go in person, but called the trusted bodyguards outside the door and asked them to take people there. The trusted bodyguards around him were all brought out by the Li family. Many of them were retired special forces and scouts. They were professional.
After everything was arranged.
Li Ruotai was in the room, staring at Wu Chen.
¡°I¡¯m waiting for your apology.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Li Ruotai.
¡°Oh!¡± Li Ruotai sneered.
Li Ruobing suddenly tilted her body, held Wu Chen¡¯s hand, and whispered in Wu Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°What shall we have for lunch?¡±
¡°French food, don¡¯t you like foie gras?¡±
¡°But I¡¯m not feeling well today.¡±
¡°Then something light. How about going to eat Japanese food? There is a new one on Wutong Street, and the taste is not bad. If you don¡¯t want to go home, I will make it for you.¡± It stood to reason that Li Ruobing should not have had such a thing happen to Li Ruotai.
She was in the mood to think about what to have for lunch, this scene was wrong.
But!
Thinking about it the other way around, Li Ruobing still had the mood to chat with Wu Chen about dinner under such circumstances, which showed that she was a woman who was in love.
Li Ruotai sat across from her, tearing up the note and staring at it.
He really loved his elder sister.
Was it forced by Ding Ruilong? How did he find such a product?
Li Ruotai had a lot of people, so the search was very fast.
Just over twenty minutester, there was a knock on the door.
¡°Come in.¡± Li Ruotai said.
The bodyguard came in with a tray, and there were some messy things in the tray, such asptops, mobile phones, DVD yers, vacuum cameras, diaries, and bugs.
¡°Boss¡¡± The bodyguard put down the things and whispered to Li Ruotai again.
Li Ruotai¡¯s expression changed after hearing this.
After listening, he immediately picked up the diary and quickly looked at it. It recorded the names of many guests, some meeting times, and phone numbers page by page.
He picked up the DVD again and saw that there were some candid pictures in it. In addition to the videos, there were many, many photos.
All were photos of the facilities, personnel, and business scenes inside the clubhouse.
After that, he looked at the contents of the memory card of theptop, mobile phone, and vacuum camera. Both theptop and the mobile phone were locked, but they had been cracked by Li Ruotai¡¯s master hackers.
The more Li Ruotai watched, the faster his breathing became, the more fierce his face became, and the veins on his forehead popped up¡ No one would shoot these for no reason.
He even saw a candid photo of the ledger on hisptop.
What Wu Chen said was true!
¡°Everyone on the list, arrest all of them right away! Fuck! Damn, you damn Yin Laozi!¡± Li Ruotai suddenly stood up and shouted angrily.
¡°You can¡¯t arrest them. The disappearance of any of them may cause the higher-ups to take action in advance. The higher-ups have already obtained some evidence, but they haven¡¯t got the most critical casino evidence yet, so they haven¡¯t taken action yet.¡± Wu Chen suddenly said indifferently.
The bodyguard slowed down and looked back at Li Ruotai.
¡°Do you want to vent your anger and go to prison, or do you want to pass this test safely?¡± Wu Chen looked at Li Ruotai again and asked.
Li Ruotai, who was in a state of rage, suddenly calmed down, and his back was covered with cold sweat.
¡°Put the things back intact.¡± Wu Chen turned to look at the bodyguard and said.
The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, but seeing that Li Ruotai didn¡¯t object, he came over again, picked up the tray, and went out.
Li Ruotai sat down, his eyes widened and flickering.
He thought of all sorts of dire consequences.
¡°Do you want to go to prison?¡± Wu Chen asked Li Ruotai.
Li Ruotai looked up at Wu Chen fiercely, and asked, ¡°What should I do?¡±
¡°Apologize to me, I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Wu Chen said to Li Ruotai expressionlessly.
Chapter 17: Yes, yes, brother-in-law is right!
Chapter 17: Yes, yes, brother-inw is right!
Chapter 17: Yes, yes, brother-inw is right!
What Wu Chen said was very serious. Although he came to help Li Ruotai after receiving money from Li Ruobing, but as a ¡°brother-inw¡±, if he didn¡¯t show some majesty, he wouldn¡¯t be able to justify it!
The days were still long, and they had to n for the future.
¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s my younger brother, that is, your younger brother. He¡¯s from my own family. I¡¯ve already beaten him. If you can find a way, tell him.¡± Li Ruobing pushed Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder lightly and said.
Even a little coquettish.
Of course, it was acting, but Li Ruobing was sincere for his brother. Now that the authorities had a lot of evidence, Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t think of how to save his brother.
¡°This kid doesn¡¯t regard me as his brother-inw.¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing and said.
¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± Li Ruobing begged, but pinched Wu Chen from an angle that Li Ruotai couldn¡¯t see.
Pinching Wu Chen was a warning since she paid for it!
Although he was only paid for information, he was not paid for solving the problem.
¡°Brother-inw, what are you talking about? You are my brother-inw!¡±
Li Ruotai suddenly smiled, with a sincere smile. He stood up, handed a cigarette to Wu Chen, and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Just now your brother is wrong. Please forget about my mistake. I am only worried that my sister will be cheated on by some bastard. Of course, it¡¯s not about you, you are capable, and you are very suitable for my sister¡¡± A man can bend and stretch!
Li Ruotai was very capable. He was going to have an ident this time, not only because he yed too much, but also because he was betrayed.
Wu Chen looked at Li Ruotai who was bowing over to hand the cigarette, smiled, took the cigarette, and put it on the table.
He doesn¡¯t smoke.
By epting the cigarettes, he saved some face for Li Ruotai and epted his apology.
¡°Smoke less. Smoking will kill you sooner orter. No amount of money can save you. How many times have you been told.¡± Li Ruobing said to Li Ruotai.
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t dare to refute.
¡°First, you have to kill Xie Hu. He knows too much about the business of the two of you. You can only clean up after he dies.¡± Wu Chen began to speak directly.
Li Ruotai who just sat down was taken aback.
Xie Hu was from the Xie family, but was only a coteral descendant of the Xie family. In front of Li Ruotai, Xie Hu was called ¡°Brother¡± by him, the kind to curry favor with the donors.
However, after all, he was a member of the Xie family, if he suddenly disappeared¡
¡°Fuck! How dare you harm me!¡± Li Ruotai pped his thigh with a fierce look on his face! Think it through,pared to the consequences of killing Xie Hu, getting out of this crisis was more important!
¡°Do you know that Xie Hu takes drugs?¡± Wu Chen asked.
Li Ruotai nodded, he knew that although drugs were a big taboo and Li Ruotai had never touched it before, he knew that Xie Hu had been using them for several years.
¡°Xie Hu has a concubine who lives in Vi No. 17 of Hetang Manor in Qingshi. He often goes to Hetang Manor to smoke with his concubine. Send someone to Qingshi¡ he will die from an overdose, right?¡± Wu Chen said.
Li Ruotai¡¯s eyes gradually widened, and then he smiled, ¡°Yes, yes, brother-inw is right!¡±
Killing people was usually about making it seem like an ident.
But if the ident was too strange, it would be investigated, and only when it was found would there be problems.
And making Xie Hu die by injecting himself, the reaction of Xie¡¯s family should be ¡°the family¡¯s dirtyundry should not be publicized¡±. They would just want to hide it, and they wouldn¡¯t investigate.
¡°Secondly, all the evidence is gathered in one person¡¯s hands. As long as you take out the evidence and destroy it, you will be safe.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Liao Bo?¡± Li Ruotai asked back.
¡°Yes! He was transferred here just to catch you! The collected evidence is with him!¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get him!¡± Li Ruotai gritted his teeth.
¡°What the hell!¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°He¡¯s the deputy director, do you think it¡¯s not serious enough? I warn you, don¡¯t touch any investigators!¡±
¡°Then¡ what should I do?¡±
¡°Steal!¡±
¡°Steal?¡±
Li Ruotai was a little confused, why steal? He didn¡¯t even know where the evidence is, and even if he investigated, the time might be toote.
¡°Room 501, Unit 3, Erdao Lane, Liushu Avenue, there is a hidden safe under the wardrobe of the master bedroom. The password of the safe is 5/7/1/5/6/4. The evidence is inside. Because arresting you is a top-secret task, in order to prevent leaks, this is the only piece of evidence. Send someone to take it away and destroy it!¡±
Li Ruotai was stunned again.
Even Li Ruobing squinted at Wu Chen, her expression was very strange.
Because what Wu Chen said was too detailed!
He even knew thebination of the safe!
¡°Third!¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°Crown Entertainment has to close down as soon as possible. You have to wait for the limelight to pass before opening again.¡±
¡°That¡¯s easy to say, I can¡¯t just close!¡± Li Ruotai said. ¡°I can¡¯t just close the door, it will make people suspicious.¡±
Wu Chen continued, ¡°I will tell you in detail how to do itter.
¡°It¡¯s your business with Xie Hu, you must be handled first!¡±
¡°This¡¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s face changedpletely, and he was very embarrassed. ¡°This is not good, my old man¡¯s temper¡¡±
He was afraid of being beaten by his grandfather.
¡°It¡¯s the Wei family that¡¯s going to move you this time. Although your Li family is not much worse than the Wei family, you let them seize the opportunity! They also took advantage of the trend and attacked your Li family. This matter must be known to the old man, do you understand?¡±
¡°The Wei family¡¡± Li Ruotai muttered.
In fact, the rtionship between the big families was good. Although they fought openly and secretly, they were all very harmonious on the surface. The Li family and the Wei family were an exception. The two had been hostile for many years.
There was an all-out war! Many people from both families went to prison.
It wasn¡¯t until the old men on both sides stepped down from their high positions that the war ceased.
But in recent years, the two families still had conflicts from time to time! The Wei family had the upper hand, which was why the old man of the Li family insisted on letting Li Ruobing marry Ding Ruilong.
Only by marrying the Ding family could they join forces to fight against the Wei family!
¡°I understand. I will tell the old man.¡± Li Ruotai nodded. This involves a struggle between two big families, so the problem was definitely not that simple.
After the big trouble was solved, there would still be many small troubles. The Li family could solve it quickly only if the old man knew.
¡°Don¡¯t mention me.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Huh?¡± Li Ruotai didn¡¯t seem to hear clearly.
¡°When reporting to your old man, don¡¯t mention me.¡± Wu Chen said as he held Li Ruobing¡¯s hand, ¡°You just need to know about me and Ruobing, your old man insists that Ruobing marry that man surnamed Ding. If you let him know of my existence, it will be of no benefit to me or your sister.¡±
¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell.¡± Li Ruotai immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll just say, I found it all myself.¡±
Wu Chen nodded.
¡°Then brother-inw¡ about closing the store¡¡± Li Ruotai asked again as if humbly asking for advice.
¡°It depends on whether you want to part with it or not.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°I¡¯m willing, even if I demolish this ce!¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°Then you¡¡± Wu Chen was about to talk.
Dingling¡
Li Ruotai¡¯s cell phone rang, and he frowned. Everyone around him knew that when the olddy came to visit, nobody should bother him.
He looked at the phone, hung up directly, and smiled at Wu Chen again, ¡°Brother-inw, tell me.¡±
Ding Lingling¡
The other party called again.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Ruotai scolded after picking it up.
¡°Boss¡¡± It was Li Ruotai¡¯s confidant, who bit the bullet and reported.
The angry expression on Li Ruotai¡¯s face quickly receded, and gradually turned into astonishment, with staring eyes.
Something big happened!
¡°How much did you lose? Two hundred million? Okay¡ I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Li Ruotai hung up the phone and said to Wu Chen and Li Ruobing, ¡°Sister, brother-inw, please wait for me a moment, something happened at the casino, I have to Go and have a look.¡±
After finishing speaking, he walked out, walking very quickly.
¡°Is it Boss Shen from Fusheng Aluminum?¡± Wu Chen sat there and asked.
Li Ruotai stopped and looked back at Wu Chen with shock on his face.
Because Wu Chen was right!
He knew again!
¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look together.¡± Wu Chen stood up.
Chapter 18: What’s going on? Brother-in-law knows how to gamble?
Chapter 18: What¡¯s going on? Brother-inw knows how to gamble?
Chapter 18: What¡¯s going on? Brother-inw knows how to gamble?
Wu Chen got up and gathered his clothes, put one hand in his pocket, Li Ruobing stood up, adjusted Wu Chen¡¯s neckline, and then took Wu Chen¡¯s arm.
Li Ruotai saw everything and now he had no doubt that this Wu Chen was the man his elder sister liked, genuinely liked.
The few people went out, followed by more than a dozen bodyguards, walking towards the stairs.
Donghai Crown Entertainment Club might not be thergest in East China in terms of scale, but it must be of the highest quality.
The whole building had a total of eleven floors. It was not too high, but it upied arge area. The area of ??eachyer was extremely huge.
The first floor had thergest bar and KTV in the entire East China Sea, the second to seventh floors were sauna clubs, the eighth floor was the staff area, the ninth and tenth floors were the casino and supporting luxury suites, and the top eleventh floor was the core area.
The main business of the Crown Entertainment Club was sauna bathing and massage, which was of course an informal one. Excluding other employees in the entire club, there were thousands of beautiful employees alone!
And the number of rooms in the clubhouse, only counting for guests and casino suites, there were a total of more than 1,200 rooms!
ording to Wu Chen¡¯s harsh scoring standards, the average appearance of the employees in the Crown Club might reach 7.5 points!
Overall high-level!
However, except for a very small number of natural beauties, most of the others had basically undergone stic surgery!
In fact, sauna bathing was only the superficial main project of Crown Clubhouse.
The real main project was the casino on the ninth and tenth floors!
The casino only epted regr customers, and the degree of confidentiality was extremely high. It was through the way of friends bringing friends to develop the source of customers.
More than a dozen people entered the elevator, and the bodyguards swiped their cards before pressing the button for the ninth floor and going to the casino!
¡°Brother-inw, how do you know it¡¯s Boss Shen from Fusheng Aluminum?¡± Li Ruotai finally asked.
¡°He arrived in the East China Sea yesterday, and even invited a gambling expert from the Macao Special Administrative Region toe over, intending to avenge his shame!¡±
Wu Chen nced at Li Ruotai while talking and said, ¡°You arranged for someone to win him 300 million yuan, and the problem lies with him. His father-inw is very close to the Wei family.¡± Speaking of Li Ruotai¡¯s going to be done at this time, the reason was not that the Crown Club was too ostentatious, nor was it because he arranged for someone to secretly film some important people¡¯s consumption.
Not that he threatened anyone.
The cause was in the casino.
The business between Li Ruotai and Xie Hu, in fact, was that the sociable Xie Hu relied on his connections to attract some billionaires to the Crown Club to gamble. Li Ruotai would arrange people so that they would win first and then lose astronomical figures thereafter!
It didn¡¯t need any high-tech cheating methods. Li Ruotai had a lot of money to hire gambling masters.
Those billionaires who came to gamble were naturally businessmen. None of them really knew how to gamble. They only believed in luck. Naturally, if they won, they won, and if they lost, they lost!
At present, there were no less than ten rich bosses who lost hundreds of millions in the Crown Club, and there were even more who lost tens of millions.
But Li Ruotai also knew when enough was enough, he would not really let the billionaire lose all his family property with them, he would not offend people like that.
But there were also people who don¡¯t listen to advice!
Gambling too much!
Shen Guangjun, the boss of Fusheng Aluminum, was the one who didn¡¯t listen to persuasion!
After he lost 200 million in the Crown Club, he refused to listen to advice and continued to gamble and lost another 100 million. This was because he had no money in his ount, so he gave up for the time being. Li Ruotai didn¡¯t ept signings on credit.
The market value of Fusheng Aluminum was several billion, but market value was market value, and cash flow was cash flow. It was not the same thing.
Shen Guangjun lost almost all thepany¡¯s cash in the Crown Club, and there was no money in the ount, which caused Fusheng Aluminum to directly encounter operational problems.
After losing the money, Shen Guangjun didn¡¯t dare to trouble Li Ruotai. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Li family, so he could only find ways to raise money everywhere.
It was during the process of raising money that he told some people about losing money in gambling, but he found out that he was not the only one who lost so much money in the Crown Clubhouse.
This matter was also known by the Wei family.
At first, the Wei family only thought that Li Ruotai wanted to steal some money, but they sent someone to conduct a simple investigation and found that there was a big problem with the Crown Club!
Looting money from the rich was a small problem. Li Ruotai was very smart. He would not provoke the real top rich people. Those who would be cut off by him were those rich and powerful, but not top rich.
To put it bluntly, they were some nouveau riche.
He wouldn¡¯t provoke a real big shot!
The big problem that the Wei family found was in the sauna and massage business.
Li Ruotai secretly took pictures of some important people and employees in the room and caught these people. If this method was used well, those people could protect the Crown Club, and even be a helper to the Li family. If it was not used well¡ the person who offended was not one or two!
The Wei family realized that this is an opportunity!
A chance to unite many forces at once and send Li Ruotai to prison directly, and even plunge the entire Li family into turmoil! So the Wei familyunched an attack secretly and contacted many people, including some powerful figures who had been threatened by Li Ruotai.
Wu Chen investigated Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai in great detail.
So he understood this.
He knew better about the situation in the East China Sea on July 7th.
And Shen Guangjun was in the East China Sea yesterday, and he even found a gambling expert, so Wu Chen knew that Shen Guangjun would probablye to the Crown Club to gamble again in the next few days to win it back!
Therefore, in the room before, after Li Ruotai answered the phone, Wu Chen realized that Shen Guangjun should have brought someone here.
Under normal circumstances, Shen Guangjun wouldn¡¯t dare to bring gambling masters to the Crown Club, that would be smashing the game!
He dared not provoke Li Ruotai.
But now Shen Guangjun obviously didn¡¯t care about Li Ruotai¡¯s revenge. He knew everything and knew that Li Ruotai would not be messing around for a few days.
Shen Guangjun¡¯s mentality was probably 80% wanting to win back the lost money before the Crown Club was investigated, and win some more!
¡ª
Ding!
The elevator doors opened.
The casino on the 9th floor was here.
The decoration was magnificent and there were gaming tables everywhere, but there were very few customers because it was still morning.
The Crown Club was closed in the morning and only opened in the evening.
But the casino was an exception. Regr customers coulde up through the VIP elevator, and some guests already lived here and came to y cards early in the morning.
Of course, there were also those who gambled all night and had not left until now.
Seeing Li Ruotaiing, a middle-aged fat man in a ck suit ran over, sweating profusely, and kept wiping his sweat with a handkerchief.
¡°Boss, you¡¯re here. He¡¯s in the 9-5 box.¡±
After he finished speaking quickly, he nodded to Li Ruobing and called Miss.
This person was the manager of the casino, Li Ruotai¡¯s confidant, named Bao Wei, who was also an old man of the Li family.
After Bao Weicai greeted Li Ruobing, he was surprised because he noticed that the eldestdy was holding a man¡¯s hand today!
He didn¡¯t know Wu Chen, and he didn¡¯t know how to greet him.
Everyone walked in.
Bao Wei quickly ran a few steps and led the way ahead.
Soon to the box door.
The bodyguard opened the door, Li Ruotai went in first, and then Li Ruotai¡¯s heartyughter sounded in the box.
¡°Hahahaha, Boss Shen, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months. You look so good today.¡±
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing went in and saw Li Ruotai shaking hands with a bald middle-aged man, who was naturally Shen Guangjun.
¡°Mr. Li is the one who keeps the spring breeze still.¡± Although Shen Guangjun was shaking hands with Li Ruotai, he smiled.
He didn¡¯t dare to treat Li Ruotai with this attitude before.
Wu Chen nced at them, didn¡¯t look much, and turned his attention to the gambling table.
The two bet against each other.
There were piles of chips on the left, and the gambler was a middle-aged man with sses and a gentle manner. He was a gambling master brought by Shen Guangjun, and he was invited from the Australian market.
There were only a few million chips left on the right, and the gambler was a middle-aged man with a hook nose, he was the number one gambling master in the Crown Clubhouse!
ording to the situation, all the gambling masters in the crown club had taken turns to y, and the most powerful one also yed, but they were still losing.
The hook-nosed middle-aged man was reading cards, sweat dripping down his face.
He was under too much pressure and lost a lot this time!
After watching the cards, Hooked Nose murmured ¡°What the hell¡± and directly deducted the cards!
Fold!
Wu Chen nced at the situation, then walked over and said, ¡°Get up, I¡¯m ying.¡±
Hooked Nose looked up for a moment, he didn¡¯t know Wu Chen, but he knew Li Ruobing who was following, so he stood up and moved out of the way. But he looked at Li Ruotai with something wrong.
Li Ruotai, who was exchanging pleasantries with Shen Guangjun, noticed the situation and was also stunned.
What¡¯s going on? Brother-inw knows how to gamble?
He gave the elder sister a questioning look.
Li Ruobing shook her head lightly, she really didn¡¯t know if Wu Chen knew how to gamble, she felt that this matter was quite strange.
¡°Yo, you changed again? Why did you change to a younger one?¡± Shen Guangnian grinned and said loudly when he saw it, ¡°Mr. Li, you are too humble. You lost to me by more than two billion today. You¡¯re even giving me money on purpose, that¡¯s not good! Hahahaha!¡±
The words were said to be a joke, but in fact, they were teasing and ridiculing that Li Ruotai had no one under hismand.
Chapter 19: Stud!
Chapter 19: Stud!
Chapter 19: Stud!
Real gambling masters were neither young nor old, but basically middle-aged.
Although the old man had rich experience, he was too old to hold his head. He sat at the gambling table for hours or even ten hours, and his concentration was not enough, so it was easy for his opponents to see his ws.
And young people!
Being young meant ying poker for a short time andcking experience. Learning gambling skills depended on talent, but it also required experience, and the experience was more important than talent, because the so-called talent could only be used in practice, and it did not help mental growth.
The growth of one¡¯s own mind and how to figure out the opponent¡¯s mind were extremely dependent on experience. It takes years of gambling with people and all kinds of people to master.
Cheating was gambling.
But gambling was not pure cheating.
A young genius magician mastered amazing tricks, but no matter how fast he was, it would difficult to win money from a master gambler, because a master gambler relied on the opponent¡¯s facial expressions and subtle movements. They could judge what the opponent was thinking, and guess what card the opponent was holding.
Don¡¯t be afraid of having a low card in your hand, just don¡¯t call and fold, it¡¯s just a loss of an ante, it¡¯s impossible not to have a low card. If no one dared to y a thousand without a card, it¡¯s too easy to be caught, and if you are caught, you will be chopped off!
Therefore, gambling masters were generally middle-aged people in their prime!
Wu Chen had a good aura because he changed his clothes. And so, he didn¡¯t look like a college student anymore, but more like a rich young second generation.
Shen Guangnian didn¡¯t know Li Ruobing, so it was difficult to guess Wu Chen¡¯s identity. He probably really thought that Li Ruotai had no one under hismand, and this¡ he guessed right!
Li Ruotai really had no one under hismand, and the number one master was defeated.
Wu Chen was not Li Ruotai¡¯s man, but his brother-inw!
Li Ruotai cheated people, but he would not cheat his own people, so even if the rich boss who was close to the Li family came to y in his casino, he would not arrange gambling masters to cheat them of their money. It would just be a matter of luck, because if the casino was pumped, it would never lose money!
Only those billionaires who have nothing to do with the Li family would be fat sheep.
Therefore, Shen Guangnian really didn¡¯t know Li Ruobing. Of course, he knew that Li Ruotai had an older sister, but he had never seen her. And if he wanted toe to a ce like a casino, the legendary and proud eldest granddaughter of the Li family would nevere.
Li Ruotai kept winking at Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing frowned and shook her head again.
She really didn¡¯t know.
She wasn¡¯t afraid that her younger brother would know, because even if she didn¡¯t know if Wu Chen knew how to gamble, it had nothing to do with dating.
They didn¡¯t expect Wu Chen to y suddenly, and Shen Guangnian had already sarcastically called it. If Li Ruotai changed suddenly, he would lose his face!
¡°Deal the cards.¡± Wu Chen raised his hand as a signal.
The croupier was of course Li Ruotai¡¯s man, and he was also a master of gambling, but he would not make money, and his existence was more to prevent customers from making money.
The casino shuffled all the cards by machine, allowing guests to check the cards suddenly at any time before the cards were dealt. The croupier couldn¡¯t touch the cards with his hands but with a wooden shovel.
In fact, Li Ruotai was more trustworthy, or in other words, his heart was not dark enough.
He would only arrange for gambling masters to bet against fat sheep to win more money.
In other aspects of the casino, it was very well-regted. Whether it was the casino service staff, dealers, electronic equipment, etc., there was no room for cheating.
After all, it¡¯s just for the sake of ughtering unfamiliar local rich people, or billionaires whopete with the Li family in the business.
¡°Can you do it?¡± Li Ruobing leaned over behind Wu Chen and asked in a low voice in Wu Chen¡¯s ear.
From this scene, it seemed that she was just a femalepanion brought over by Wu Chen. It was normal for the big boss to gamble and be apanied by beautiful women.
¡°There are only a few million left, even if I lose.¡± Wu Chen tilted his head and replied in a low voice.
The shuffling machine rattled.
Then the croupier dealt the cards.
The wooden shovel handed over the cards and slid them onto the table.
The cards were buckled, and a little crooked. Wu Chen seemed to have an obsessivepulsive disorder, first twisting the card so that the long side of the card was facing him, then slowly pinching one side and looking at the card.
Immediately after the second cards were dealt, Wu Chen also righted himself first, took a look, and turned around!
It was a 7 of spades.
The two sides were ying stud, two cards were dealt first, the first card was buckled, it was a hidden card, and the second needed to be revealed.
Ante 500,000.
The open card on the opposite side was 5 of Hearts, Wu Chen had a high card, so he spoke first.
¡°500,000.¡± Wu Chen threw away his chips and went out.
¡°Call!¡± The gentle middle-aged man adjusted his sses and looked at Wu Chen with a smile.
His name was Yao Bin, and he was also one of the top yers in the entire gambling city of Australia. A real master usually remembered one sentence, don¡¯t underestimate any opponent! The psychological warfare of gambling was very important, and underestimating it was tantamount to giving money to the opponent.
But Wu Chen just underestimated him!
More than nine hundred years ago, Wu Chen knew that Yao Bin was in the East China Sea! He knew Yao Bin¡¯s level very well! As for Wu Chen¡¯s gambling skills, it was no exaggeration to say that Wu Chen could win against all the casinos in the world!
In the eyes of others, Wu Chen was a young man in his early twenties who could not possibly have much experience.
But in fact, Wu Chen was an old monster who ¡°lived¡± for a thousand years!
¡°Fold.¡± When the fourth card was dealt, Yao Bin chose to discard the cards.
Because there were two 8s in Wu Chen¡¯s card.
He was not in a hurry to win all of Wu Chen¡¯s chips, and he didn¡¯t care if he win or lose. He wants to win the big ones, so in the first few games, he has been observing Wu Chen, Wu Chen¡¯s habits, Wu Chen¡¯s psychology, etc!
Yao Bin was a person who liked young opponents very much. He was even willing to lose a little bit to young people first, and after a little stimtion, he could win a lot of money. Although Wu Chen¡¯s chip was not much, the casino had a lot of chips!
Li Ruotai had already lost more than 200 million, it was impossible to say no to ying easily, once the chips in Wu Chen¡¯s hand were not enough, the casino would definitely add more!
In five consecutive rounds, Wu Chen won three and lost two, one of which he simply folded. The overall win was quite a lot, and the chips in his hand were just over 10 million!
¡°Ante one million?¡± Yao Bin asked Wu Chen suddenly.
¡°Okay.¡± Wu Chen nodded with a smile.
Yao Bin would not easily make such a requirement for an old yer to make an ante. The opponent can easily see through his calctions, so this method would only be used on young people.
¡°Boss Shen, your friend seems to be having bad luck!¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°Hahaha, I guess it¡¯s Mr. Li¡¯s timing.¡± Shen Guangnianughed and said, as if he didn¡¯t mind at all.
He really didn¡¯t mind, because he knew what Yao Bin he invited was going to do.
Before entering the Crown Club, Yao Bin had told Shen Guangjun about his methods.
y five more rounds.
Under Yao Bin¡¯s nning, Wu Chen still lost less and wins more. The chips in his hand had reached 25 million.
Eleventh inning.
Wu Chen turned the hidden card straight but didn¡¯t look at it. He directly looked at the second card, and then revealed it. It was the Ace of Hearts! This was not the first time he had done this kind of thing. In the first few rounds, he didn¡¯t look at the hidden card, and he seemed to believe in luck.
Yao Bin¡¯s card was the King of Spades!
¡°One million.¡± Wu Chen threw the chips.
¡°Call!¡± Yao Bin followed suit.
Release!
and!
Release!
and!
Release!
and!
The fifth card was dealt.
Wu Chen¡¯s four cards were Ace of hearts, 6 of clubs, 7 of clubs, and 3 of spades.
Yao Bin¡¯s four cards were K of Spades, 10 of Spades, 6 of Hearts, and 4 of Diamonds.
The cards on both sides were very bad, and the best result was that they were all right!
From the face of the cards alone, Wu Chen had a better chance of winning, because if it was all single cards, Wu Chen had an ace, but Wu Chen didn¡¯t look at the hidden card, and everyone was concentrating on looking at the hidden card, knowing that Wu Chen didn¡¯t look at it.
¡°Stud!¡± Yao Bin pushed a handful of chips piled up into a hill and looked at Wu Chen with a smile. *
Chapter 20: This kid is
Chapter 20: This kid is
Chapter 20: This kid is
Yao Bin Stud!
Although he pushed down his chips, it seemed that he bet tens of millions all at once, but in fact, it was not calcted like this. The rules of Stud were to count ording to the person with the least chips on the gaming table!
Wu Chen still had 21 million chips left in his hand.
Therefore, Yao Bin¡¯s stud amount was 21 million!
Wu Chen could either call andpare the cards or fold!
He looked at Yao Bin, and held down his hidden card. He hadn¡¯t looked at it. Now, he was finally about to look at it. He raised a corner and checked it!
¡°Stud!¡± Wu Chen pushed all his chips.
¡°Mr. Wu, do you want to consider adding more?¡± Yao Bin asked, observing Wu Chen¡¯s expression. The two had bet against each other for ten rounds before and had exchanged several times. He asked Wu Chen¡¯s surname, and Wu Chen said it was Wu.
¡°How about we add another 50 million?¡± Yao Bin asked.
¡°Bring 50 million chips!¡± Before Wu Chen could speak, Li Ruotai turned his head and motioned to the casino manager Bao Wei who was standing at the door.
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Wu Chen raised his hand as a signal, then turned his head and said, ¡°Take 100 million.¡± After speaking, he looked at Yao Bin, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll add 100 million!¡±
Yao Bin¡¯splexion suddenly changed.
Through the observation of the ten rounds, he believed that Wu Chen was a person who believed in luck, but Wu Chen was very cautious, and even folded in the first round.
Only when the first revealed card was very big, he would not directly look at the hidden card.
And once the two sides showed their cards and he was at a disadvantage, he would look at the hidden cards.
In this round, Wu Chen¡¯s first shown card was the Ace of Hearts. The shown card has always been in the upper hand, so he didn¡¯t look at the hidden card until the end, and followed with a Stud!
Yao Bin¡¯s expression turned a little off.
He turned over the corner of his card and looked at it. His card was a king of diamonds!
He had a pair, a pair of kings!
And if Wu Chen wanted to win, his card must be ace! Only in this way could there be a pair of Aces!
But because Wu Chen didn¡¯t look at the hidden card before, in terms of probability, the possibility of Wu Chen¡¯s hidden cards being an A was extremely low! This was the reason why Yao Bin studded and provoked Wu Chen to raise again.
He felt that no matter whether Wu Chen called or disagreed with him raising the bet, he just opened the card, and he was sure to win!
He hoped that Wu Chen would call!
Wu Chen did indeed follow!
But Wu Chen wanted to raise 100 million!
In terms of rules, because this was thest round, Yao Bin still had nearly 200 million chips. His stud would be limited by the number of chips on Wu Chen¡¯s table, but if Wu Chen raised, the upper limit was Yao Bin¡¯s chips.
If he wanted to raise the bet, he had to discuss it with Wu Chen. If Wu Chen disagreed, he didn¡¯t have to raise the bet, and both parties directly opened the cards.
But if Wu Chen wanted to raise the bet, he didn¡¯t need to discuss it. He just needed to ask someone to bring over the chips, which should not exceed the upper limit of Yao Bin¡¯s chips.
Bao Wei quickly sent over 100 million chips.
Just a small box, with a total of twenty golden chips. This was thergest chip in the Crown Club, a chip of 5 million!
Wu Chen directly pushed a box of chips over, and said with a smile, ¡°Raise!¡±
Yao Bin¡¯s face was a little stiff, and based on his understanding of Wu Chen, he knew that if Wu Chen didn¡¯t have really big cards in his hand, he wouldn¡¯t dare to raise them! As for the expression on Wu Chen¡¯s face now, his left hand was always on his dark card.
ording to Yao Bin¡¯s previous observation, only when the hidden card was really important, Wu Chen would subconsciously put his hand there.
¡°Mr. Wu, you are too impatient.¡± Yao Binughed suddenly, ¡°You are eager to win back the money your boss lost when you y a big card. If you don¡¯t add this one hundred million, but follow what I said, only adding fifty million, then you will win me fifty million more!¡±
After Yao Bin finished speaking, he revealed the hidden card, it was K, and the bright card also had K, so it was a pair of K!
He grabbed all the cards again and threw them aside!
He didn¡¯t follow Wu Chen¡¯s raise! Fold!
It¡¯s only more than 20 million. He won more than 200 million before. It¡¯s a small problem!
It was worth it for him to understand Wu Chen¡¯s impatience!
Wu Chen smiled, but did not respond to Yao Bin¡¯s ¡°preaching¡±.
¡°The hidden card is an A?¡± Li Ruobing, who had been by the side, couldn¡¯t help asking curiously. Wu Chen looked at the hidden cards too quickly before, unless sheid down on the table, she couldn¡¯t see them.
.
Although Li Ruobing didn¡¯t gamble, the rules were still clear. In this situation, Wu Chen must have an ace hidden in order to win.
He dared to add 100 million, who would dare to add suce if it was not a winning card?
¡°No, the card is 2 of hearts.¡± Wu Chen looked at the hidden card with a smile!
There was an eerie silence in the box.
Wu Chen¡¯s cards were 2 of hearts, A of hearts, 6 of clubs, 7 of clubs, and 3 of spades.
Yao Bin¡¯s cards were K of diamonds, K of spades, 10 of spades, 6 of hearts, and 4 of diamonds.
Wu Chen was a loose card, and the biggest one is A!
Yao Bin¡¯s card was a pair, a pair of kings!
So in fact, Yao Bin¡¯s cards were bigger in this round, if he followed Wu Chen¡¯s raise of 100 million, then he would win! But he thought he had mastered Wu Chen¡¯s gambling habits, and thought that Wu Chen¡¯s hidden card was an ace, so he didn¡¯t dare to follow!
Wu Chen sessfully used his small cards to win and defeat Yao Bin Stud, winning 21 million! Counting the previous rounds of betting, he won a total of 25 million in this game!
¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Li Ruotaiughed suddenly, breaking the silence in the box. He patted Shen Guangjun on the shoulder and said, ¡°Boss Shen, your friend is not courageous, hahahahaha¡¡± Li Ruotai, who was previously suffocated, finally had the opportunity to fight back fiercely.
Although he only won more than 20 million, he was as happy as if he had won 200 million.
Shen Guangjun¡¯s face was not very good, and he kept silent.
At the same time¡
¡°You tricked me?¡± Yao Bin stared at Wu Chen and said.
¡°It¡¯s you who dare not follow, me me?¡± Wu Chen spread his hands and smiled.
¡°Heh!¡± Yao Bin sneered, then smiled again, and adjusted his sses. He immediately adjusted his mentality, and he thought he had mastered Wu Chen¡¯s ying habits!
¡°Take it away.¡± Wu Chen raised his head and said to Bao Wei, asking him to take away the small box containing 100 million chips.
This was brought over temporarily, Wu Chen didn¡¯t need this money.
Both sides continued.
Wu Chen had 50 million chips.
Yao Bin still had 190 million chips, of which 30 million was his initial stake, and 160 million was his winning.
In the next twenty or so rounds, Yao Bin found that even if he didn¡¯t release the water, it would be very difficult to win against Wu Chen, with more losses than wins.
Wu Chen was very strange. He could even be said to be contradictory. He believed in luck, he could deceive people, and sometimes he behaves very cowardly.
Wu Chen would sometimes fold his cards suddenly, causing Yao Bin, who had a big hidden card, to lose money.
Sometimes, Wu Chen obviously had a bad card, and no matter how good the hidden card was, at most it was a pair, but he would call to the end!
This made Yao Bin understand that Wu Chen was actually a master, although he still had obvious ws, he believed in luck, and luck was very good today, but he was definitely a master!
He didn¡¯t know that Wu Chen was not lucky, let alone believed in luck!
In addition, he knew Yao Bin, but Yao Bin knew nothing about him!
In every round of cards, Wu Chen could see Yao Bin¡¯s demeanor before and after looking at the cards. Wu Chen was the one who could really judge the size of the opponent¡¯s cards through the opponent¡¯s facial expressions and small movements!
Therefore, Yao Bin had no chance at all in front of Wu Chen!
Game 37 ended with Wu Chen¡¯s second-round fold.
By this time, Wu Chen¡¯s chips had reached 150 million!
And Yao Bin¡¯s chips were only 90 million left!
Game 38!
After Wu Chen straightened the hidden card, he didn¡¯t look at it but looked at the second card, which was revealed. It was 9 of clubs.
Yao Bin¡¯s second card was the 3 of clubs.
¡°Two million!¡±
¡°Call!¡±
¡°Three million!¡±
¡°Call!¡±
Both sides called to the final round.
Wu Chen¡¯s four shown cards were 9 of clubs, 7 of hearts, 3 of hearts, and 6 of spades.
Yao Bin¡¯s four shown cards were 3 of clubs, 6 of clubs, 9 of hearts, and 7 of diamonds.
The cards of the two were sorted from big to small, all were 9, 7, 6, 3, and they were exactly the same, but the suits were different.
¡°Stud!¡± Yao Bin went straight to stud!
Wu Chen raised his hand and nced at his watch, then smiled at Yao Bin, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go to lunch, why don¡¯t we hurry up?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Yao Bin asked.
¡°One game will determine the oue.¡± Wu Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m very lucky today, so¡ besides the stud, I¡¯ll add another 100 million, what do you think?¡±
¡°You want to lie to me again?¡± Yao Bin suddenlyughed.
He knew that Wu Chen didn¡¯t even look at the hidden cards in his hand! In fact, this was no longer deceiving him, but really believing in his own luck!
The face cards on both sides were the same, slightly bigger than Yao Bin of the suit because he has the 9 of hearts.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Suddenly someone whispered to Yao Bin.
It was Shen Guangnian. Because Yao Bin had no money. If Wu Chen discussed with him to raise the bet and he agreed, Shen Guangnian would pay for it.
¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯ve been staring at him. He didn¡¯t look at the hidden card, but me¡¡± Yao Bin tilted his head and whispered to Shen Guangnian who was leaning over and carefully showed Shen Guangnian his hidden card.
His hidden card was the 9 of diamonds.
That was, he has a pair of 9s!
¡°Unless his hidden card is the 9 of spades, he can¡¯t beat me.¡±
¡°Are you sure he hasn¡¯t seen the cards?¡±
¡°No, and all four 9sing out in one round, the probability is very low! This kid is already on the top, he is indeed lucky today, but¡¡±
The twomunicated in a very low voice.
After Shen Guangjun stood up straight, he thought about it for a while, then patted Yao Bin on the shoulder, and said proudly, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s call!¡±*
Chapter 21: Deadly 9 of Spades
Chapter 21: Deadly 9 of Spades
Chapter 21: Deadly 9 of Spades
This time, the chances of winning were too great. Shen Guangjun, who was already a big gambler, decided to gamble! Wu Chen didn¡¯t even look at the hidden card, he didn¡¯t believe that Wu Chen¡¯s luck would be so heavenly-defying to that extent!
Impossible! Unreasonable! Unscientific!
Shen Guangjun walked out quickly, and Bao Wei followed. Of course, Shen Guangjun went to transfer money to get chips. The Crown Club did not ept credit. If Shen Guangjun wanted to get chips, he must transfer money on the spot. Of course, there was no transfer limit for the ount of a big boss like him.
Of course, if he won money, the chips could be directly exchanged for money when he leaves the Crown Club. In this regard, Li Ruotai was very reputable, the rules were fixed, and they will never be broken.
Everyone in the box was waiting for Shen Guangjun toe back.
The cards on the table had been covered, and the cards were temporarily sealed. Although there were people staring at them, and both parties were present, it was also a rule to seal the cards.
Wu Chen put his hands on the back of his head and leaned on the chair. He suddenly tilted his head and said something to Li Ruobing in a low voice.
Li Ruobing looked puzzled and looked at Wu Chen for some reason.
¡°Go get it, don¡¯t make a fuss. It¡¯s useful, just cooperate.¡± Wu Chenughed softly.
¡°Don¡¯t give me orders.¡± Li Ruobing replied, but still got up and went out.
In just a few minutes, Li Ruobing came back and sat down beside Wu Chen. Half a minuteter, Shen Guangjun came back with a small tray in his hand, which contained twenty-five million chips.
This time he brought a master to the scene and prepared a total of 150 million in principal, which he managed to raise and borrowed from others, but the master did not disappoint him. Once the chips started ying, they were never changed again.
So he could still get the 100 million.
There were 20 million left in the ount.
Shen Guangjun handed over 100 million chips to Yao Bin.
Wu Chen pushed out all the chips on the table on his side and signaled to Bao Wei who came back.
Because of the previous rounds of betting, Yao Bin¡¯s final amount of stud was 80 million, including the previous rounds of betting chips, the total was only 90 million.
Wu Chen followed his stud, which was 80 million, counting the previous rounds of betting, the total was 90 million!
He added another 100 million! So a total of 190 million.
However, he didn¡¯t have that many chips, only 150 million. Fortunately, Bao Wei took 100 million before. Although Wu Chen asked him to take it away, he didn¡¯t take it away and put it on the table in the corner of the private room.
Bao Wei took the small box again.
Wu Chen took 40 million chips from it, threw them away, and then pushed all the chips in again.
¡°I¡¯ve agreed with your stud, then add 100 million!¡± Wu Chen said, ¡°The oue is determined in one game,e on!¡±
¡°Okay! With you!¡± Yao Bin also pushed all the chips, and then he took his own card, stood up, adjusted his sses and said with a smile, ¡°Young man, you have to know, the most taboo thing about gambling is impetuosity. No matter if you lose or win if you can¡¯t control your own mentality, you will go far.¡±
Wu Chen looked at Yao Bin who was preaching with a smile.
It felt like he was depressed before.
Indeed, ever since he was cheated by Wu Chen once in the eleventh game, he had been depressed. He couldn¡¯t win against Wu Chen, win small money and lose big money. He won two hundred million and lost a little bit. How could he not be depressed?
If he was won by a well-known gambling master, it would be justified!
But he was won by Wu Chen, an unknown young man, so he was very humiliated!
The time had finallye to unleash the cards.
¡°Actually, you are very talented, but you have all the problems of young people. You are a little clever, believe in luck, and have fixed habits when you y cards. It is easy for your opponent to see your ws. Although there are many problems, but¡ if you are interested, you can go to the casino with me, and I can be your master. I will teach you!
¡°You don¡¯t even look at the hidden card. I have never heard of your ystyle, and it is probably only young people like you who do it.
¡°Come on! Although we both have the same big cards, how can you win against me?¡±
Yao Bin finally finished his long speech, and the God of Gamblers didn¡¯t have as much talk as he did!
Snapped!
Yao Bin revealed his hidden card and threw it on the table.
Diamond 9!
¡°I¡¯m a pair of nines, not a big card! But your open card is the same as mine. If you want to beat me, you only need one card, 9 of spades! I really don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t look at the hidden card!¡± Yao Bin talked andughed for a while, then propped his hands on the table, leaned forward, and stared oppressively. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that your hidden card will be the 9 of spades! You haven¡¯t even seen it! Are you betting on luck?¡±
Yao Bin finally ended his bullying words.
Everyone in the box changed their expressions drastically!
Stud game, whenparing the card size, firstpare the card type, the card type was the same as the number, and the number was the same as the suit.
For example, if two people had loose cards, and both had the highest A, then the Ace of Spades wins, and the suits from strong to weak were Spades, Hearts, Clubs, and Diamonds.
And Yao Bin¡¯s cards were diamond 9, heart 9, diamond 7, clove 6, clove 3.
He had a pair, a pair of 9s!
And Wu Chen also had 9, 7, 6, 3!
In this case, if Wu Chen¡¯s hidden card was any non-repeating card, it was a loose card, which was naturally not as big as a ¡°pair¡±. The card was just a high card.
Therefore, if Wu Chen wanted to win, there was only one card left, thest 9! 9 of spades!
If Wu Chen¡¯s hidden card was the 9 of spades, then both of them were a pair, and both of them were pair of 9, which could only be settled with the stronger suit, the spade!
This was why Yao Bin was so confident!
There was only one card for Wu Chen to win!
The only chance!
But when two people y cards, the probability of all four 9sing out in one game was too low!
.
If Wu Chen had seen the hidden card before, then Yao Bin might have thought about it, and re-raised after seeing the cards. He thought he would win and bet normally. An act of luck, Yao Bin didn¡¯t think Wu Chen had such unnatural luck!
Everyone present realized that Wu Chen¡¯s odds of winning were already lower than winning a lottery ticket!
Li Ruotai suddenly looked very bad.
He didn¡¯t me Wu Chen. After all, Wu Chen also won first and then lost when he lost. In general, Crown Entertainment lost more than 200 million yuan today, of which only 40 million yuan was lost by Wu Chen, the responsibility did not lie with him.
He was ming himself for not stopping his ¡°brother-inw¡± who seemed to be reliable but was not so reliable!
Thest hand was so big, what kind of luck did you bet on!
¡°Hahaha, Mr. Li, your Li family has a great career, and you won¡¯t be angry if you lose a little money?¡± Shen Guangnian patted Li Ruotai on the shoulder and said with a big smile.
Li Ruotai¡¯s shoulders shook, and he shook Shen Guangnian¡¯s hand away.
¡°Are you finished?¡± Wu Chen, who had been leaning on the back of the chair with his hands behind his head, finally spoke, looking at Yao Bin and still smiling.
¡°Let¡¯s y.¡± Yao Bin smiled lightly and made a gesture of invitation.
¡°Then¡ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wu Chen sat up straight, pressed his elbow on the table, and picked up his hidden card with two fingers. He didn¡¯t look at it himself, but showed it to Yao Bin directly, ¡°It¡¯s a 9 of spades!¡±
Crack!
Wu Chen threw the cards on the gambling table!
¡°You¡ª¡± Yao Bin¡¯s pupils contracted violently, and his face lost all color in an instant.
A needle drop could be heard in the box.
Everyone was stunned!
Wu Chen stood up slowly and said lightly: ¡°You really think that I don¡¯t look at the hidden cards? Did I say I don¡¯t look at them?¡±
Chapter 22: Get cheated, chop your hands!
Chapter 22: Get cheated, chop your hands!
Chapter 22: Get cheated, chop your hands!
Everyone present knew that if you don¡¯t look at the hidden cards, raise with stud, and only one card could make you win, it was very unlikely that you would bet on this card just by luck!
But what Wu Chen said when he stood up made them seem to understand something.
The cards that were already there and the cards that were gambled by luck were two different things.
For example, in the case of the fried gold flower, in the case of a stuffy card, if you throw money in it desperately, the fastest card was Leopard, and after looking at the cards, you throw money in it desperately, and thest card shown was Leopard, those werepletely two concepts!
The former was heaven-defying luck!
Thetter was also lucky, but there was nothing wrong with his ying style. It was not to gamble on his own luck, but to know that he had a leopard card, and it was normal to spend money like crazy and want to win more.
¡°You¡ you read the cards? It¡¯s impossible! When did you look¡¡± Yao Bin suddenly shouted sharply. The gentleman lost hisposurepletely, his eyes were bloodshot. If he lost this round, he already lost!
¡°Why do you think that from the first round to the thirty-eighth round, I straightened the cards before deciding whether to look at the cards? Why?¡±
Wu Chen said while moving the chair walk out.
¡°You are a veteran of the casino. Yes, you have rich experience. Empiricism is not wrong. The mistake is that you are too conceited! Do you really think you can understand my style of y through just a few hands?
¡°What if I did it for you on purpose?¡±
Yao Bin stared wide-eyed. Although Wu Chen didn¡¯t make it clear, he understood.
Wu Chen¡¯s seemingly obsessivepulsive habitual action of twisting the hidden card and facing him directly was intentional!
It was at the moment when Wu Chen twisted the cards in his hand that he saw what the hidden cards were for the first time.
In fact, when it came to gambling, Wu Chen didn¡¯t believe in luck at all. There was luck, but in front of gambling masters, luck yed too little role.
Wu Chen had been looking at the hidden cards since the first game. Sometimes he looked at thest ones, which was actually a kind of deception. In fact, he had already seen it and knew what his own hidden cards were.
But his technique was too clever, too fast!
No one could tell that Wu Chen had seen the hidden cards, including Yao Bin, a top yer from the gambling city of Australia.
From their point of view, Wu Chen just put the cards crookedly on the gaming table and straightened them up!
For thirty-eight consecutive rounds, Wu Chen did this all the time!
¡°Originally, I thought that if I didn¡¯t take the initiative to create opportunities for myself when I didn¡¯t spend a thousand dors, then I would have to wait for a chance to kill you. It might take at least fifty rounds of waiting, but now it seems that I am lucky. My luck is indeed pretty good, it was dealt within round thirty-eight!¡±
Wu Chen walked around the gaming table as he spoke, and walked in front of Yao Bin.
Li Ruobing also followed behind Wu Chen.
Yao Bin¡¯s eyes were still staring like a bull, his eyes were flushed with blood, and his whole body was trembling a little. For a gambler, losing a big one time was not terrible, but the way he lost this time was very scary!
¡°Do you really think that I believe in luck?¡± Wu Chen tilted his head and looked at Yao Bin with a faint smile, ¡°Do you really think that the ws in my style of y and mentality are really ws? Is it really my habit? Or, do you think that I like to take risks when I cheated on you once before, so I still cheat on you this time?
¡°You still want to be my master? Want to teach me? Are you worthy?
¡°You think I¡¯m younger than you, don¡¯t you?¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t spare his teasing and sarcasm.
This was a boss!
Yao Bin already understood that since Wu Chen yed the first game at the table, he had been nning this game!
It¡¯s a lie that he didn¡¯t look at the hidden cards!
He believes that luck was fake!
His habitual little moves were fake!
His aggressive fraud was fake! It was to pave the way for thest card!
It¡¯s all fake!
Yao Bin couldn¡¯t recall how he got into Wu Chen¡¯s trap step by step, his mind was in a mess right now, like a paste!
All he had left was regret!
Regret why he followed thest hand! Why did he agree with what Wu Chen said, both sides raising 100 million?
He already understood!
It wasn¡¯t that Wu Chen was lucky, not at all, he was the one who waited for the cards in the thirty-eighth game! There would always be situations where Wu Chen¡¯s cards were bigger than his, but how to use them and how to maximize their benefits was the key!
It was Wu Chen¡¯s thirty-seven rounds of cards thatid the foundation for him to kill Yao Bin in one fell swoop!
Small cards could also win big money!
In Wu Chen¡¯s thirty-eight rounds of cards, he didn¡¯t wait for any particrly big cards. Big cards like straight flush and four-of-a-kind would not be yed easily!
But Wu Chen beat Yao Bin¡¯s 190 million with a pair of 9s!
The size of one¡¯s own card really didn¡¯t matter, as long as it is bigger than the opponent¡¯s, that¡¯s enough!
But this time, Wu Chen not only won Yao Bin¡¯s money, but he also destroyed Yao Bin¡¯s self-confidence as a master of gambling!
In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to be so ruthless, ¡°everyone is the master¡± without any grievances, but Yao Bin broke the rules.
Wu Chen stood in front of Yao Bin, and Shen Guangnian was one step away from the side.
At this moment, Boss Shen¡¯splexion was uglier than that of the whole family who died, and his forehead was covered with sweat because he had no money and owed a lot of money.
He had already lost all thepany¡¯s cashst time, and the principal he used to this time was all borrowed.
150 million lost 130 million, leaving only 20 million.
Twenty million was meaningless! Even Yao Bin was no match for Wu Chen, he knew that he couldn¡¯t make money with the remaining 20 million yuan.
And the 20 million yuan was not enough to pay off the debt!
It was a very scary thing for apany that had no cash flow. Even if it was apany with a scale of 100 billion yuan, if it¡¯s cash flow copses, it might copse!
Not to mention that Shen Guangnian¡¯spany¡¯s market value was only a few billion.
Big trouble!
¡°Boss Shen, I¡¡± Yao Bin slowly turned around and looked at Shen Guangnian stiffly, not knowing what to say anymore.
He was invited by Shen Guangnian with a lot of money, but he lost! Big lost!
Shen Guangnian¡¯s face gradually turned gloomy. He knew that he was yed by Li Ruotai again, but he was in Li Ruotai¡¯s territory, so he couldn¡¯t get angry at all, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything harsh.
Although he knew that Li Ruotai would be finished in a while, now, Li Ruotai was not finished yet.
¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡± Shen Guangnian said in a heavy voice, before leaving, he gave Wu Chen a vicious look.
Yao Bin followed behind Shen Guangnian to go out.
¡°Wait a minute! It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Wu Chen raised his eyelids and shouted.
The bodyguard directly blocked the door, it was Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguard.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Guangnian, who was already agitated, suddenly exploded. He nced at Wu Chen, but shouted at Li Ruotai, ¡°Mr. Li! We lost money on your matter, so why don¡¯t you let us go? Why still keep us here? How much do you want me to lose? Your Li family is too crazy, right?!¡±
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t know what was going on and turned to look at Wu Chen.
Why not let him go?
Wu Chen didn¡¯t speak but approached the two of them in a few steps, then grabbed Yao Bin¡¯s left forearm, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±
Yao Bin was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted violently like a rooster with fried hair struggle!
¡°What are you doing? Let me go? Let go!¡±
He couldn¡¯t break free.
Wu Chen grabbed his left forearm and shook it vigorously.
A ying card was thrown out of Yao Bin¡¯s sleeve.
Drop to the ground, face up.
It¡¯s an ace of spades!
Everyone¡¯splexion changed, and the eyes they looked at Yao Bin were not right.
¡°Before the thirty-five rounds of cards were dealt, you asked for a card inspection, took the opportunity to steal the ace of spades, and kept it in your cuff. Do you really think I didn¡¯t see it? Do you think I¡¯m blind? I didn¡¯t expose you because I haven¡¯t won against youpletely just yet!¡± Wu Chen stared at Yao Bin and said, ¡°You broke the rules! Do you know the consequences?¡±
Yao Bin was terrified.
Wu Chen¡¯s right hand was still pinching Yao Bin¡¯s left arm, and while speaking, his right hand gestured backward.
Li Ruobing took out a short knife from her coat and handed it to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen violently pulled Yao Bin to the table, held down his left arm, raised the knife and dropped it!
Puchi!
Cheating! Chop hands!
Chapter 23: Do you also know art?
Chapter 23: Do you also know art?
Chapter 23: Do you also know art?
.
When the others were still immersed in the astonishment that Yao Bin was cheating, Wu Chen didn¡¯t even hesitate. He very suddenly and quickly pulled Yao Bin to the table, and chopped his hand off with a single strike!
The knife was what Li Ruobing asked for when she went out to find the bodyguard.
After the card was shown, Wu Chen asked her to get it.
At that time, Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen was going to do. If he really wanted to y some dangerous tricks, she was carrying a gun, why bother with a knife?
She was still very against Wu Chen¡¯s behavior of ¡°ordering¡± her, but she still went to get it.
Now, Li Ruobing finally understood why Wu Chen wanted the knife. This was amon casino rule all over the world, whether it was gambling on a cruise ship on the high seas or in an underground casino!
Yao Bin only felt himself being pulled violently by Wu Chen, his body immediately lost its bnce, staggering and almost falling, and then he was in excruciating pain!
¡°Ah!! My hand!! Ahhh!¡±
But Yao Bin stopped screaming immediately because when the pain reached a certain limit, he would be numb, and his whole body would bepletely stunned by this pain.
Wu Chen really chopped it.
Yao Bin¡¯s left hand left his body forever.
Some drops of blood sshed on Wu Chen¡¯s clothes, and there was also a little on his face.
ng ng.
Wu Chen casually threw the bloody knife on the gambling table, raised his hands up, and looked down at himself. There was some blood on his blue suit and white shirt, mainly on his hands and face.
¡°Who has tissue paper?¡± Wu Chen asked very tly and gestured to his surroundings. He was too calm as if he wasn¡¯t the one who chopped off the hand.
The calmer he was, the more intimidating he felt.
He¡¯s not pretending. He was used to it.
In the millennium reincarnation, he spent a period of time diligently studying gambling skills to pass time.
He had been in and out ofrge and small underground casinos in Donghai and also had conflicts with people. He was chased by dozens of people for more than a dozen streets in the middle of the night.
Anyway, there was no need to think about the consequences, everything would be reset, so during that time, Wu Chen was reallywless! He took the initiative to find excitement!
What scene had he not seen?
This was just a trivial matter.
It was Li Ruobing who dug out a tissue from her bag and handed it to Wu Chen first. Bao Wei, who was two stepste, had already picked up the tissue box and wanted to hand it over. Seeing that the eldestdy handed over the tissue first, he quietly put the tissue box back.
Wu Chen wiped his face with a tissue, wiped his hands, and then cleaned the blood spots on his clothes.
Seeing this, Li Ruobing turned her head and whispered a few words to the bodyguard behind her.
¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to y tricks at all. You can¡¯t beat me. If you cheat, you either don¡¯t do it or don¡¯t get caught doing it. If you get caught once, your life is over!¡± From thirty-five rounds
to thirty-eight rounds, a total of four rounds. Although Yao Bin stole an ace of spades, it was useless.
Cheating and matching cards could only be useful if they match the cards in hand, so Yao Bin after stealing cards was also waiting for the opportunity.
In fact, Wu Chen could imagine Yao Bin¡¯s state of mind.
When he first came to the Crown Club, he never thought of cheating, until he met Wu Chen.
Before the cards were dealt in the thirty-fifth round, Yao Bin happened to have 100 million left in his hand.
Although on the whole, he still won money, he could no longer control the situation and was constantly losing the money back to Wu Chen little by little. He couldn¡¯t stop him!
Shen Guangnian hired him with a lot of money, so he naturally made a promise, not only to win back the 300 million that Shen Guangnian lost before but also to win more. That¡¯s for sure!
He realized that it was impossible for him to win Wu Chen without spending a thousand dors, so he took the risk.
He didn¡¯t know that any of his superb techniques, in Wu Chen¡¯s eyes, were all clearly disyed, and they couldn¡¯t fool Wu Chen at all.
Yao Bin was already lying on his side on the ground, pinching his left wrist with his right hand, his face was pale, and he was trembling.
Bleeding so fast!
If he was not treated in time, he would die from blood loss and would not survive for more than a few minutes.
¡°Originally, ording to the rules of the casino, the amount of money yed today is sorge, it is not enough to cut off one of your hands. It should at least be both hands and feet. However, you are just ying cards with me today, and I am not in charge! I will not make things difficult for you.¡±
After Wu Chen finished speaking, he stopped wiping his cor, threw away the bloody tissue, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and turned his head to look at Shen Guangnian who was leaning against the doorway wall, already trembling.
Shen Guangnian¡¯s face turned pale because he was frightened.
Although it wasn¡¯t him who got his hands chopped off.
But Yao Bin was brought by him to y cards for him! It¡¯s impossible for him to pick it up!
¡°Boss Shen, what do you say?¡± Wu Chen asked Shen Guangnian and smiled.
A habitual smile, but in Shen Guangnian¡¯s view, it was a devil¡¯s smile!
¡°Me! It¡¯s none of my business! I didn¡¯t let him cheat, it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s his own idea. I don¡¯t know about that!¡± Shen Guangnian crazily defended, sweating profusely, and then plopped down on his knees!
¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Li, you know that I am a human being. Although I, Old Shen, like to gamble, I never cheat. It really has nothing to do with me!¡±
Shen Guangjun grabbed Li Ruotai¡¯s trousers and shouted almost pleadingly.
He didn¡¯t even dare to ask Wu Chen, because now he felt that Wu Chen was more terrifying than Li Ruotai. He would chop off people¡¯s hands, and he looked like he hadn¡¯t done anything after the chopping.
¡°You deal with it.¡± Wu Chen gestured to the situation in the room and said to Li Ruotai.
¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡± He said and walked out.
When passing behind Li Ruotai, he tilted his head and whispered in Li Ruotai¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t settle Shen Guangnian in the clubhouse, take him away.¡±
Li Ruotai nodded.
He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly listened to what his ¡°brother-inw¡± said, anyway, he just listened.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing left the Nine-Five box, and Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards also left.
On the way to the elevator, Li Ruobing naturally held Wu Chen¡¯s hand, and the bodyguards followed behind.
¡°Does it feel good to chop off people¡¯s hands?¡± Li Ruobing asked softly.
¡°I don¡¯t feel it.¡± Wu Chen said and nced at Li Ruobing with a smile.
¡°You don¡¯t feel it?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s expression became very subtle, and her gaze at Wu Chen was even more subtle, full of unique curiosity.
She felt that she might have encountered some ¡°unsolved mysteries of the world¡±.
Because she couldn¡¯t figure him out. This person Wu Chen imed to be an intelligence businessman. Okay, she trusts him for now, but Wu Chen could also gamble and even beat top yers. Had he practiced? He also said that cutting off people¡¯s hands didn¡¯t feel like anything, and he was very calm¡
Intuition told Li Ruobing that Wu Chen had killed people before.
Women¡¯s intuition was usually pretty urate.
In fact, everything about Wu Chen was abnormal, the information that was almost fortune-telling, the calmness and stability, the unique skills, and even the ruthlessness, the reason why these abnormalities made people feel abnormal was that Wu Chen was too young!
In his early twenties, it was impossible to have too rich life experience.
¡°It¡¯s not like I chopped off my own hand.¡± When entering the elevator, Wu Chen said again with a smile.
¡ª
Going back to the eleventh floor, instead of going to the room where Li Ruotai and Zhao Guaizi met, they entered arge suite.
Veryrge, but very elegantly decoratedrge suite.
Judging from the photo frame on the coffee table and the artistic photos on the wall, this should be Li Ruotai¡¯s private suite.
¡°Your brother is quite tasteful. Cui Ruzhuo¡¯s lotus is quite interesting.¡± There was a picture of a lotus hanging on the wall next to the entrance, Wu Chen paused, looked at the picture and said with a smile.
¡°He has a fart taste, and he only shows it to the important clients he brings over. How can he understand these things.¡± Li Ruobing was indeed Li Ruotai¡¯s sister.
¡°Do you know about artwork? Do you have research on painting?¡± Li Ruobing turned her head and asked again.
¡°I understand a little bit.¡± Wu Chen said humbly and then raised his hand to signal the painting on the wall. ¡°The painting is fake, and the real one should be in the hands of a collector in Xiangjiang.¡±
After speaking, he walked inside, randomly turned around in the living room and looked around.
The elegant decoration style was full of a false sense of a ¡°sample room¡±.
As Li Ruobing said, this was for receiving important customers, so the decoration was very elegant, but it was not used.
There was even a Steinway piano by the window in the living room. If Li Ruotai could y the piano, he would be damned.
It¡¯s just decoration!
¡°I have asked the bodyguard to get clothes, and they will be deliveredter. Would you like something to drink?¡± Li Ruobing walked to the wine cab and asked while talking.
¡°Dom P¨¦rignon P2, 2000, thank you.¡± Wu Chen said casually.
Li Ruobing, who had just opened the door of the wine cab, turned her head and frowned slightly, with a slightly surprised smile on her face.
Because what Wu Chen said was her favorite champagne.
Li Ruobing was not used to serving people, but for Wu Chen¡¯s performance today, she felt that pouring Wu Chen a ss of wine was nothing, it was considered a reward.
Just as Li Ruobing was pouring the wine.
Wu Chen sat in front of the piano, opened the key cover, first slid his hand on the piano, and then started to y.
Soothing and beautiful piano music yed, melodious.
Chapter 24: Are you flirting with me?
Chapter 24: Are you flirting with me?
Chapter 24: Are you flirting with me?
.
The inteced ck and white keys gave birth to beautiful notes and moving melodies, just like the sun at 2:30 in the afternoon,zy and leisurely, flowing slowly along its ancient and elegant arc.
The sound of the piano gradually became brighter, overflowing like a tide, filling every space in the whole world.
Fingers danced briskly on the keys, sliding from the bass to the treble, blooming into a rose-like beautiful scenery, and then gradually falling from the treble, like pearls scattered all over the ground; fine but shiny.
Wu Chen¡¯s fingers kept stroking the keys.
His body swayed slightly with the rhythm, his eyes narrowed slightly, half open and half closed, as if the whole person was intoxicated by the moving melody he yed.
Holding a ss of champagne in both hands, Li Ruobing walked silently to the piano. She leaned gently and put the champagne in her left hand on the top cover of the piano, within Wu Chen¡¯s reach.
Gently sipping the champagne, Li Ruobing brushed her chin with the back of her hand and tilted her head to look at Wu Chen who was intoxicated by his performance.
The clear sound of the piano gurgled.
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen¡¯s eyes, and there was a unique light. She had to admit that Wu Chen was beyond her expectations every time.
In her 27 years of life, she met many unique men, and Wu Chen was definitely the most unique among them!
Now, she didn¡¯t dare to say that there was anything Wu Chen can¡¯t do.
Although Wu Chen didn¡¯t show too much, Wu Chen could do amazing things at the right time and on the right asion.
In fact, the piano pieces that Wu Chen was ying were very famous! So famous that almost everyone knows it!
Because this ssic piano piece had been used by major domestic TV stations as background music in various variety shows, news programs, and film and television programs.
Although not many people know the name of this piece, once they hear it, almost everyone will feel that it¡¯s familiar!
There was a bad thing about being too familiar, and that was boredom. Even if it was your favorite song, if you set this song as the rm clock or the ringtone of your mobile phone, you would get tired of it in less than a year and never listen to it again.
If you listen too much, you will get bored with it. It would feel tacky.
However, the appeal of the ¡°pianist¡± ying the repertoire could not be reced by a device!
Wu Chen was not a pianist, so he didn¡¯t have such a title.
But Li Ruobing, who has also learned piano, could tell that Wu Chen¡¯s piano level was very high, at least far higher than her own.
Li Ruobing, who was tilting her head, stroked her hair and hung a strand of hair behind her. When she tilted her head, her hair would hang down to cover her face, so she stroked it.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t look at her.
His level of concentration when ying had reached the point where he could ignore everything around him. Even Li Ruobing, a beautiful woman who could reach 9 points of beauty under strict standards.
Li Ruobing took another sip of champagne, exhaled slowly, closed her eyes, and seemed to be listening attentively.
She hadn¡¯t been so rxed in a long time.
There was no intrigue in the business war!
There was no coercion and pressure from the family!
No work, no worries.
Only intoxicating music.
She didn¡¯t know how long it has been.
The piano sound stopped abruptly.
Li Ruobing opened her eyes as if awakened from a dream, looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°You are really versatile. Richard yderman¡¯s ¡°Poems for Adeline¡± is pretty good, why don¡¯t you y it?¡±
Wu Chen didn¡¯t finish ying, and there should be a short section behind.
ng, ng!
Wu Chen pressed the keys a few times in session, and said, ¡°This piano is a bit out of tune, you should be able to hear it.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± Li Ruobing pondered for a while, to be honest, she didn¡¯t hear any of the notes that were out of tune.
Wu Chen underestimated himself and overestimated Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing learned piano and passed the grade test when she was a teenager, but she hadn¡¯t yed it for too many years, and Wu Chen¡ who knew how good his skills are! He didn¡¯t know it himself, because there was noparison!
Li Ruobing rarely felt this kind of embarrassment, and she didn¡¯t care too much. She raised her hand to signal, ¡°Your champagne.¡±
Wu Chen got up, picked up the champagne, and shook it lightly.
¡°Cheers?¡±
¡°Cheers.¡±
Ting!
The two touched their sses and took a sip.
¡°Are you flirting with me?¡± Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen again and asked, she had a smile on her face, but it was a half-smile.
Speaking directly and very outspoken!
¡°Why do you think so?¡± Wu Chen asked Li Ruobing with a smile.
¡°You are an information businessman, you said it yourself. I believe you, because you know too many things, and I also believe you know me, so¡ you chose the champagne I like. You know I have learned the piano, so you yed the piano¡¡±
¡°There may be some misunderstanding between us.¡± Wu Chenughed, ¡°Boss Li, please don¡¯t be too narcissistic. We are in a cooperative rtionship, aren¡¯t we? You gave me twenty million, that¡¯s why I came here today. I¡¯ve always been serious about clients. If you think this is flirting, that¡¯s on you.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re treating me as a client. You¡¯re just making your customerfortable?¡±
¡°Is there any problem? Would you put on a serious face with your business partners? You are happy, I am happy, everyone is happy. Then, I can have more money.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Ruobing seemed to really believe Wu Chen¡¯s nonsense and nodded with a smile.
Boom!
Knocking.
It was the bodyguards who brought the clothes. Because there were blood stains on Wu Chen¡¯s clothes when he was in the box, Li Ruobing ordered the bodyguards to buy them.
They bought two sets at a time, and it was estimated to cost hundreds of thousands.
The bodyguard came in with a suit in his left hand and right hand. Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen to choose, and Wu Chen chose a silver-gray one.
Wu Chen went into the bedroom to change clothes, and when he came out again, he saw that Li Ruotai hade over, it seemed that Shen Guangnian¡¯s matter had been dealt with.
¡°It¡¯s noon, let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Li Ruobing greeted him and said while arranging Wu Chen¡¯s clothes.
There was a restaurant in the Crown Entertainment Club, but the three of them didn¡¯t n to eat in the club, because there was nothing delicious there. No matter how exquisite the food in the club was, it couldn¡¯tpare to a professional restaurant.
In the end, the three came to a western restaurant in Midtown.
Li Ruobing was a member and had a seat at any time.
The three of them ordered casually in the private room on the second floor and only started chatting while waiting for the meal.
¡°Brother-inw, what do you think¡ How should I deal with Shen Guangnian?¡± Li Ruotai asked softly, this ¡°brother-inw¡± was now easy to say for him.
Before Wu Chen told him not to touch Shen Guangnian, he said not to make a move in the clubhouse, so Li Ruotai let him go, but he knew that this matter must not end like this.
Shen Guangnian was not touched because it was really troublesome to do something about him in the clubhouse.
It¡¯s not Wu Chen¡¯s trouble, but Li Ruotai¡¯s.
He¡¯s in enough trouble now, so he needed restraint.
¡°He has lost so much money, and the business operation has gone wrong.¡± Wu Chen arranged the tableware, arranged them, and said without raising his head.
Is Shen Guangnian innocent?
In fact, he is not innocent at all, because he was rted to the Wei family. The number three member of the Wei family was once Shen Guangnian¡¯s father-inw.
The Li family and the Wei family were immortal, so¡ Since Wu Chen chose Li Ruobing as his first contact, he must be towards the Li family.
¡°I understand.¡± Li Ruotai nodded.
No need to ask for too much detail, he had too many ways to deal with a ¡°little character¡± like Shen Guangnian, but he didn¡¯t know which one was the most suitable. In this important period, he was also afraid that he would screw up.
¡°Brother-inw, about closing the store¡¡± Li Ruotai asked again.
¡°If you¡¯re willing, set fire to the Crown Clubhouse¡¡± Wu Chen raised his head and said.
Li Ruotai was shocked, and so was Li Ruobing. Both siblings looked at Wu Chen.
Burn?
The decoration of the Crown Clubhouse alone cost 500 million yuan. Burn?
¡°Just burn a little bit, it¡¯s better to be on the news, so that you can suspend business for rectification and redecorate reasonably, and no one will doubt you¡¡± Wu Chen said.
Afterwards, Wu Chen told Li Ruotai how to do it. It was mainly a matter of timing: when to steal evidence, when to kill Xie Hu, and when to burn the clubhouse. The sequence must never be wrong!
¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± After Wu Chen finished speaking, he nced at his watch, got up, and said.
¡°Can you find it? How about I¡¡± Li Ruobing asked with concern.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I know where it is.¡± Wu Chen pressed Li Ruobing¡¯s shoulder.
Just after Wu Chen left the private room.
Li Ruotai turned his head and looked at the closed door. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside fading away, he was sure that Wu Chen had really gone to the bathroom. He turned around abruptly, and said in a low voice to Li Ruobing, ¡°Sister! Who is this guy? Where did you find him?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Although he called him brother-inw, Li Ruotai still had great doubts about Wu Chen.
Chapter 25: Aren’t you contradictory?
Chapter 25: Aren¡¯t you contradictory?
Chapter 25: Aren¡¯t you contradictory?
In fact, Li Ruotai¡¯s suspicion of Wu Chen was not because he doubted whether Wu Chen was really helping him now. There was no doubt about this point.
Because Li Ruotai knew how big his problem was, he understood that those evidences would put him in prison directly, and he might even die in prison!
If Wu Chen wanted to harm him, he didn¡¯t need to do anything, he would be finished.
Therefore, Li Ruotai now believed that Wu Chen is going to help him tide over the difficulties.
But he still doubted Wu Chen.
What he doubted was, who exactly was Wu Chen? Did Wu Chen have some big conspiracy? He appeared out of nowhere, and the information Wu Chen provided him, as well as Wu Chen¡¯s personal abilities, made him unable to understand.
Wu Chen had given him an extremely mysterious feeling.
Everyone would be curious and skeptical about unknown things, so Li Ruotai¡¯s suspicion of Wu Chen¡ showed that he was a person with normal thinking.
There was no doubt that he was not a fool.
Snapped!
Suddenly there was a crisp sound, Li Ruotai covered the top of his head, wanting to get angry, but didn¡¯t dare to get angry.
Because it was his elder sister Li Ruobing who hit him with a western food spoon.
¡°What about this guy or that guy? Aren¡¯t you being impolite? He is your brother-inw!¡± Li Ruobing frowned coldly.
In fact, she also doubted Wu Chen, but the drama of ¡°loving couple¡± still had to go on.
¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s brother-inw. I just want to ask¡ brother-inw! Sister, what is the origin of brother-inw? Don¡¯t try to lie to me. He can¡¯t be an ordinary college student, and he¡¯s not a bad boy. I¡¯m your own brother. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Li Ruotai changed the question.
¡°Why are you asking these questions?¡± Li Ruobing asked. In fact, she couldn¡¯t answer, so she had to not answer.
She couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t know, so she had to trick him.
¡°I care about you. Don¡¯t you think he has a big problem? You are afraid that you will be cheated by him. He is definitely not an ordinary person.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me and your brother-inw, you should take care of yourself first. I¡¯ve told you eight hundred times, don¡¯t hang out with Xie Hu, if it wasn¡¯t for your brother-inw, you would have killed.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s my fault that I believed Xie Hu¡¯s evil bastard, but sister, don¡¯t change the topic.¡± ¡°He¡¯s good. He¡¯s good to me. He¡¯s good for you, what else do you want to ask?¡±
¡°I have a question!¡± Li Ruotai was really anxious.
Because he felt that the olddy didn¡¯t seem to understand what he was talking about.
¡°Do I not know what your brother-inw and I have experienced? I can¡¯t tell you about him in detail. I warn you, don¡¯t mess around. Your brother-inw and I will handle our rtionship well.¡± Li Ruobing had already started talking nonsense.
¡°What did you go through? Is it a big deal? Why don¡¯t I know.¡± Li Ruotai asked.
¡°You¡¯re still asking?¡± Li Ruobing stared.
In fact, she was also feeling stuffy in her heart, because she really didn¡¯t know it herself!
They never experienced anything, and they just met today. She knew nothing about Wu Chen, and even suspected that the information on Wu Chen¡¯s background that had been found was all fake!
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t dare to ask because of the deterrence his elder sister had formed towards him since childhood.
¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t ask too much. Anyway, don¡¯t cry when you are abandoned by him.¡± Li Ruotai said, jumped up immediately after speaking, and hid two meters away.
Li Ruobing looked at his younger brother coldly and sat there without moving.
Li Ruotai, who deliberately hid himself, thought that the elder sister woulde and beat him directly, so he jumped after speaking.
But Li Ruobing seems to know his tricks.
¡°Come back, sit down. Your brother-inw will be back soon.¡± Li Ruobing gave her younger brother a threatening look.
Li Ruotai came back and sat down, looked his elder sister up and down again, and asked, ¡°Sister, are you really pregnant?¡±
Li Ruobing looked at him and was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to the family, if there is any information about this in the family, don¡¯t me me for whipping you!¡±
In fact, Li Ruobing didn¡¯t answer whether she was pregnant or not.
However, what she said gave Li Ruotai the feeling that she had acquiesced.
¡°Hey! Let me tell you this, I will definitely not let the old man know. He will hurt you.¡± Li Ruotai said.
This was the reason why the rtionship between the siblings was so deep.
Li Ruobing was always worried about his younger brother.
And Li Ruotai always thought about her sister.
¡°Sister, tell me, should I give my brother-inw some money?¡± Li Ruotai asked again.
¡°What will he do with the money?¡± Li Ruobing frowned.
¡°Brother-inw won the money.¡± Li Ruotai continued, ¡°Apart from the money back, brother-inw also won 130 million for the casino. Although the gambling money is the principal of the casino, but wouldn¡¯t I look too stingy?¡±
Li Ruobing rarely agrees with Li Ruotai¡¯s actions, which were mostly illegal. But this time, she thought her brother was right.
She also admitted that although she was a businessman,pared with her younger brother, her younger brother is obviously much better than her in terms of interpersonalmunication.
In fact, from a logical point of view, it didn¡¯t matter whether Li Ruotai gave or not.
Because Wu Chen gambled with the money of the casino, winning or losing was the casino¡¯s, not Wu Chen¡¯s. He had no risk, and Wu Chen was Li Ruotai¡¯s ¡°brother-inw¡± in name, what big reward was needed for helping his family. That would be unreasonable.
But Wu Chen didn¡¯t want it, and whether Li Ruotai offered to give it was two different things.
Li Ruotai knew more about human rtionships than Li Ruobing. After all, he was a gangster.
¡°Whatever you want, you decide.¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°You are quite strange.¡± Li Ruobing said amusedly again, ¡°While doubting your brother-inw, you want to give him money at the same time, aren¡¯t you contradictory?
¡°If he bes a problem, I¡¯ll also give him a big one!¡± Li Ruotai said, his words very quack,
¡°But¡he does have a lot of problems, don¡¯t you think? He is a very godly person, and he is still so young.¡± Li Ruobing was nomittal.
Hayyy!
Li Ruotai sighed when he saw the olddy¡¯s attitude, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t bother with you.¡±
¡ª
In the bathroom on the second floor¡
Wu Chen washed his hands and wiped it, then left the bathroom, wanted to go back to the private room, passed a corridor intersection, and just as he turned around, he suddenly frowned.
He pretended to pick up the phone and nced at it. In fact, the screen of the phone was ck and the screen was reflective. He used the phone as a mirror and nced behind him.
He sensed that someone was following him!
Or rather, spy on him!
Chapter 26: Me! Wu Chen! From an ordinary family!
Chapter 26: Me! Wu Chen! From an ordinary family!
Chapter 26: Me! Wu Chen! From an ordinary family!
Wu Chen was very puzzled, at this moment, why did someone start to follow and monitor him?
His new life just started today. Although he experienced a lot of things today, in terms of the speed of news dissemination, no one should be eyeing him at this time.
Ding Ruilong?
Ding Ruilong was not a god, it was impossible to know his existence now.
At least a few dayster.
Why was he being followed and monitored?
Could it be Li Ruotai?
Arranging for someone to spy on him, even when he went to the toilet?
It¡¯s not right to think about it. Li Ruotai wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing, and his cronies wouldn¡¯t be so bad that they would be discovered easily.
Wu Chen thought about his footsteps but didn¡¯t stop. It¡¯s more important to eat. His life was lifted. He had to enjoy it and not treat himself badly, although being watched might be something, it might even be dangerous.
But, it didn¡¯t matter!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t think that there would be a sudden situation that he couldn¡¯t handle, otherwise, he would have lived like a dog in his thousand-year reincarnation.
Just after Wu Chen returned to the private room and closed the door, at the corner of the corridor, a man wearing a peaked cap looked around, nced at the door of the private room, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.
¡°Hey, brother.¡±
¡°Where is he?¡±
¡°Lunch with Mr. Li and Miss Li.¡±
¡°Keep watching, be careful, don¡¯t be found out.¡±
¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, brother. By the way, brother. If you want, I can eavesdrop on their chat¡¡±
¡°Are you so crazy? If Mr. Li finds out, you will be fed to fishes tomorrow! Just follow carefully and see where he ends up.¡±
¡ª
In the private room¡
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wu Chen pulled the chair and sat down, and asked with a casual smile.
¡°We¡¯re about brother-inw.¡± Li Ruotai answered immediately, feeling that he was a little more polite than before, ¡°Brother-inw, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, are you from Donghai?¡±
¡°Yes, from the county below, from Ning¡¯an County.¡± Wu Chen replied in a chatty tone.
As soon as Li Ruotai opened his mouth, he already knew what Li Ruotai meant, it was just a clich¨¦.
Li Ruobing knew it too, but she didn¡¯t stop him. In fact, she also wanted to hear what Wu Chen would say.
¡°In the county, do you live in the urban area?¡±
¡°I live in the old street of Dongcheng District, in Yuehe Community.¡±
¡°Huh, that¡ the old city. It¡¯s all old houses. Brother-inw, with your great skill, you didn¡¯t buy a better house?¡±
¡°No, the old house left by the family is pretty good to live in.¡±
¡°The old house left by the family?¡± Li Ruotai repeated Wu Chen¡¯s words. He found a loophole, took a moment and said, ¡°Brother-inw, didn¡¯t you just say that your family is from Ning¡¯an County, why is there an old house in the city?¡±
There was a problem with that logic.
¡°It¡¯s our old house.¡± Wu Chen raised his head and smiled, ¡°My father and mother, when they were young, just got married, and went to the city to work hard together. My father is a cook, and he can make ramen and stir-fry vegetables. My mother has a higher education level. She was an ountant. That was more than twenty years ago, and the house was also cheap. They saved money for several years before they paid the down payment and bought the house with a loan.
¡°After that¡ before my grandfather passed away, he had been in poor health for many years. After my grandma passed away, my parents decided to take care of the elderly. At that time, they wanted to set up a store in the city, but they didn¡¯t have enough money, so they just went back to the county. It is convenient to open a store in the county and take care of the elderly.
¡°Then, this house in the city was rented out for several years, and the house price kept rising, so they were not willing to sell it until I went to high school, Donghai No. 1 Middle School. I moved back here then.¡±
Wu Chen didn¡¯t mind talking about his family affairs, he knew that with Li Ruotai¡¯s power, it would take him a minute to find out.
There was one point worth mentioning.
That was to say, Wu Chen traveled from a parallel universe, and he became himself in a parallel universe, so, in fact, his parents, rtives and friends in this world were the same as before the time travel.
Emotions were naturally the same.
Although the life experience was slightly different, they were the same.
After listening to Wu Chen¡¯s simple narration, Li Ruotai only had two words left in his mind: ordinary!
Too ordinary! It¡¯s so ordinary!
Wu Chen¡¯s parents, more than 20 years ago, also had passion in their hearts and came to the big city hand in hand. Like many people in that era, they wanted to work hard to have a better future.
But fate always yed tricks on people.
They worked hard to buy a house in the city, but due to various reasons, they were forced to go back to their hometown in the end, resigned to their fate, and lived a stable life.
Wu Chen was an ordinary person who came out of an ordinary family: no wonder!
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t believe a single word of what Wu Chen just said!
Liar!
Ordinary people could know so much information like fortune-telling?
Ordinary people could gamble better than the top yers from the casino?
Ordinary people cut off hands without blinking an eye?
In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t lie. Before ¡°yesterday¡±, that was, before July 7, 2020, he was an ordinary person. If he hadn¡¯t passed July 7 365,000 times, then he would still be an ordinary person today.
¡°Brother-inw, did you live alone when you were in high school? Didn¡¯t your uncle and aunt apany you?¡± Li Ruotai asked again, unwilling to give up.
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°I also have a younger sister who is five years younger than me. Someone has to take care of her. The ramen restaurant at home can¡¯t be closed, so she has to live with them. I was fifteen or sixteen years old at the time, so there was nothing wrong with me living alone. I pay living expenses, I won¡¯t starve to death. What is there to be afraid of.¡±
Li Ruotai still didn¡¯t believe it!
Whoever believed that was an idiot!
It couldn¡¯t be so ordinary!
At this moment, the more ordinary Wu Chen described his family situation, the more problematic Wu Chen seemed to Li Ruotai! He would definitely investigate Wu Chen, and Wu Chen also knew that Li Ruotai would definitely investigate him.
However, check it out! Wu Chen was not afraid of being investigated!
If Li Ruotai could really find out where Wu Chen lied and concealed some great background, then he would really be damned!
But it¡¯s all true.
¡°Brother-inw¡¯s gambling skills are really good.¡± Li Ruotaiplimented Wu Chen first, and then said, ¡°Who did you learn from? Brother-inw, can you tell me?¡±
¡°Nothinges to mind.¡± Wu Chen said casually.
This sentence is a lie, but¡ except God, no one could find out where Wu Chen¡¯s gambling skills came from, because the time when he learned gambling skills had long since been reset.
¡°How did the brother-inw know¡ those things?¡± Li Ruotai asked again.
Refers to that information.
¡°This has to be kept secret.¡± Wu Chen smiled mysteriously.
¡°Okay, how about you check the household registration book?¡± Li Ruobing said, not allowing Li Ruotai to ask, because the question was too much. Li Ruobing knew that Wu Chen was an information businessman, so he definitely couldn¡¯t say it.
Boom!
There was a knock on the door, and the door opened without a response. It was the waiter who came to serve the food.
French western food, steak, foie gras, pumpkin corn soup, and some desserts.
They had a very pleasant lunch, and they chatted a little while eating, so they got to know each other better.
After the meal, the three of them left the restaurant together but got into different cars.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing went straight back to the Symphony Fashion Company, while Li Ruotai wanted to go back to the Crown Club.
Wu Chen, who was sitting in the back row of the Maybach, first tilted his head to look at the rearview mirror, then turned his head and looked out the rear window. Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen was looking at, so she also looked back. There were a lot of cars on the road, and there were bodyguards¡¯ cars behind them. It seemed that there was nothing to see.
¡°What? Can¡¯t bear my brother? I can¡¯t see him because he¡¯s too far away.¡± Li Ruobing teased. With her character, she wouldn¡¯t tease people unless she was familiar enough with them.
In the past half a day, the rtionship between the two could be said to have progressed by leaps and bounds.
¡°Nothing.¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
In fact, he discovered that there was a car following him!
And he already knew who was following!
In the corridor of the restaurant before, that person was wearing a peaked cap, Wu Chen couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, so he didn¡¯t know who it was.
But people may be good at disguising, but cars were not so good. Wu Chen was too familiar with Donghai. He recognized the very low-key ck Volkswagen that was following behind.
The bodyguard sitting in the front co-pilot suddenly pressed the earphone of the inte, listened carefully, and replied in a low voice, ¡°I see them.¡±
Then he turned to Li Ruobing and said, ¡°Boss, a report from the car behind. There is a car following us.¡±
Chapter 27: You and that liar?
Chapter 27: You and that liar?
Chapter 27: You and that liar?
Li Ruobing¡¯s trusted bodyguards were not ordinary people, they were all retired special forces. The annual sry of her bodyguards alone was several million, but the money was not paid by Li Ruobing, but by the Li family.
No matter how big the conflict with the family was, Li Ruobing was also a core child of the Li family, the granddaughter of the head of the house!
Even if the family members were out of their minds, it was a family matter. To the outside world, the safety of the Li family would never be sloppy.
It wasn¡¯t just Wu Chen who discovered the stalking.
Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards also found out, and they had anti-reconnaissance capabilities.
However, Wu Chen directly judged who sent the follower, but it was impossible for Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards to know.
¡°Get rid of it.¡± Li Ruobing just said the words.
She was used to it.
With her status, she had been followed not once or twice, especially in the past four years. That bastard Ding Ruilong often sent people to follow her, especially when Li Ruobing went out alone. He seemed to want to know everything about Li Ruobing.
Ding Ruilong was indeed a very controlling person!
Almost perverted!
The convoy started to elerate.
Li Ruobing frowned slightly, she was a little annoyed, because someone was following her, she thought of Ding Ruilong, and then she thought of the pressure from the family, and the bet.
To be honest, in fact, Li Ruobing was not absolutely sure that she was better than Ding Ruilong in terms of business achievements.
Li Ruobing also thought about finding a different way, but it seemed¡ not easy.
Wu Chen suddenly grabbed Li Ruobing¡¯s hand, interlocking his fingers.
Li Ruobing turned her head to look at Wu Chen, she had lost her previous smile and her gaze was gloomy in an irritable mood. Wu Chen, however, was smiling, seeing Li Ruobing looking over, he said, ¡°Ruobing, don¡¯t worry, your brother will be fine, everything is up to me.¡±
The word ¡°Ruobing¡± is like a signal, which meant Wu Chen was acting.
There were also drivers and bodyguards in the car, although they were all Li Ruobing¡¯s people, Li Ruobing said that she would deceive everyone, so it¡¯s okay to act in the car.
But Wu Chen said this kind of thing at this moment, it felt very delicate.
¡°Everything is up to me.¡±
Li Ruobing was touched.
Wu Chen was not a god, but he knew Li Ruobing well. He could really guess what Li Ruobing was thinking just now.
For example, he knew that Li Ruobing misunderstood that the car was sent by Ding Ruilong.
Within half an hour¡
The team returned to the Symphony Fashion Company located in the seventh seat of the CBD.
Wu Chen officially went through the entry procedures and became the assistant to the president of Symphony Fashion Company, with a monthly sry of 20,000. Afterwards, Li Ruobing personally took Wu Chen around the wholepany, pretending to be familiar with thepany, but actually telling everyone that Wu Chen was her boyfriend!
Li Ruobing held Wu Chen¡¯s hand all the time.
She seemed to be no longer that cold and domineering female president, and beside Wu Chen, she smiled a lot more.
¡ª
Nancheng District, Qinghe Courtyard Vi Community, Vi No. 5.
¡°You son of a bitch, you finally answered my call. You dare to turn off the phone, you really forget your friends! It¡¯s your fault that I¡¡± Mu Qianqian stood by the window and yelled into the phone.
She was really pissed off.
She didn¡¯t get through to her best friend¡¯s phone all morning, and she also knew that her best friend¡¯s boyfriend came back, and the two of them must have done something wrong, but her best friend arranged for someone to y with her. Then, she turned off the phone the next day, which was too much!
¡°Qianqian, listen to my exnation. I didn¡¯t turn off the phone on purpose. The phone is out of battery. I forgot to charge it yesterday. I slept until noon. How would I know¡¡±
¡°Stop talking nonsense,e to my house quickly, I have something to ask you!¡± Mu Qianqian hung up after finishing speaking.
Twenty minutester, Mu Qianqian¡¯s best friend arrived at the door. She was greeted by the nanny downstairs. They all knew each other, so they let her in and went upstairs.
Boom!
Mu Qianqian, who was nestled in the room, heard the knock on the door and greeted in a very bad tone.
The door opened, and a girl stood by the door.
The girl looked average, but her skin was very good. She was full of jewels, and she wore a luxury item.
She was Mu Qianqian¡¯s best friend, named Wan Li, who was also eighteen years old this year. Her father, Wan Jianmin, was the boss of Donghai Wanmin Biochemical Group.
The best friend of a rich family¡¯s daughter, of course, couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person, and only in the same circle could they hang out together.
The Mu family and the Wan family were family friends. Mu¡¯s Biopharmaceutical Group and Wanmin Biochemical Group were business partners. Mu Qianqian and Wan Li had known each other since childhood, grew up together, and went to the same elementary school, middle school, and high school. Feeling very good.
¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t make a bad face, are you really angry?¡±
¡°Humph! You forget your friends after seeing sex!¡±
¡°Oh, stop talking nonsense. Why is it so urgent?¡±
¡°I want to ask you!¡± Mu Qianqian was very serious, ¡°Did you arrange for someone to approach me yesterday and y with me?¡±
¡°Huh? Who is it?¡±
¡°You¡¯re still pretending!¡±
¡°I am not pretending. What someone?¡±
¡°You¡ that Wu Chen, you didn¡¯t arrange for him?¡±
¡°What Wu Chen? What did I arrange?¡±
Mu Qianqian knew her best friend well, and she knew that even though her best friend liked to joke, when she asked so seriously, she would not not admit it.
So, Mu Qianqian briefly talked about what happened yesterday.
Of course, some things were hidden. The key point was that Wu Chen imed to be reincarnated on the same day, and he also urately stated the time when Wan Li called. Wan Li was frightened.
¡°Qianqian? Do you believe this kind of liar?!¡± Wan Li looked in disbelief after hearing this, and couldn¡¯t believe that her best friend was so stupid, ¡°You even stole other people¡¯s cars with him?¡±
¡°Really, you didn¡¯t arrange for him?¡± Mu Qianqian asked.
¡°Of course not! Am I that bad?¡± Wan Li asked, throwing her bag on the cab with her hands and sitting down.
Then she frowned because she saw a box of medicine on the table.
She picked up the box of medicine and looked at it. It looked like it was newly bought and opened, so Mu Qianqian should have taken the medicine.
¡°Jin Yuting¡± was written on the box.
Wan Li was a wilder girl than Mu Qianqian. She had her first boyfriend at the age of sixteen. In the past two years, she changed boyfriends more often than she changed clothes. She had also taken this medicine, so she knew¡ This was an emergency avoidance medicine after the event.
¡°Give it to me!¡± Wan Li just looked at it, and Mu Qianqian snatched it back, looking very nervous.
Wan Li turned her head to look at her best friend with wide eyes, stood up abruptly, and said, ¡°Did you sleep with that liar?¡±
¡°Yes¡ yes.¡± Mu Qianqian stuttered.
She knew that although her best friend liked to y, she was different from her. Her father was strict with her, so she never talked about a boyfriend, saying that she would wait until she went to college or something.
In fact, Wan Li didn¡¯t care about this kind of thing. If her best friend had a boyfriend, then it¡¯s fine.
But listening to what Mu Qianqian said just now, Wan Li felt that her best friend was cheated on by a liar, and she was cheated in one fell swoop!
¡°You, you, you, are you a fool?¡± Wan Li was very weak, and Mu Qianqian was fine, but she was furious, ¡°What¡¯s his phone number, call him!¡±
Mu Qianqian blinked her eyes and said nothing.
Wan Li was shocked, ¡°You, you don¡¯t even have his phone number, do you?¡±
¡°I forgot to ask.¡± Mu Qianqian whispered.
Wan Li covered her forehead, she had a headache.
¡ª
Wu Chen stayed at the Symphony Fashion Company all afternoon. Although he was just a name and didn¡¯t need to work, he had to put on a show on the first day, familiarize himself with the environment, get to know people, and even participate in apany meeting.
After five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the two left thepany together. This time, they didn¡¯t take Li Ruobing¡¯s Maybach. Li Ruobing had a lot of cars. She changed to another Bentley Continental and drove by herself. Wu Chen took the co-pilot, and the bodyguards followed. They drove a Mercedes-Benz G.
Although she was a female president, she always had her own life.
¡°Where to eat?¡± Li Ruobing put on her seat belt, turned her head, and asked Wu Chen.
¡°Go¡¡± Wu Chen really thought about it, and then asked Li Ruobing, ¡°Do you mind if more people know me?¡±
¡°The more the better.¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Lao Pin Xuan.¡± Wu Chen said.
Lao Pin Xuan, the top Cantonese restaurant in the East China Sea!
For very high-end Chinese restaurants, the location usually needs to be reserved in advance, and it was often not avable. The reason why Wu Chen chose Lao Pin Xuan was because Li Ruobing was a frequent visitor of Lao Pin Xuan and a top member. When she entertained important customers, she would often choose there.
The second was that it was a ce where rich people could afford to go, and businessmen especially liked it there, so it was easy to meet ¡°acquaintances¡± there, that was , those big businessmen who were extremely rich in the East China Sea.
The two drove to the restaurant.
There was a private room, but they didn¡¯t go there. They found a window seat on the first floor.
It¡¯s not because the private room was too big, Li Ruobing wanted more people to know Wu Chen¡¯s existence, that Wu Chen was her boyfriend. Since she wanted to meet people, she naturally did so in a ce where people can see him.
A carte.
Waiting for food.
Sure enough, someone came up to say hello.
Chapter 28: Mr. Wu is really a talent!
Chapter 28: Mr. Wu is really a talent!
Chapter 28: Mr. Wu is really a talent!
¡°Boss Li, what a coincidence, you alsoe here for dinner today.¡± The first person who came to say hello was a middle-aged man wearing sses, nearly fifty years old, and very thin.
¡°Mr. Han, what a coincidence.¡± Li Ruobing looked surprised.
Han Deli, 47 years old, the CEO and major shareholder of Dragon City Innovation Group. He is in the electronics essories business. He had been married twice and had a son and a daughter. At present, the business of Dragon City Innovation Group was very good, and it could be said that it was booming.
The first time Wu Chen saw Han Deli, he silently read Han Deli¡¯s meaning in his heart.
No introduction needed, he knew it.
In fact, Han Deli and Li Ruobing had no business contacts. It was impossible to have any rtionship between those who made cosmetics and those who made electronic essories.
There were too many opportunities to get to know each other, such as a business reception, a big person¡¯s birthday banquet, or a friend of a friend.
Rich people like to make friends and were very proactive.
Everyone understood the truth that many friends meant many paths, and many enemies meant many walls.
Although Li Ruobing was a person who didn¡¯t like to socialize in private, she would definitely know what should be known. In terms of meeting people, Li Ruobing¡¯s innate advantage could be said to be huge.
She was too young among a group of billionaires, she was beautiful, and had a very strong background, which made her easy to attract attention on almost any asion, and there would always be some big bosses who would take the initiative to make friends with her.
Li Ruobing exchanged pleasantries with Han Deli, and Han Deli naturally noticed that Li Ruobing was eating with a young man.
¡°This is your brother?¡± Han Deli asked with a smile.
Of course, Han Deli knew about Li Ruotai¡¯s existence. Few people in Donghai didn¡¯t know about the title of ¡°Mr. Li¡±, but the Li family had a great career, and there were many members of the third generation.
Because Wu Chen was too young, Han Deli didn¡¯t think in the direction of his business partner.
¡°No, this is my boyfriend, Wu Chen.¡± Li Ruobing said and looked at Wu Chen¡¯s hand gesture again, ¡°Honey, this is Mr. Han of Dragon City Innovation.¡± Wu Chen stood up, he hadn¡¯t stretched out his hand yet. Han Deli stretched out his hand first.
The two shook hands and said, ¡°nice to meet you¡±.
Han Deli had a surprised expression on his face, but he was actually shocked in his heart!
Because he knew that Li Ruobing was 27 years old, had never been in a rtionship, and didn¡¯t seem to like men, and Li Ruobing¡¯s ¡°fake boyfriend¡± drama was already a ¡°joke¡± in the Donghai business district.
It was said that in order to resist the marriage arranged by the family, Li Ruobing found a shield!
How did they know it was fake?
Because Li Ruobing never brought her boyfriend to a restaurant for a date before, it was only used for special asions, she was just a tool person, and at some business banquets, if Li Ruobing said that the person next to her was her boyfriend, others would misunderstand that she was Li Ruobing¡¯s subordinate.
No gestures of intimacy.
If Li Ruobing didn¡¯t speak, her previous fake boyfriends didn¡¯t dare to speak. They
were always submissive in front of Li Ruobing, carefully serving tea and water for Li Ruobing.
Therefore, it was all fake, and everyone knew it was fake!
But this time¡
Li Ruobing just called Wu Chen ¡°honey¡±!
And today, Li Ruobing seemed to be in a good mood. With a strong and domineering personality, she alwayscked a smile on her face, but now, Li Ruobing had a natural smile on her face.
So¡ for real this time?!
¡°Mr. Wu, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, hahaha. Mr. Wu looks like a good-looking talent, and he really matches Boss Li! Boss Li has a good eye!¡± Han deli had a quick mind,ughed loudly, praised Wu Chen, and also praised Li Ruobing.
¡°Thank you, Mr. Han, you¡¯re being polite.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, and then exchanged nces with Li Ruobing.
¡°Hahaha.¡± Han deliughed again and asked, ¡°Where is Mr. Wu¡¯s work?¡±
¡°I just graduated from university, and I¡¯m helping out in Ruobing¡¯spany,¡± Wu Chen said.
These words seem to be very timid. It seemed that something was wrong with a college student who has just graduated and had no career, only to work in a girlfriend¡¯spany!
But!
Who was Li Ruobing!
Could her boyfriend be an ordinary person?
So when Wu Chen said frankly that he had just graduated, the first thought that popped into Han deli¡¯s mind was: which noble son of a big family is this?!
It was impossible for Li Ruobing to find an ordinary person.
In terms of Li Ruobing¡¯s personality, talent, and background, it was impossible for ordinary people to catch her eye!
¡°Boss, the guests are here, you¡¡± Behind Han deli, the assistant came up and whispered something in a low voice.
¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt your date.¡± Han deli immediately changed his voice and said, ¡°Boss Li, I wish you a prosperous business. My client has arrived and I have to go say hello.¡± ¡°You are busy, business is booming.¡± Li Ruobing said.
Han deli hurried away, but he walked a long way, but before going up the stairs, he turned his head and nced at Wu Chen.
He¡¯s still guessing, which family¡¯s young master was this?
¡°Han deli is a nice guy, he likes to make friends, and he¡¯s the secretary of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce¡¡± Seeing that he went upstairs, Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen and said briefly about Han deli.
In fact, the two of them came here on purpose today to let people know Wu Chen, and as Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, if Wu Chen was a real boyfriend and girlfriend, she would definitely tell who the person who just came here was, so Li Ruobing said it.
She had to let Wu Chen understand.
Wu Chen moved the water ss with a smile and tidied up the dishes on the table. After Li Ruobing finished speaking briefly, he raised his head and said, ¡°I know him better than you.¡±
Li Ruobing¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and she smiled indifferently.
After a while, he said, ¡°Okay, you are an information businessman.¡±
Eight or nine minutester, the second person who said hello came over.
¡°Boss Li, long time no see!¡± It was a tall and thin man in his forties who came with a beautiful femalepanion, but it was not his wife.
Wang Gu, the general manager of Zhenguang Industrial Group, the second shareholder, the major shareholder, and the chairman was his father. It had been confirmed that he wouldpletely take over the family business in the future.
There was a son who was divorced and had many lovers. Currently, there were three lovers in the rtionship.
¡°Mr. Wu, hello, hello¡¡±
Almost the same process, after Wang Gu learned that Wu Chen was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, he almost showed surprise on his face.
Afterwards, two other giants from the East China Sea came to say hello, Zhou Ru, the boss of Weihong Electronics, and Qian Fugui, the boss of Lvsen Real Estate. Their reactions were exactly the same as the previous two.
Speaking of which, not all the people whoe to Lao Pin Xuan to eat were the bosses.
But if their identity was not enough, it was impossible to know Li Ruobing.
Even if they knew Li Ruobing, they didn¡¯t dare toe over to say hello because.
Therefore, there were only a few who came to say hello and pleasantries!
The dishes were served.
The two talked softly while eating.
Li Ruobing seldom showed her face in public in private. She was very low-key unless necessary, and many people knew that Li Ruobing was low-key, so when they see Li Ruobing here, they were surprised ande to talk.
Even so, during mealtime, there were not many people who approached them.
But the news will travel.
In a few days¡¯ time, many people in the Donghai Business District would hear that Li Ruobing, the eldestdy of the Li family and the owner of Symphony Fashion, was really in love!
¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this Miss Li, what a coincidence.¡± Someone came to say hello again.
It¡¯s a woman!
The voice speaking was not polite, but a little yin and yang.
Chapter 29: Why do I suddenly feel that you look familiar
Chapter 29: Why do I suddenly feel that you look familiar
Chapter 29: Why do I suddenly feel that you look familiar
No one dared to provoke Li Ruobing?
Of course not, although the Li family was a wealthy family, it was not the top.
Moreover, Li Ruobing had always kept a low profile. She never took the initiative to talk about her family background. People who were not high enough to know the Li family would not understand how powerful the Li family was.
There were also some people who had some rtionship with Li Ruobing, who don¡¯t know Li Ruobing well, so of course they dared to offend Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t like being called ¡°Miss Li¡±.
Only on certain asions and certain people called her that.
She liked the name ¡°Boss Li¡± very much, and she could be called Ms. Li, but ¡°Boss Li¡± was her favorite because the word ¡°Boss¡± would weaken Li Ruobing¡¯s female identity, which was in line with her strong aura of a strong woman.
This was also the reason why Wu Chen kept calling her ¡°Boss Li¡± in private since the first time he met her.
Wu Chen knew what she liked, he didn¡¯t want to make Li Ruobing feel disgusted with him because of a title and thus form some kind of prejudice, which was very unnecessary.
And the person who came to say hello at this moment called Li Ruobing ¡°Miss Li¡±, which was obviously intentional.
Li Ruobing frowned and looked up, Wu Chen also nced at it.
She was a dy¡± wearing a French haute couture dress, holding a Hermes tinum bag, and a huge diamond ring. She was about 30 years old, with long wavy hair and a delicate face, but her makeup was a bit heavy.
Wu Chen knew who she was the first time he saw her.
Liu Caixiu, formerly known as Liu Lijuan, is 32 years old and a resident of Liujia Vige, Sishui Town, Erma County, Donghai City.
Her husband was Lu Guangnian, chairman of Donghai Juli Group. After marrying Lu Guangnian seven years ago, he gave birth to a son. With the help of Lu Guangnian, she established ¡°Yunxiu Fashion Co., Ltd.¡± Daily cosmetics business.
She and Li Ruobing were not only acquainted but also very familiar.
But not a friendly rtionship.
They were amercialpetitor!
And as far as Wu Chen knew, Liu Caixiu always felt that Li Ruobing stole her business. Liu Caixiu opened a cosmeticspany in Donghai six years ago, and Li Ruobing came to Donghai to start apany four years ago.
Originally, Liu Caixiu had no ability to run apany. If Lu Guangnian hadn¡¯t invested money and supported her with his connections, herpany would have gone bankrupt long ago!
And just after Li Ruobing came to start thepany, the situation of Liu Caixiu¡¯s ¡°Yunxiu Company¡± got even worse.
The two really had a grudge three years ago.
Li Ruobing sessfully negotiated the business of arge chain beauty salon, that was, the beauty salon would use and rmend magic colors and fashionable skin care products to customers, which was an offline promotion.
Before that, the skin care products rmended by this beauty salon were all produced by Yunxiu Fashion.
After that, every time Liu Caixiu saw Li Ruobing, her nose was not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes.
Especially this year.
The valuation of Li Ruobing¡¯s Symphony Fashion Company was nearly 2 billion, and it was well-known throughout the country. Liu Caixiu¡¯spany was only worth 30 to 50 million. This was because of the high fixed assets and the rtionship with the factory. In fact, it was a small local workshop!
The gap was too big!
She was not as good as Li Ruobing in business.
She was not as good-looking as Li Ruobing.
Her family background and knowledge were even worse than Li Ruobing!
Women were jealous, and Liu Caixiu was a person who likeds topare herself to others. In addition, she had beenpeting for years, so whenever she saw Li Ruobing, she woulde to talk, but she would never say anything good.
¡°Mrs. Lu, Boss Lu didn¡¯te with you today?¡± Li Ruobing responded indifferently, and she tilted her head to look at the restaurant as she spoke.
She didn¡¯t see Lu Guangnian.
Li Ruobing was very calm. She knew that Liu Caixiu was here to find fault, and she would probably say some nasty things out of nothing. Li Ruobing was already toozy to talk to this woman with a brain problem.
It¡¯s not that she had no temper.
The reason why she ignored this woman was because Li Ruobing and Lu Guangnian had a good personal rtionship!
Li Ruobing knew Lu Guangnian because of his younger brother Li Ruotai.
Li Ruotai had a very close rtionship with Lu Guangnian.
Not only that, Li Ruobing liked him because of Lu Guangnian¡¯s temper towards Li Ruobing.
Lu Guangnian started his career in the demolition and relocation business. He was half-ck and half-white back then. Later, he set up a real estatepany.
At present, among the top ten richest people in the East China Sea, Lu Guangnian could be ranked sixth, with a worth of about 8 billion.
Lu Guangnian was also the vice president of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce.
Li Ruobing and Lu Guangnian had forgotten their friendship.
Lu Guangnian said in private more than once that Li Ruobing was born the wrong baby because Li Ruobing was very strong and had a very manly style of dealing with things. He dared to make such jokes, which showed the rtionship between the two.
And Lu Guangnian told Li Ruobing more than once in private that he begged Li Ruobing and hoped that Li Ruobing would not care about his wife.
As for Li Ruobing¡¯spetition with Liu Caixiu in business, Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t care.
He just spent money to make his wife happy, he didn¡¯t expect to make money, just pay less.
Lu Guangnian was also famous for loving his wife.
In fact, Li Ruobing had never understood why Lu Guangnian, who was so forthright and righteous, married such a mentally handicapped bastard.
Just because she gave birth to a son?
¡°My husband is outside, waiting for the guests. He wille inter.¡± Liu Caixiu said, then turned her gaze directly to Wu Chen, and said, ¡°Miss Li, is this your boyfriend?¡±
No one who was familiar with Li Ruobing would know that¡¯s the question, but Liu Caixiu was here to find fault!
¡°En.¡± Li Ruobing responded with a nasal voice.
¡°Hey! Ms. Li, since when did you start liking a little boy?¡± Liu Caixiu¡¯s tone suddenly became exaggerated.
¡°Miss Li, are you twenty-seven this year? Are you going to be in your early twenties this year? You look good. You are an old cow who eats tender grass and eats very well!¡±
Liu Caixiu was very loud, deliberately attracting attention so that other people in the restaurant could hear her.
She wanted to embarrass Li Ruobing!
In fact, this situation would not embarrass Li Ruobing at all, she had a very strong heart.
But she didn¡¯t have to bear it at this time.
Li Ruobing held the wine ss, Wu Chen knew that she might pour the wine directly on Liu Caixiu¡¯s face. This would worsen her rtionship with Lu Guangnian, it was unnecessary.
So Wu Chen opened his mouth first and said, ¡°Have you injected too much uric acid on your head? Don¡¯t act like a shrew, disturbing everyone¡¯s meal.¡±
¡°What did you say, little boy?!¡± Liu Caixiu turned her head to look at Wu Chen.
¡°Am I wrong? It¡¯s not on your head?¡± Wu Chen said with a light smile, ¡°Could it be that you hurt your nerves when they cut your chin during stic surgery? It can¡¯t be when the corners of your eyes were opened, your brain was ruined, right?¡±
¡°Shut up! I haven¡¯t had stic surgery!¡± Liu Caixiu screamed like a cat whose tail was stepped on.
It was a secret that she had stic surgery. She was very satisfied with her exquisite appearance now and was very concerned about what others said about her stic surgery.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t know why there were people who like to find trouble for nothing.
Everyone had dark secrets.
Even for women like Li Ruobing.
And Wu Chen, he knew the secrets of all the important people in the entire East China Sea!
He said that Liu Caixiu¡¯s stic surgery was just the beginning.
Liu Caixiu¡¯s big secret, the most shameful thing, Wu Chen hadn¡¯t said it yet. That thing was enough to make her¡ disappear from the world!
In fact, Wu Chen had no intention of taking the initiative to expose anyone¡¯s scandals, he was not just idle now.
But he never relented when it came to sluts.
You can¡¯t live by doing your own crimes.
¡°Oh? Why do I suddenly feel that you look familiar¡¡± Wu Chen suddenly seemed to see something, stared at Liu Caixiu, and said, ¡°Have you¡ worked in a bathing center before?¡±
Chapter 30: What did Wu Chen tell Lu Guangnian?
Chapter 30: What did Wu Chen tell Lu Guangnian?
Chapter 30: What did Wu Chen tell Lu Guangnian?
¡°You! You worked in the bathing center! Your whole family has worked in the bathing center! Are you shameless? You bitch!¡± Liu Caixiu blushed and shouted excitedly, scolding Wu Chen angrily.
She did work in a bathing center, but that was ten years ago, and she did it for a very short time. After she seeded in stic surgery, she fell in love with a rich man and married Lu Guangnian. It¡¯s over then.
This was Liu Caixiu¡¯s shady secret. Although it was not the shadiest one, it was deadly enough!
¡°Quality, please pay attention to your quality, everyone here is a civilized person.¡± Wu Chen said indifferently, ¡°You can be regarded as a person of status now, and the habits you have developed in the years of being a chicken should be changed.¡±
¡°You dare to frame me! nder me! My mother, I¡¡± Liu Caixiu excitedly stepped forward to smash Wu Chen with her bag.
She had been married to Lu Guangnian for several years, so it stood to reason that she would not make a fool of herself in public like this, and she should pretend to be a cultivated person.
But! What Wu Chen said was true!
She was flustered, so she could only use more anger to cover up her panic.
Bang bang!
The bag fell on someone, but it wasn¡¯t Wu Chen, because someone stood in front of Wu Chen in time, and it was Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguard.
Li Ruobing brought bodyguards with her when she came out today, but there were not as many bodyguards during the day. Several bodyguards were also sitting in the restaurant, but in the corner so that they would not overhear the conversation between Li Ruobing and Wu Chen, but they could, in an emergency, protect the two.
When Liu Caixiu yelled for the first time, several bodyguards came over.
They also asked Li Ruobing with their eyes.
But Li Ruobing didn¡¯t express too much, because Wu Chen took the trouble over, and Li Ruobing also wanted to see how to solve this trouble! Liu Caixiu was a mentally handicapped thing, not worth caring about, but Lu Guangnian had great power in the East China Sea.
The Li family siblings were dragons crossing the river in the East China Sea.
As for Lu Guangnian, he was definitely a ¡°local snake¡± who confronted the Li family head-on in the East China Sea.
This was also one of the reasons why Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai could get along well with Lu Guangnian when they came here. Temperament was only one aspect. More importantly, there was no big difference in identity.
Although Li Ruobing hadn¡¯t been in contact with Wu Chen for a long time, she knew that Wu Chen was not a reckless man.
He said that about Lu Guangnian¡¯s wife in public, and that she had been a chicken.
Would he really let Lu Guangnian lose face?
¡°Mrs. Lu, please calm down, please calm down¡¡± The bodyguard stopped Liu Caixiu, but Liu Caixiu seemed to be crazy and wanted to hit Wu Chen with her bag, so the bodyguard naturally couldn¡¯t let her go.
Snapped!
A loud p.
It was Liu Caixiu who pped the bodyguard back and yelled, ¡°Go away!¡±
The bodyguard, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall and whose arms were thicker than Liu Caixiu¡¯s legs, didn¡¯t move at all.
His face remained unchanged, and he said calmly, ¡°Madam Lu, please calm down.¡±
Li Ruobing narrowed her eyes at this moment.
The bodyguards were all her confidants and had been with her for many years.
Li Ruobing stood up.
At this time¡
¡°Caixiu! Why are you arguing?¡± Near the gate on the first floor of the restaurant, a dark-skinned middle-aged man in his fifties in a neat suit shouted.
Lu Guangnian, 55 years old, chairman of Donghai Juli Group, vice chairman of Donghai Chamber of Commerce, representative of Donghai City People¡¯s Congress, one of the core figures in the Donghai businessmunity, and one of the ten richest people in Donghai.
Today Lu Guangnian came to treat someone to dinner.
Regarding the old city renovation project of Dongcheng Old Street, Lu Guangnian was determined to win it. However, although hispany was thergest real estatepany in Donghai City, it was not well-known in the whole country.
At present, there were several domestic giant real estatepaniespeting with him, so he had to go through the rtionship.
Just now he personally greeted the guests outside the door and let his wife enter the restaurant.
Unexpectedly, when the guests waited, before entering the restaurant, he saw that his wife was going crazy and wanted to beat someone. Normally, in such a situation, he would definitely go there immediately to protect his wife.
But¡
He saw Li Ruobing who had just stood up at a nce.
He immediately understood that it was probably his wife who had nothing better to do and went to provoke others.
Seeing her husbanding, the rambunctious Liu Caixiu immediately calmed down, her eyes filled with tears, and she put on an expression of being extremely aggrieved and bullied. Lu Guangnian walked over quickly.
¡°Brother Lu is here.¡± Li Ruobing said calmly.
Lu Guangnian nodded to Li Ruobing and smiled apologetically at Li Ruobing. He knew that his wife had caused trouble. If Liu Caixiu hadn¡¯t been his wife, she wouldn¡¯t have been entangled with Li Ruobing to this day, and she would have been dealt with long ago.
The eldestdy of the Li family had always given him face, so she endured it.
¡°Honey, this little boy scolded me! He said that I was ugly, that I had stic surgery, and that I had been a chicken!¡± Liu Caixiu leaned directly into Lu Guangnian¡¯s arms, crying so pitifully.
Lu Guangnian¡¯s face changed drastically, and his eyelids twitched.
As a billionaire, a sessful businessman, and a prominent figure in the East China Sea, his wife was publicly said to have been a chicken!
As a man, face was very important!
And Lu Guangnian had a good face!
If he didn¡¯t get angry today, the outside world would probably think that Lu Guangnian was afraid of the younger generation of his Li family, and he would directly be theughingstock of some people!
At the moment, everyone in the restaurant was looking at this side, and the customers brought by Lu Guangnian were all watching from the side.
It¡¯s true that it was embarrassing that something like this had happened.
It¡¯s even more embarrassing if he didn¡¯t handle it well!
¡°It¡¯s all right, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Lu Guangnianforted his wife Liu Caixiu, then pulled her aside, took two steps forward, and asked with a bad expression, ¡°Boss Li, your friend?¡±
He asked Li Ruobing directly, because he didn¡¯t know Wu Chen, so he could only tell that the two were together.
He was really angry, very angry, but he was still restrained.
It¡¯s easy to say anything in private, but in public, scolding his wife for pping him in the face, this matter could be resolved with a few words!
Li Ruobing knew that Lu Guangnian was on fire, she could tell from his words.
She called him Brother Lu, and Lu Guangnian privately call her Ruobing.
¡°My boyfriend, the little boy as your wife referred to.¡± Li Ruobing said with a nk face, straight-on! If the rtionship was broken, it would be broken, and she was not afraid!
Lu Guangnian¡¯s eyes changed slightly, Li Ruobing¡¯s¡ boyfriend?!
Listening to Li Ruobing¡¯s tone, was it true that she dared to offend him for this young man?
¡°It¡¯s just a little boy! You are thirty years old and still not married, so finding a twenty-year-old, was it not to support a little boy? Am I wrong?¡± Liu Caixiu snarled again.
Lu Guangnian turned his head and red at his wife.
¡°They bullied me, ganged up on bullying me, what they said was so ugly!¡± Liu Caixiu immediately cried again.
Lu Guangnian immediately softened his heart to his wife again and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, don¡¯t talk.¡±
Wu Chen stood up at this moment, raised his hand to let the bodyguard move away, took a step forward, and stretched out his hand with a smile, ¡± Boss Lu, let me introduce myself. I am Wu Chen.¡±
Lu Guangnian nced at Wu Chen¡¯s hand, with an expression of ¡°you¡¯re done for¡± on his face, he really stretched out his hand and shook Wu Chen¡¯s hand, but he grabbed Wu Chen¡¯s hand very hard.
Wu Chen took advantage of the situation and pulled violently, bumped shoulders with Lu Guangnian, pressed Lu Guangnian¡¯s right shoulder with his left hand, tilted his head, and whispered in Lu Guangnian¡¯s ear.
Lu Guangnian wanted to push Wu Chen away, but Wu Chen¡¯s words made him stop.
He not only listened carefully to what Wu Chen said but also changed his expression wonderfully and repeatedly.
Wu Chen talked with Lu Guangnian for a full two minutes, but Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t push Wu Chen away, and even tilted his head and asked Wu Chen.
Everyone present was a little confused.
It was supposed to be a fight.
What did Wu Chen say to Lu Guangnian?
How could Lu Guangnian calm down immediately? Even listening carefully?
Chapter 31: The Bureau of Murder and Money
Chapter 31: The Bureau of Murder and Money
Chapter 31: The Bureau of Murder and Money
Wu Chen had a very good impression of Lu Guangnian. He was bold and generous, and he did everything for his friends. Many illegal means have been used, but Wu Chen didn¡¯t care about those.
For a long time, Wu Chen liked to help others and even donated all his savings to the orphanage. Because it was reset every day, the money donated ¡°the previous day¡± would be returned on a new day. It didn¡¯t matter.
In the previous millennium reincarnation, Wu Chen helped Lu Guangnian more than once and changed Lu Guangnian¡¯s fate.
Although he couldn¡¯t even see the result, because there was no future in resetting the time, it could be regarded as a way to pass the time, which was very fun!
Lu Guangnian¡¯s problem was very big!
Not a business problem, but from himself, and from his family.
Lu Guangnian started his career in house demolition. When he was young, he had many disputes with others. When he was in his twenties, he once stood up for his brother.
It was that knife block that caused him big problems.
That was when he was 26 years old. He was taken to the hospital with five knives in his body, and he almost failed to be rescued. Hey in the hospital for three months. When he was discharged from the hospital, the doctor told him clearly that it might be difficult for him to have children in the future.
The doctor was right.
It was true that Lu Guangnian had been infertile since then. He tried his best, even going abroad to have a test-tube baby, but he failed. This was also the reason why he divorced his first wife.
And with his sess and fame, having no children was already a heart disease for him.
He was indeed very sessful in business. His interpersonal rtionship and reputation were also very good. The brother he blocked the knife back then was still his best brother and his right-hand man.
Everything seemed to be going well.
This made his heart disease magnified a lot.
He had had many women, had tried many times, but without sess.
Until he met Liu Caixiu.
Liu Caixiu was originally one of his many mistresses, but she became pregnant three months after meeting him, and the child was born smoothly, and it was a boy. Lu Guangnian also did a paternity test, and the son was indeed his own!
His life had been perfect ever since.
This was also the reason why he doted on her so much. Liu Caixiu also developed an arrogant temper because of being doted on by Lu Guangnian. No one dared to offend her because of Lu Guangnian¡¯s obedience to her all these years.
But¡ ording to Wu Chen¡¯s investigation results during the Millennium Reincarnation.
He knew that Lu Guangnian¡¯s son was not his own!
This was a plot to seize the billionaire¡¯s property! A game of murder and money!
The matter of Lu Guangnian¡¯s infertility, before he married Liu Caixiu, was known to everyone in the Donghai business district. A super-rich man had no offspring, and no one would inherit the family property in the future. This would naturally be a topic of discussion.
So Liu Caixiu and her cousin made this game.
Liu Caixiu¡¯s cousin was named Liu Ligang, from Liujia Vige, Sishui Town, Erma County, Donghai City. In fact, Liu Ligang was not Liu Caixiu¡¯s cousin. The two were not rted by blood, but both were from Liujia Vige, and both had the surname Liu.
Liu Ligang was five years older than Liu Caixiu.
Back then, Liu Ligang brought Liu Caixiu out of the vige and went to the bathing center. After Liu Caixiu had stic surgery, Liu Ligang started to do more high-end business. Under Liu Ligang¡¯s arrangement, Liu Caixiu became the mistress of several bosses.
Until, Liu Ligang got in touch with a close friend of Lu Guangnian.
Liu Ligang spent a lot of money back then to send Liu Caixiu to Lu Guangnian¡¯s side through connections.
At that time, Lu Guangnian also ¡°went to the doctor in a hurry¡± and changed women every day.
In this way, Liu Caixiu took the initiative to approach Lu Guangnian and ¡°smoothly¡± became pregnant! The child was not Lu Guangnian¡¯s, but Liu Ligang¡¯s!
Today, Liu Ligang appeared to be Liu Caixiu¡¯s cousin who worked under Lu Guangnian and was reused, but in private, the ¡°cousins¡± were lovers.
Wu Chen even knew that Liu Ligang had long nned to kill Lu Guangnian, so that Liu Caixiu and his son could inherit the inheritance smoothly.
But it was stopped by Liu Caixiu.
Of course, Liu Caixiu didn¡¯t find out because of her conscience, but because the child was too young. She was not so stable, and she was afraid that she would not be able topete with the old people in Lu Guangnian¡¯spany.
Wu Chen once kidnapped Liu Caixiu and Liu Ligang together in one day¡ He asked everything, so he knew it very well!
¡ª
¡°Your son is the seed of Liu Ligang! He and Liu Caixiu are not cousins, so they are not rted by blood. They are all lying to you! Your son doesn¡¯t look like one, and you have discovered it, right?¡± It was Wu Chen¡¯s first words in Lu Guangnian¡¯s ear, and he spoke very fast.
He knew that Lu Guangnian had already discovered that the child was not like him, nor was he like Liu Caixiu.
But because a paternity test had already been done, Lu Guangnian could only keep his doubts in his heart.
And Lu Guangnian had heard some gossip over the years.
He and Liu Caixiu were an old couple and young wives, so it was easy to be said, and he had been unable to have children for many years. He suddenly had a son, but the child was not like him, gossip was inevitable.
This was a thorn in Lu Guangnian¡¯s heart.
¡°Liu Caixiu¡¯s real name is Liu Lijuan. She and Liu Ligang are both from Liujia Vige, Sishui Town. They are not rted by blood. Liu Caixiu was brought out by Liu Ligang back then. It is true that she has been ady¡
¡°She appeared by your side because Liu Ligang deliberately arranged it back then. Yes, you are infertile. Everyone in Donghai knows that they deliberately set up a trick. I know you can¡¯t believe my words for a while, but the fact is that you should know who the child looks like!
¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Liu Caixiuter. Ask her where she was yesterday afternoon. She went out with Liu Ligang yesterday afternoon. You can think about what she did. Someone went out by the stairs.
¡°You can also ask Liu Caixiu directly, but I think she will tell you that she has been in thepany yesterday, and her cousin can testify for her and say that she has been in the office all the time, and there was no one else.
¡°You have already noticed something is wrong, right? They can always testify to each other because they are cousins, so you don¡¯t think in the direction of the rtionship between the two of them as lovers, and they take advantage of this.¡±
¡°I¡ I have done a paternity test!¡± Wu Chen said a lot, and then Lu Guangnian turned his head and whispered something in Wu Chen¡¯s ear, with a deadpan face, unable to feel his emotions.
¡°The paternity test can also be faked. This is a plot. Do you understand the plot? It¡¯s nned! Of course, they will know that you will do the paternity test. During Liu Caixiu¡¯s pregnancy, you once gave Liu Caixiu a 10 million abortion fee, do you remember? Liu Ligang gave all the money to the doctor who issued the paternity test report. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check whether the doctor left the hospital shortly after you took the paternity test.¡±
Wu Chen said a lot.
In fact, if he said this kind of unterally, there would be no direct effect. The reason why it was effective now was that Lu Guangnian felt that something was wrong a long time ago, but because of the brother-sister rtionship between Liu Caixiu and Liu Ligang, and the parent-child rtionship back then. The appraisal report made him unable to figure out where the problem was.
Everyone watched Wu Chen whispering to Lu Guangnian, and they continued to be dazed.
Li Ruobing was also extremely puzzled, why did the atmosphere suddenly changed? She understood Lu Guangnian¡¯s temperament, but she didn¡¯t understand Wu Chen.
Finally, Wu Chen finished speaking.
He patted Lu Guangnian on the back, then walked back and sat down, picked up the wine ss, shook it slightly, turned sideways, and looked at the situation calmly.
Lu Guangnian turned around slowly, looking at his wife Liu Caixiu expressionlessly.
Chapter 32: The slap that slapped everyone dumbfounded.
Chapter 32: The p that pped everyone dumbfounded.
Chapter 32: The p that pped everyone dumbfounded.
After all, they have been married for several years. Liu Caixiu knew Lu Guangnian well. Whenever Lu Guangnian was expressionless and emotionless, it meant that he was suppressing the anger in his heart to the limit.
When Lu Guangnian was young, he had a very bad temper. He wanted to seed, so he took the initiative to change, so¡ this was his way to control his emotions.
¡°Why, what¡¯s the matter, husband?¡± Liu Caixiu asked a little uneasy.
She didn¡¯t know what the little boy said to Lu Guangnian.
The other people around didn¡¯t know, and they were very curious. Obviously, there was going to be a conflict, but Wu Chen¡¯s whisper not only directly stopped Lu Guangnian from attacking him but also made Lu Guangnian¡¯s mood be very strange.
¡°Where did you go yesterday afternoon?¡± Lu Guangnian asked expressionlessly.
¡°I, I¡¯m in thepany.¡± Liu Caixiu¡¯s expression was obviously unnatural, which made Lu Guangnian¡¯s eyelids twitch, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the office, with my brother, and we discussed the promotion n all afternoon. Husband, why are you suddenly asking this?¡±
Under normal circumstances, normal people would not say so much when faced with this kind of question!
There was already an excuse.
But Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t question Liu Caixiu just now. He just asked normally.
¡°You and your cousin have been in thepany?¡± Lu Guangnian asked again.
¡°That¡¯s right, the two of us have been in the office all the time until we get off work. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my brother.¡± Liu Caixiu said.
¡°I¡¯ve already asked him. I asked him casually this morning.¡± Lu Guangnian¡¯s words made Liu Caixiu¡¯s face change drastically, ¡°He told me that you two went out to talk about clients yesterday afternoon, and you are not in thepany.¡±
He was trying to trick her!
In fact, Lu Guangnian never asked.
Wu Chen told Lu Guangnian that he could cheat to see if he was lying. A person who could reach Lu Guangnian¡¯s height naturally had a brain, and he understood how to say it.
In fact, Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t want to believe Wu Chen¡¯s words in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to believe it!
He didn¡¯t know where Wu Chen appeared from suddenly. When did Li Ruobing have a boyfriend?
But now was not the time to dwell on these.
What Wu Chen said was too important to him!
He had been suspicious for a long time, knowing that there was something wrong with the two cousins, but he didn¡¯t know the crux of the problem. He could only guess that Liu Caixiu might be secretly helping his brother Liu Ligang to make more money from him.
This was not a big deal to Lu Guangnian, so he kept turning a blind eye.
However, there was always a thorn in his heart, a thorn that he couldn¡¯t figure out in many ces!
Therefore, he was willing to verify what Wu Chen said.
¡°Ah¡ Really? Is that what my brother said? Did he remember wrongly?¡± Liu Caixiu was really panicked. She and Liu Ligang went out and messed around too many times, so of course they wouldn¡¯t discuss what to say when asked.
It had been many years, but they had not been discovered.
Because Lu Guangnian had never doubted their identities, they had long been a little unscrupulous.
¡°Did he remember wrongly? Then I¡¯ll call him now.¡± Lu Guangnian said.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡ Ah, right, I remembered, we did go to talk about clients yesterday afternoon, but I came back at two or three o¡¯clock, and we¡¯ve been talking about promotion in the office since then¡¡± Liu Caixiu changed her words again.
Blue veins appeared on Lu Guangnian¡¯s forehead.
¡°Husband, what are you asking me all of a sudden? That little boy scolded me, do you not care about me? Do you not love me? Don¡¯t you love me and my son?¡± Liu Caixiu was suddenly excited again, pointing at Wu Chen, trying to shift focus.
Snapped!
A clear and loud p in the face that even made everyone present feel numb!
Liu Caixiu fell straight across, was thrown two meters away, and hit a decorative flower pot in the restaurant.
Her forehead was bleeding.
Blood slid directly from the corner of her mouth.
The p marks on her face swelled up, bright red.
Liu Caixiu was beaten dumbfounded.
The others present were also a little dumbfounded. Lu Guangnian was famous for doting on his wife, why did he suddenly hit him in public? And it was as if there was bloody feud?
Even Li Ruobing was startled.
When Lu Guangnian said all the good things to himself in private and hoped that he would not embarrass Liu Caixiu, Li Ruobing thought about it, and she still vividly remembered it.
Li Ruobing squinted at Wu Chen all of a sudden.
What did this man¡ tell Lu Guangnian?
¡°Take my wife back.¡± Lu Guangnian still had no expression on his face. He turned his head and told his bodyguards, ¡°Don¡¯t let her go out, let her reflect on herself!¡±
¡°Yes, boss.¡± The two bodyguards agreed and went over. They pulled up Liu Caixiu who had been beaten into a fool and walked out directly with her in their arms.
Lu Guangnian looked at Wu Chen again, did not speak, took a deep breath, then turned around and raised his hand to gesture. There was an apologetic smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, I made everyoneugh. The bitch was spoiled by me. Being ignorant, she spoiled everyone¡¯s dinner. I¡¯m sorry everyone, I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Lu Guangnian sped his hands together, gestured around, nodded to every table in sight, and said sorry.
It was said that so-and-so ¡°is a character¡±.
What was a ¡°character¡±?
Lu Guangnian was!
¡°Boss Lu, you are polite.¡±
¡°Boss Lu, you are busy with your work, we are fine.¡±
Someone in the restaurant immediately responded to Lu Guangnian, stood up, and said some polite words.
¡°Everyone is generous. All the consumption of everyone here today is on me, Lu Guangnian! Order whatever you want!¡± Lu Guangnian said, then turned his head and gestured to the manager of the nearby restaurant, ¡°Every table will get two bottles of Moutai. ¡±
Chinese restaurant, so the gift of wine was also allowed.
It didn¡¯t matter whether you drink or not, the important thing was to give.
¡°Boss Lu is too polite.¡±
¡°Really, Boss Lu¡¡± A few more people stood up.
¡°Sit down, sit down, everyone, you eat your food. I¡¯m really sorry today, sorry, sorry!¡± Lu Guangnian gestured downwards, apologizing to the surroundings again.
Seeing that they were all seated, he returned to the guests.
There were not many people, five or six people, who originally came in with Lu Guangnian, and ended up watching the event for a few minutes. They were led by a bald old man wearing sses, about sixty years old, and wearing a suit with a very elegant feeling.
¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I wasted everyone¡¯s time and let you watch a joke.¡± Lu Guangnian apologized first.
¡°Old Lu, what are you¡¡± The bald old man took a step closer and asked in a low voice.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention it¡¡± Lu Guangnian waved his hand and didn¡¯t say much. In fact, it was difficult for everyone present to analyze the conversation between Lu Guangnian and Liu Caixiu just now, because it was about where Liu Caixiu and her brother went yesterday.
Where did she go with her brother? Naturally, they would not think in the direction of their cheating, and it was difficult to guess what was going on.
It was even more impossible to think that Lu Guangnian¡¯s son was not even his own!
This was also the reason why Wu Chen and Lu Guangnian whispered.
The same thing, solved in different ways, would produce different effects, and might even bepletely opposite!
Just now Wu Chen couldpletely open up and say that if he made it clear in public, he could directly reveal more information, which would definitely make Liu Caixiu copse on the spot, but doing so wouldpletely offend Lu Guangnian!
With Lu Guangnian¡¯s affairs like that, he would be on the news!
News headlines like ¡°Billionaire Gets Tricked to Raise Another¡¯s Son¡± would definitely cause a sensation all over the country!
At that time, Lu Guangnian would not only lose face in the East China Sea, but the whole country will know about his scandal!
From Wu Chen¡¯s point of view, Lu Guangnian was a person worth making friends with, so there¡¯s no need for him to open his mouth.
Whether to be an enemy or a benefactor, Wu Chen naturally chose thetter.
¡°Brother, you go upstairs first and serve the food directly. I have some private matters. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be thereter¡¡± Lu Guangnian turned to the assistant and said, ¡°Little Zhou, take care of things for me. I¡¯ll be thereter.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss.¡± The assistant agreed, gesturing to invite Lu Guangnian¡¯s important guests.
Lu Guangnian kept sending them upstairs, whispering to the bald old man along the way.
¡ª
Li Ruobing sat down, holding the wine ss in her hand, and looked at Wu Chen quietly.
¡°Are there any flowers on my face? Why are you looking at me like that.¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile, then raised his head and took a sip of his wine.
Li Ruobing tilted her head, still staring at Wu Chen.
She seemed to really want to see the flowers.
¡°Ruobing, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, really¡ I¡¯ve told her many times, but I didn¡¯t expect her to harass you again.¡± Lu Guangnian, who sent the client upstairs, came back and apologized to Li Ruobing.
In fact, these words were not for Li Ruobing, but for other people present.
Hit your wife because of this?
Very bad! But it¡¯s better than being known by the public to have a green light on his head.
Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t know whether Li Ruobing knew what Wu Chen said.
¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re being polite.¡± Li Ruobing replied.
Lu Guangnian looked at Wu Chen again.
¡°Let¡¯s go out and chat?¡± Wu Chen said directly without waiting for him to speak.
Lu Guangnian paused, nodded, and said, ¡°Sure!¡±
Wu Chen got up and walked out the door with Lu Guangnian. Li Ruobing turned her head and watched the two walk out, her eyes were wrong again.
A chat alone?
What did Wu Chen say? Can someone like Lu Guangnian be willing to talk to him in private?
What more? He was the one leading Lu Guangnian?
Li Ruobing was not a very curious person, but at this moment, her inner curiosity exploded!
Chapter 33: Do you still remember Ma Huifang?
Chapter 33: Do you still remember Ma Huifang?
Chapter 33: Do you still remember Ma Huifang?
Until Wu Chen and Lu Guangnian walked out of the gate of the restaurant, the guests in the restaurant were still looking at them, but not as unabashedly as before, but their eyes never left them.
Wu Chen and Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t stop until they reached the edge of the flower bed.
¡°Boss Lu believed what I said?¡± Wu Chen put one hand in his pocket, nced at Lu Guangnian, and then looked at the street where cars were passing by.
It was already night, the avenue was full of traffic, and the colors were blurred.
¡°At least one thing you said is right. She lied to me. She did have a problem with Liu Ligang. I will investigate.¡± Lu Guangnian said that he didn¡¯t fully believe it, but in fact, he believed it at least 80%.
It¡¯s just that no man was willing to admit that he was cuckolded.
What¡¯s more, his matter cannot be easily described by the words ¡°green hat¡±.
It¡¯s murder for money!
¡°How do you know this? Who told you?¡± Lu Guangnian squinted at Wu Chen again and asked.
¡°Boss Lu, you have to understand that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you and Ruobing have a good personal rtionship, and you are considered brothers, I wouldn¡¯t have told you this.¡± Wu Chen smiled lightly and said, ¡°Today, it was a coincidence that I met you, and I tell you this for the sake of Ruobing. You don¡¯t need to ask me how I know this.¡± Wu Chen looked at the bustling night scene on the street again and said lightly. ¡°You can¡¯t let the bad guys get their way, right?¡±
Lu Guangnian was silent for a while.
He couldn¡¯t see through Wu Chen.
Wu Chen gave him a very special feeling. It was rare for someone to speak to Lu Guangnian in this tone. They did not help Lu Guangnian because of Lu Guangnian¡¯s power, but because of other people¡¯s faces.
Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend¡
Lu Guangnian already believed that Wu Chen was really Li Ruobing¡¯s man.
Li Ruobing¡¯s former three fake boyfriends, Lu Guangnian met them, but they never looked at them directly.
They felt the equality between him and Li Ruobing. Throwing Li Ruobing in the restaurant alone and asking him toe out and talk alone was enough proof.
And Li Ruobing¡¯s previous defense of Wu Chen, the phrase ¡°my boyfriend, the little boy in you wife¡¯s mouth¡±, also made Lu Guangnian understand Wu Chen¡¯s position in Li Ruobing¡¯s heart.
Lu Guangnian guessed Wu Chen¡¯s background in his mind, either he came from a big family, or¡ maybe he had a special status or talent.
However, this was not the point.
Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t care who Wu Chen was, of course, he cared more about his own affairs.
¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Lu Guangnian patted Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder.
This sentence stripped the identities and rtionships between the two of them, and it was simply a thank you!
Lu Guangnian was more than 30 years older than Wu Chen, but he was still called brother, this was his habit, and it had something to do with his young mind.
A normal fifty-six-year -old man had grandchildren, but Lu Guangnian had been unable to have children for a long time, which affected his mentality.
Just like a woman who was not married at the age of 40 would still dress in a fashionable and youthful way, while a woman who was married at the age of 20 would have children grown up at the age of 40. After being a mother for too many years, her outlook on life, values ????, and mentality would change.
¡°Have you told anyone else about this?¡± Lu Guangnian asked.
¡°Not yet.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°But I guess Ruobing will ask what I told you.¡±
Lu Guangnian raised his hand and grabbed his hair, turned his head to look at the street scene, his eyes filled with unspeakable sadness and sadness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there is no imprable wall, sooner orter people will know.¡± Lu Guangnian said and then remained silent.
¡°How do you n to deal with Liu Caixiu, Liu Ligang, and¡ that child?¡± Wu Chen asked.
Lu Guangnian paused, turned his head to look at Wu Chen, and asked, ¡°The child really isn¡¯t mine?¡±
He didn¡¯t know why he believed Wu Chen so much, maybe it was because Wu Chen¡¯s words solved the years of unhappiness in his heart.
After Wu Chen said that Liu Caixiu and Liu Ligang were not brothers and sisters, all kinds of strange things that were hard to figure out could be figured out.
But Lu Guangnian still hoped that the son was his.
He was very traditional. He hoped to have children who would inherit his family business after a hundred years.
¡°It¡¯s not yours.¡± Wu Chen said very firmly, ¡°Liu Caixiu appeared by your side at the right time, just a few days before the ovtion period, after being with you, she and Liu Ligang¡ In fact, you should understand where the problem is. Unless a miracle happens, you won¡¯t be able to give birth again.¡±
Lu Guangnian¡¯s face was very bad, he looked at the street in front of the right, and then at the street in front of the left, and he didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. His eyes were not focused, and there was a faint red circle in his eyes. ¡°Tomorrow I will redo the paternity test.¡±
Lu Guangnian said. Ge sniffed and took out the cigarettes from his pocket, the unpacked Yellow Crane Tower 1916.
As far as Wu Chen knew, Lu Guangnian used to be very addicted to smoking, but after Liu Caixiu became pregnant, he quit smoking for two years. Afterward, although he started smoking again, he was very restrained and could not smoke a few cigarettes a day.
But he always had a pack of cigarettes with him.
It was not prepared for himself, but for the guests during the weing and sending.
Lu Guangnian unpacked the cigarette, smoked one, and handed it to Wu Chen casually.
¡°No smoking.¡± Wu Chen raised his hand to signal.
Lu Guangnian put the cigarette in his mouth, lit it, took a deep breath, exhaled the smoke, and inhaled forcefully, looking at the street with vaciting eyes, feeling that his mind was very confused now.
He needed tobo to help him relieve mental stress.
Lu Guangnian suddenly took out his mobile phone again, as if he suddenly remembered something, he dialed a number, and said directly, ¡°Er Min, take someone to find Liu Ligang, and some people In thepany who are close to him, Li Ying, Dong Zhiheng, and the others, they will take me to that vi in the western suburbs, yes¡ all will be withdrawn, and wait for me to go there.¡±
Xu Ermin, senior vice president of Juli Group, has been a good brother of Lu Guangnian for decades.
After hanging up the phone, Lu Guangnian, who was smoking a cigarette, began to lose his mind again. His mind was a mess, thinking too much.
¡°As the saying goes, help people to the end, and send Buddha to the west.¡± Wu Chen sighed suddenly with a light smile, turned to look at Lu Guangnian, and said, ¡°Do you still remember Ma Huifang?¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Looking at your age, you are only in your early twenties, and you even know her?¡± Lu Guangnian asked back.
Ma Huifang was Lu Guangnian¡¯s first love girlfriend more than 30 years ago.
¡°Not only do I know her, but I also know that she broke up with you because you cheated on her back then. You were twenty-three years old, right?¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°The two of you have known each other since you were seventeen. You have been together for six years. In the end, you betrayed her for a woman in a dance hall.¡± Wu Chen¡¯s words were a bit harsh.
Lu Guangnian was silent.
Too many years passed, and he had even almost forgotten Ma Huifang¡¯s appearance, but he would never forget her name, and would keep it in his heart for the rest of his life. That was in the 1990s, when the country was in a booming period of development, and those who dared to venture and fight hard could easily make a lot of money. It was not a dream to get rich overnight.
Lu Guangnian was a person who dared to break through and fight hard. He was very affectionate with Ma Huifang and even nned to get married, but when he met some people and made some money, he lost himself. At that time, he didn¡¯t think he was wrong and felt that Ma Huifang was not good enough for him, but when he became famous, in retrospect, he felt that he was wrong. Wrong was wrong, missed was missed.
¡°Are you investigating me?¡± Guangnian turned to look at Wu Chen with a serious expression. At Wu Chen¡¯s age, it was too doubtful for him to know such a long time ago.
¡°It¡¯s not important, what do I do, you can ask Ruobing to see if she will tell you.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°The important thing is, I also know that Ma Huifang was already pregnant when she broke up with you back then! She didn¡¯t kill the child. She gave birth to a boy, so now you not only have a son, but also a granddaughter.¡±
p!
The cigarette in Lu Guangnian¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and he stared at Wu Chen dumbfounded.
Chapter 34: I don’t want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day as you.
Chapter 34: I don¡¯t want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day as you.
Chapter 34: I don¡¯t want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day as you.
This was why Wu Chen asked Lu Guangnian toe out and talk alone.
Otherwise, there was nothing to say at all, he had said what he should say before, and the rest of Lu Guangnian could do his own investigation. As long as he and the child have another paternity test, the truth woulde out, Wu Chen didn¡¯t need to say anything more.
The purpose ofing out to talk alone was to tell Lu Guangnian that he had no future!
He was injured and unable to have children, at the age of 26, he was a healthy and strong man before, of course, he could have children.
Wu Chen had investigated too many people in the millennium reincarnation, learned too many people¡¯s secrets, and understood their past, so he would often sigh in his heart¡ªfate really could y tricks on people!
The lovers were long-lost siblings.
The person who hit and ran in the middle of the night and killed him was his biological father! The hospital gave birth to the wrong child. The poor should enjoy wealth, but the rich should not live as well as a dog.
But there was one point worth mentioning.
That was, he didn¡¯t find Ma Huifang through Lu Guangnian.
Because Wu Chen has investigated the rtionshipworks of too many people, this would make the rtionshipworks of different people: with a certain person as the link: connect into awork. Wu Chen found Ma Huifang because of her son Ma Jiawei.
Ma Jiawei was 32 years old this year, with a master¡¯s degree. He was currently working in Donghai sh Technology Group as the head of the technical department. The owner of
sh Group was Zou Hai, fifty years old this year. He could be said to be one of the earliest programmers in China. He was a hacker in his early years and was a master of technology in the industry.
During the time when Wu Chen was learning programming, he thought that his technology was already very high, and wanted to find a master to learn from.
He met Zou Hai first.
Then he discovered that Zou Hai had a great man under hismand, and that was Ma Jiawei! Ma Jiawei¡¯s technology was already better than blue. This was the reason why he was able to be an executive of a listedpany at the age of thirty-two.
After that, Wu Chen wanted to get to know Ma Jiawei within a day, so he investigated Ma Jiawei.
He was surprised to find that Ma Jiawei had her mother¡¯s surname and no father.
Wu Chen calcted the time when Ma Huifang gave birth, subtracted the time when she conceived in October, and calcted the time when she was pregnant.
In the end, Wu Chen got the name of Ma Huifang¡¯s first love boyfriend from an old neighbor: Lu Guangnian!
In fact, it was difficult for ordinary people to know the name of Lu Guangnian of the Juli Group.
For the general public, the well-known rich were either the top super rich in the country, or the number one in the local area, and the number two was rarely known.
They only knew thepany, but they didn¡¯t know the exact name of the boss. There were too many rich people, and ordinary people who could know their names were those who were often in the news, and there was only a handful of them.
Find a random person on the street and ask him who the top ten richest people in his city were. It was estimated that many people would not be able to name even one. However, Wu
Chen had already investigated Lu Guangnian long ago, so he knew, but he thought it was the same name.
But when he investigated further, he discovered that it really wasn¡¯t the same name!
Ma Jiawei¡¯s biological father was Lu Guangnian, a real estate tycoon in the East China Sea!
¡ª
¡°I¡ her¡ son. .. you¡¡± Lu Guangnian stared at Wu Chen dumbfounded,pletely stupefied, unable to even utter aplete sentence.
¡°Your granddaughter is five years old this year.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°She¡ this¡ What you said is true? You didn¡¯t lie to me? Xiaofang, she, she had a child¡¡± Lu Guangnian¡¯s breathing became heavy, and he felt a little out of breath. This showed that his heart was already excited to explode!
¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Wu Chen kept smiling, ¡°Your son is very good, very good. His mother raised him very well, and your granddaughter is also quite cute. You will probably like it when you see her. She is just naughty at her age.¡±
Lu Guangnian raised his hand to cover his forehead and rubbed it vigorously.
He walked back and forth a few steps, his breathing was heavier than before, and he was in aplex mood of disbelief, excitement, anxiety, and fear that it was fake.
Wu Chen took out his mobile phone, opened the text message, and typed quickly with one hand.
¡°What¡¯s his name? What¡¯s my son¡¯s name?¡± Lu Guangnian came over again and asked Wu Chen.
¡°Ma Jiawei, take his mother¡¯s surname.¡± Wu Chen lowered his head and said, and then clicked to send the message.
Jingle!
Lu Guangnian¡¯s cell phone rang, but he didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and he wouldn¡¯t look at it if he heard it.
¡°She, Xiaofang, hasn¡¯t married for so many years?¡± Lu Guangnian asked nervously again.
¡°No, the child was born, and she raised him alone. She was hurt by you, and she may no longer believe in men, so she has been alone¡ She worked very hard back then. A woman raised the child alone and took the child to work. Being looked down upon by others, sometimes she has to work a few jobs¡ But now, the hard work is over.¡± Wu Chen even said, ¡°Your son¡¯s ie is very good now, so Ma Huifang doesn¡¯t have to work so hard, and has already started to enjoy the blessings.¡±
¡°She, where is she?¡± Lu Guangnian suddenly stepped forward and asked.
¡°It¡¯s in the East China Sea.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°Look at your phone. I just sent you their addresses and phone numbers. You can go to them, but you have to be mentally prepared.¡± Lu Guangnian couldn¡¯t wait to get out of his phone and check the text message.
¡°Ma Huifang has never left Donghai. She may not know where you are for a while, but after you be famous, others don¡¯t know. She will definitely know you, know that you are rich and getting richer, but¡ She never looked for you.¡±
Lu Guangnian looked up the text message slowly.
Wu Chen looked at him and said, ¡°How deep was your rtionship back then, she hates you so much now! Although you are rich, their life is not difficult now, and they don¡¯t need your help.¡±
Lu Guangnian¡¯s eyes gradually lost focus, and he seemed to be caught in some kind of memory.
¡°Boss Lu, it¡¯s time to go back, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Wu Chen nced at his watch and said to Lu Guangnian.
Guangnian came back to his senses.
Wu Chen had already turned around and walked into the restaurant.
Lu Guangnian quickly followed Wu Chen and quickly said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, brother, don¡¯t go, tell me more¡¡±
¡°You can find out by yourself. When you see them, you will have a lot of things in your heart. Every question will have an answer.¡± Wu Chen turned his head and said.
The two entered the restaurant together.
Lu Guangnian went upstairs, while Wu Chen went to Li Ruobing¡¯s.
After entering the restaurant, Wu Chen noticed that there were two middle-aged men standing beside Li Ruobing¡¯s table, who seemed to be greeting each other, presumably because he had been out for a while, and someone came over to say hello.
¡°Boss Lu, I¡¯m going.¡± Wu Chen said something to Lu Guangnian and was about to leave.
However, Lu Guangnian grabbed Wu Chen¡¯s hand, pulled Wu Chen closer, and the gesture of holding hands and whispering gave people a feeling that the rtionship between the two was extraordinary.
¡°You better not lie to me, you know the consequences!¡± Lu Guangnian whispered, he was too afraid that Wu Chen would lie to him.
¡°What if I didn¡¯t lie to you?¡± Wu Chen asked with a light smile.
¡°Then you are my sworn brother by heart!¡± Lu Guangnian said.
Cough!
Wu Chen coughed, and then said, ¡°Forget it, you are so old, I don¡¯t want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day as you.¡± Lu Guangnian finally let go of Wu Chen and walked upstairs quickly.
Wu Chen also gathered his suit and walked towards Li Ruobing. After walking a few steps, he was a little surprised, because the two people who were greeting Li Ruobing¡ were a little special.
One was the leader in the biomedical industry in the East China Sea, the boss of Mu¡¯s Biopharmaceutical Group, Mu Sihai!
The other is Wan Jianmin, a partner of Symphony Fashion Company, a raw material supplier, and the owner of Donghai Wanmin Biochemical Group!
It was Mu Qianqian¡¯s father, the father of Mu Qianqian¡¯s best friend!
The special thing was¡ Wu Chen just slept with Mu Qianqian yesterday.
Chapter 35: Do I Have a Shady Secret?
Chapter 35: Do I Have a Shady Secret?
Chapter 35: Do I Have a Shady Secret?
¡°Hahaha, Boss Li, we will definitely cooperate in the future.¡± Mu Sihaiughed.
¡°There is a chance.¡± Li Ruobing maintained a polite smile, saying that cooperation was not just a joke.
Cosmeticpanies and pharmaceuticalpanies do have the possibility of cooperation, that was in the field of cosmetics.
At present, Symphony Fashion had only been established for four years. Although it had developed rapidly, it was definitely notparable to Mu Biopharmaceuticals in terms of scientific research capabilities. Mu had scientific research bases andboratories at home and abroad.
Therefore, if Symphony Fashion really wanted to set foot in the cosmeceutical field, it could form a strong alliance with Mu Biopharmaceuticals under the circumstance that its own research and development capabilities were insufficient.
Wu Chen came over and listened. Immediately be judged,
It should be Wan Jianmin who took the initiative to bridge the match.
Wan Jianmin and Li Ruobing had been business partners for a long time, so they were naturally very close, but as far as Wu Chen knew, Li Ruobing had basically no connection with Mu Sihai. It cannot be said that they didn¡¯t know each other at all, but they only know that they exist.
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wu Chen walked to the table and smiled.
¡°This is¡¡± Mu Sihai looked at Wu Chen.
¡°Boss Mu, Boss Wan, this is my boyfriend, Wu Chen.¡± Li Ruobing introduced.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡±
¡°Mr. Wu, nice to meet you.¡±
Both of them shook hands with Wu Chen.
¡°Mr. Wu is indeed a good-looking talent, hahahaha!¡±
¡°Boss Li has a good eye. Mr. Wu is handsome, and he looks like a dragon and a phoenix among men¡¡±
The enthusiasm of these two middle-aged people was beyond Wu Chen¡¯s imagination. Something was wrong, it felt like the two of them knew something about Wu Chen, and they were not surprised at all that Wu Chen was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb
your date.¡±
¡°Boss Li, we¡¯ll go first.¡±
The two just came to say hello and left after speaking.
But instead of going to the box on the second floor, he walked towards the gate, as if he was about to leave. Wu Chen looked in the direction they left and immediately understood why the attitude of the two of them was a bit strange just now.
Because they didn¡¯t juste to Lao Pin Xuan.
Instead, they had already finished their meal on the second floor, so they came down because they saw Li Ruobing when he was about to leave the restaurant, so they came over to say hello.
Obviously, when they were upstairs, they must have heard about what happened downstairs.
Although Lu Guangnian was not the richest man in the East China Sea, he was definitely the most famous one in the East China Sea business district!!
What happened downstairs just now¡
Liu Caixiu troubled Li Ruobing, Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend went back, Lu Guangnian wanted to get angry, but was calmed down by Wu Chen¡¯s whispers, instead he pped his wife and apologized to all the guests on the first floor¡
In such a top-ss restaurant, the slightest abnormal noise would attract special attention.
Not to mention Lu Guangnian¡¯s status. That¡¯s why Mu Sihai and Wan Jianmin were not surprised by Wu Chen¡¯s identity because they knew of Wu Chen¡¯s existence long before I
went downstairs.
They were afraid that there have been many spections about Wu Chen¡¯s identity long ago, but they will only be hidden in their hearts, and they will not say it out.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing sat down facing each other again.
The two had their first ¡°date¡±, and the meal was full of twists and turns.
¡°Do you know them?¡± Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen.
¡°Mu Sihai, Wan Jianmin.¡± Wu Chen said the names of the two people urately. Li Ruobing only said Boss Mu and Boss Wan before but did not tell Wu Chen their names.
¡°You are really an information businessman.¡± Li Ruobing said this in a low voice, not knowing whether to tease or admire.
¡°Of course, I¡¯m a professional.¡± Wu Chen smiled and picked up the wine ss.
Li Ruobing also picked up the wine ss.
Clink.
Li Ruobing raised her head and took a sip of the wine, put down the wine ss, and picked up the chopsticks again, but did not pick up the food, put down the chopsticks again, pressed her elbows on the table, looked straight at Wu Chen and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say to me?¡±
¡°What?¡± Wu Chen smiled, a very deliberate smile, delicately letting Li Ruobing understand that he was pretending to be stupid.
¡°What did you tell Lu Guangnian?¡± Li Ruobing asked directly.
She did not deny her curiosity! So curious!
Wu Chen once again let her see what magic was!
¡°You really want to know?¡± Wu Chen picked up the phone with a smile, and quickly typed something with one hand, typing super fast.
Jingle!
Li Ruobing¡¯s cell phone range.
As soon as she picked up the phone, she frowned slightly.
Texting face to face?
After clicking on the text message, Li Ruobing¡¯s face changed suddenly when he saw the content of the text message.
[¡ª¡ªHis son is not his own.]
When Wu Chen told Li Ruobing, he would say that it was because Lu Guangnian acquiesced when he was outside the door before.
Li Ruobing looked up at Wu Chen, then quickly tapped the phone screen a few times to delete this message.
Lu Guangnian¡¯s son was not his own. If it got out, it will be sensational news! It
Might even directly affect the stock price of Juli Group.
Li Ruobing knew that this matter must not be leaked.
At least not from her, sorry friend.
She also understood why Wu Chen wanted to send text messages, because this was a public ce, and there were many people with distracted eyes, it would be bad if someone overheard a few words. ¡°No wonder he hit her so hard.¡± Li Ruobing muttered softly, a little distracted and didn¡¯t know what to think.
It took her a while to recover, and she turned her gaze back to Wu Chen.
The eyes were different again.
¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°Yes, of course.¡± Wu Chen said with a light smile, ¡°However, I know quite a lot. Everyone has secrets. I am doing intelligence, so I have to know everyone¡¯s secrets, including some shady things. I will not understand people who are not valuable, but as long as they are valuable, I will! This is business.¡±
¡°Then do you know my secret?¡± Li Ruobing asked with a gloomy gaze.
¡°Hmm, of course.¡± Wu Chen smiled and nodded.
¡°You know all my¡ all my secrets?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Chen said with certainty.
¡°Then tell me, do I have a dark secret?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
Li Ruobing wanted to see how strong the intelligence ability of this mysterious man in front of her was! He really knew everything? Does he know everyone¡¯s secrets? How can it be?
¡°Do you really want me to answer?¡± Wu Chen asked back.
Li Ruobing nodded but did not speak.
¡°Yes! You have!¡± Wu Chen gave an affirmative answer.
¡°What is it?¡± Li Ruobing asked again. In fact, she didn¡¯t remember any shady secrets she had.
¡°That was ten years ago. Do you still remember the summer when you were seventeen? The girl with the ball head.¡±
Li Ruobing was taken aback for a moment, and then ger face changed.
If Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t think of that all of a sudden.
Chapter 36: No Privacy! No secrets!
Chapter 36: No Privacy! No secrets!
Chapter 36: No Privacy! No secrets!
¡°It¡¯s only been ten years, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll forget it.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile again, ¡°That girl is called Peng Xiaoyun, right? Seventeen years old, what a beautiful age, innocent, carefree, just beginning to fall in love¡ ¡±
¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡± Li Ruobing interrupted Wu Chen.
¡°Don¡¯t you want me to continue talking?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°How did you find out?¡± Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen back.
¡°Business secrets.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
He wouldn¡¯t tell Li Ruobing, this was what Li Ruobing told him herself!
In the previous year¡¯s reincarnation, Wu Chen had slept with Li Ruobing about a hundred times. Although the methods to get her in one day were the same each time, the words they said were different.
As long as Wu Chen said something different, he could guide Li Ruobing to say something different.
About her seventeen-year-old summer, she said it herself.
At that time, the two of them had just finished their work, and they were very rxed. Wu Chen joked with her, saying that not only men like her. A beautiful and strong woman like her, there might also be women who liked her.
This brought back memories of Li Ruobing.
She said that there were indeed girls who liked her.
It was when she was seventeen, in her high school days, that there was a girl named Peng Xiaoyun.
At that time, Li Ruobing was the eldest sister in the school. She had a cool personality. She had a very strong personality since she was a child.
In fact, Peng Xiaoyun was not the only girl who fell in love with Li Ruobing at that time. Although there were few lesbians in the school, there were still some of them.
The reason why Peng Xiaoyun was special was that she was restless for Li Ruobing.
Perhaps it was because it was adolescence, or it might be because her personality was too strong, or it might be because she was under too much academic pressure at the time, and the college entrance examination was only a year away.
Li Ruobing had never been in a rtionship with a boy, but she almost had a spark with a girl.
ording to what Li Ruobing said, she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her at the time. The girl with the ball head was very cute. Everything changed.
She felt ufortable.
Ultimately, no results.
It almost happened, but it didn¡¯t happen.
Li Ruobing, who was almost at a loss, finally confirmed her sexual orientation, not bisexual, but heterosexual.
In fact, this matter was not a big deal.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t take that step, because she couldn¡¯t ept it both physically and psychologically. She just seemed too ¡°cool¡± among girls at that time. Her attitude towards girls was misleading, which eventually caused the problem.
However, for Li Ruobing, who was now twenty-seven years old and still unmarried, this was definitely dark history.
She was being forced into marriage by her family.
She had always resisted family arrangements and had never been in a rtionship.
If people now knew that she once had such a chaotic and innocent past that was worth remembering, it would definitely have a great negative impact on her.
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen, raised her hand to stroke her hair, and hung it behind her ear. She put her hand on the side of her head and said again, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you know too much? Even the little thing about me when I was seventeen years old. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I¡¯d forget it.¡±
¡°Are you warning me?¡± Wu Chen said calmly and smiled again, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me another 10 million and treat it as hush money?¡±
He felt that Li Ruobing had begun to fear him.
Because what he knew was indeed too much!
Of course it¡¯s not because of the fact that she was seventeen years old, but since Wu Chen could speak of this matter, it showed that his investigative ability was close to that of a ghost, and he could really know everything about a person!
This was terrible!
It would make Li Ruobing feel like she was standing naked in front of Wu Chen.
No privacy! No secrets!
Wu Chen did this on purpose. He knew Li Ruobing well and knew what he said would lead to consequences.
Facing a woman like Li Ruobing, Wu Chen had only two choices, conquer her or be conquered and controlled by her!
Li Ruobing advocated personal ability very much!
So Wu Chen would let her gradually understand how scary he was!
This was very likely to be yed off, once Li Ruobingpletely lost her sense of control, she would definitely not show mercy, but Wu Chen would definitely not let that happen. He would not let Li Ruobingpletely lose her sense of control.
It was the sense of control that Wu Chen took the initiative to make Li Ruobing believe he loved money!
Because Wu Chen loved money, Li Ruobing has money, and Wu Chen was actively seeking cooperation with her, so she would always feel that she could use money, or interests, to control Wu Chen!
Wu Chen would maintain this situation.
Until Li Ruobing put down her guard against Wu Chen in her heart and agree that Wu Chen was a stronger man than her.
Then, he wouldpletely conquer her!
It was worth mentioning that being stronger than Li Ruobing was only one of the conditions for conquering her, but it was not the only condition. It did not mean that as long as a man was stronger than Li Ruobing, she would definitely be her ideal partner.
That¡¯s just a basic condition.
It was not easy topletely take her down from psychological to physical.
¡°Is your mind full of money?¡± Li Ruobing said, holding her ss for a while, then turned her head and nced casually at the situation in the restaurant.
She was watching to see if anyone was eavesdropping on their conversation.
Nobody.
Those who came here to eat were not ordinary people, how could they have so much free time to keep paying attention to other people?
¡°If you don¡¯t give it, don¡¯t give it. But don¡¯t mock me, okay?¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°Actually, you are asking my bottom line. You really want to know what I know. You asked me to tell you. If you don¡¯t ask, I won¡¯t mention it to anyone.¡±
¡°Do you know her?¡± Li Ruobing ignored Wu Chen¡¯s words and asked instead.
Wu Chen followed Li Ruobing¡¯s gaze, and Li Ruobing turned her head to look at a beautiful girl who just walked down the stairs.
¡°Du Rou, 23 years old, the youngest daughter of Du Feng, the owner of Dongjiu Group, is 169 cm tall, with measurements of 75, 55, and 82. She wears size 38 shoes. She is a vegetarian and has a British short-haired blue cat named ¡°Pi Qiu¡±. When she was 19 years old, she had an operation for acute appendicitis, and there was a very light scar about two centimeters on her abdomen. She just got married in March this year, and her husband was¡¡±
¡°What about that?¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Wu Chen to finish speaking. Li Ruobing gestured in another direction.
Wu Chen turned his head to look, this time it was a very tasteful mature woman, wearing ady¡¯s suit, standing up to toast.
¡°Hao Lulu, 32 years old, the manager of the public rtions department of Changxing Industrial, is married and has an eight-year-old son. She has maintained an improper rtionship with Yang Baowen, the vice president of Changxing Industrial, and goes to Enting Beauty Salon on Wenshun Road, Xicheng every Saturday afternoon for skin care. ¡¡±
¡°You won, let¡¯s eat.¡± Li Ruobing interrupted again.
It was extremely rare for a woman with her character to say ¡°you won¡±!
She had lost interest in continuing to challenge Wu Chen¡¯s professionalism as an intelligence businessman.
The two ate.
Li Ruobing even took the initiative to bring food for Wu Chen, because it was a public ce, and she hadn¡¯t forgotten about pretending to be a couple.
But most of the time, she kept her eyes downcast, looking sideways at the table, a little distracted.
¡°What are my measurements?¡± Li Ruobing suddenly asked softly, without looking at Wu Chen, and asked while picking up vegetables.
Still not giving up!
¡°82, 56, 85.¡± Wu Chen was also eating, casually said.
¡°What are my characteristics?¡± Li Ruobing asked softly again.
¡°You are the white tiger.¡± Wu Chen replied in a low voice.
p.
The chopsticks fell directly on the table. *
Chapter 37: Dear! Come here!
Chapter 37: Dear! Come here!
Chapter 37: Dear! Come here!
Li Ruobing thought he would tell where she had a mole on her body, or where she had some faint scars from fighting with others when she was young.
White, white tiger?!!
Li Ruobing was indeed a white tiger, and she was the only one who knew about it. She quickly realized her difference when she was just in puberty, and she didn¡¯t want to be judged, so after she was fourteen years old, even the girls¡¯ bathhouse at school had never been there.
Wu Chen¡¯s words scared the chopsticks off Li Ruobing¡¯s hand.
Because Wu Chen not only said her most private things.
It¡¯s still something that couldn¡¯t be known by others at all!
Li Ruobing silently picked up the chopsticks that fell off the table and looked up at Wu Chen again. That gaze was full of danger, and Wu Chen could clearly feel that¡ Li Ruobing was looking at a pervert!
¡°How long have you been following me?¡± Li Ruobing asked with a gloomy look.
She really already felt that Wu Chen was a pervert who was stalking and peeping. He might have even sneaked into her house before, hid in the cab, and stared at her all night.
¡°I am twenty-two years old.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling, ¡°I just graduated from university this year, and I have been in my hometown until high school, three years in high school, four years in college, and I have been in Donghai City for a total of seven years, but four years ago, you were in abroad. You returned to China after graduating with a master¡¯s degree and came to Donghai¡
¡°I still have to go to school, and my grades have always been very good. No matter what, Donghai University is considered a key university. I not only know you, I know more people and things than you imagined.
¡°So how much time do you think I will spend on one? Do you think I will use this stupid method of tracking to investigate one by one? As an intelligence businessman, I naturally have my professional ability, and I have methods beyond your imagination, but it is definitely not as simple as you think!¡±
Li Ruobing put down her chopsticks and pursed her lips again.
She wanted to ask Wu Chen something, but she didn¡¯t ask, because she knew that the answer she might get was ¡°business secrets¡±!
She really had to admit that what Wu Chen said made sense!
Wu Chen not only understood her but also understood too many people.
Therefore, judging from Wu Chen¡¯s twenty-two-year-old age, the way he investigated intelligence was by no means the way of tracking and squatting. Although that was effective, it took too long. Wu Chen simply didn¡¯t have that much time to survey so many people this way!
There must be a ¡°more advanced and more effective¡± way!
¡°You amuse me more and more.¡± Li Ruobing suddenly smiled, with a strange gleam in her beautiful eyes.
Since she met Wu Chen, Wu Chen made Li Ruobing feel ¡°interesting¡± more than once, but at this moment, her interest in Wu Chen had reached the extreme!
The stubbornness and unwillingness to admit defeat in her bones made it difficult for Li Ruobing to ept the current situation.
This kind of situation meant that Wu Chen knew everything about Li Ruobing, even the most private things, but Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know Wu Chen at all.
This would cause Li Ruobing to arrange for more people to get to know Wu Chen more crazily and in-depth after today.
Including herself, she would try her best to find out the secret of this amazing man.
And this was exactly what Wu Chen wanted to see.
When a man could capture a woman, it usually started when the woman was interested in the man.
For ordinary women, ¡°interest¡± was generally triggered by a man¡¯s appearance and money.
What Li Ruobing was least interested in were appearance and money. She had seen a lot of handsome guys, and being rich might not necessarily be richer than her.
Respect was just respect and nothing else.
Now, Wu Chen was using his ¡°mystery¡± to attract Li Ruobing¡¯s interest in him.
¡°Cheers?¡± Wu Chen raised his ss.
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen with a smile on his face, then picked up the wine ss and clinked sses with Wu Chen.
Now she guessed in her heart that she was already thinking of a big n against Wu Chen. Wu Chen was fearless about this and very much weed it. Li Ruobing was wee toe crazy! Go deep! No scruples! Come get to know yourself!
The first date of the two, the first dinner finally ended slowly without any rm.
There was no need to pay the bill. Lu Guangnian had already paid, and he paid for all the tables on the first floor.
Li Ruobing took Wu Chen¡¯s hand and left Lao Pin Xuan under the eyes of many people.
¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Li Ruobing said just before going out.
Get in the car and go home!
On the way to Wu Chen¡¯s home, Wu Chen was in the car and briefly told Li Ruobing about Lu Guangnian, mainly about Liu Caixiu and Liu Ligang. As for Lu Guang¡¯s first love, he didn¡¯t say anything.
He didn¡¯t know whether Lu Guangnian can sessfully get back his first love, and it¡¯s hard to say whether his son recognized him or not.
Before the results came out, Wu Chen felt that this matter should not be made public.
After more than half an hour¡
In the old street of Dongcheng District, the entrance of the alley where Wu Chen¡¯s family was located was already in sight.
Wu Chen knew why Li Ruobing took the initiative to send him back. One was for acting. If she never sent Wu Chen home, it would be too fake for their boyfriend and girlfriend setup to work.
The second was that she wants to see if Wu Chen really lived here.
Jingle¡ª
In the Bentley Continental, Li Ruobing¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. Li Ruobing held the steering wheel with one hand, took a look at her phone, connected it, and said, ¡°Speak!¡±
¡°I see.¡± Li Ruobing frowned, hung up the phone annoyedly, and said to Wu Chen, ¡°Someone is following us, probably from Ding Ruilong. If there is nothing wrong, I¡¯ll send someone to follow you.¡±
¡°How are you sure it¡¯s the person arranged by Ding Ruilong?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Who else is so sick?¡± Li Ruobing replied.
¡°Okay.¡± Wu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t say much.
In fact, he knew that people had been following him from noon until now, but not Li Ruobing, but himself, including when he came out to talk to Lu Guangnian in Lao Pin Xuan.
But the distance was very far, and the person watching would not hear the conversation, only see Wu Chen and Lu Guangnian talking alone, Lu Guangnian handing Wu Chen a cigarette, and other details.
Wu Chen knew who sent someone to follow him.
Li Ruobing misunderstood.
Then let her misunderstand.
Soon, the Bentley Continental arrived at the entrance of the alley and stopped slowly. The road inside was not very good. The Bentley Continental was a coupe and the site was not high. Although there was a lifting tform, it was troublesome to drive in and out.
¡°Just here, it¡¯s gettingte. You go back and rest early, good night and sweet dreams.¡± Wu Chen pushed open the car door, got out of the car, and walked into the alley.
He went straight without looking back.
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen who was walking into the alley from the windshield, and thought of something, suddenly lowered the car window, tilted her head, and shouted, ¡°My dear!¡±
Acting again, for whom?
Wu Chen turned around and looked at Li Ruobing in the car.
Li Ruobing tilted her head and waved to Wu Chen again.
Wu Chen frowned slightly, walked towards the Bentley, and walked outside the driver¡¯s door.
¡°Come here.¡± Li Ruobing hooked her fingers again as if she wanted to whisper.
Wu Chen leaned over and got closer.
Li Ruobing hooked Wu Chen¡¯s neck, leaned out half of her body from the car window, and kissed Wu Chen on the mouth.
Chapter 38: Give Liars a Lesson That Will Never Be Forgotten
Chapter 38: Give Liars a Lesson That Will Never Be Forgotten
Chapter 38: Give Liars a Lesson That Will Never Be Forgotten
Wu Chen was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood.
Li Ruobing was acting, for ¡°Ding Ruilong¡¯s people¡±.
She thought that the person who had been following her from day to night was sent by Ding Ruilong, so she suddenly decided to kiss him, so that the person following her could see it, and even hoped that they would take a picture with your phone and send it to Ding Ruilong!
That bitch Ding Ruilong would be so mad!
Certainly, Li Ruobing would not just kiss anyone just because she wanted someone to be angry. She could kiss Wu Chen because the value of Wu Chen in her heart at this moment had been raised to a certain level, which made her feel that kissing Wu Chen was not a loss!
Wu Chen immediately felt Li Ruobing¡¯s ¡°jerky¡±!
This should be her first kiss, she had never kissed before, so she didn¡¯t understand how to do it.
However, Wu Chen also clearly felt that Li Ruobing wanted to pretend that she knew it well. She didn¡¯t like to be vulnerable to others. Wu Chen was proficient.
This led to a consequence.
Wu Chen¡¯s mouth hurt.
It took a full ten seconds for Li Ruobing to let go of the hand hooking Wu Chen¡¯s neck. She breathed heavily and retracted into the car. After taking another deep breath, she pursed the corners of her mouth and said to Wu Chen, ¡°Good night and sweet dreams.¡±
After looking at Li Ruobing for three seconds, he smiled and said, ¡°Good dream, be careful on the way back, drive slowly.¡±
He turned around and left.
In those three seconds just now, Wu Chen thought about a very important question: should he take down Li Ruobing today?
That referred to the body.
Although today¡¯s procedure was a method that Wu Chen had never tried before, Wu Chen was more than 90% sure that something would happen with Li Ruobing today.
It was only past seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and there were still many hours.
However, Wu Chen thought about it for a while and decided to forget it.
Because he didn¡¯t want his rtionship with Li Ruobing to be misced. It was a matter of who controlled whom.
If he just wanted to get Li Ruobing¡¯s body, Wu Chen had done it too many times.
But because he only wanted to get Li Ruobing¡¯s body at that time, even though the two had a rtionship in the end, in Li Ruobing¡¯s view, she was not taken down by some man, but yed with this man herself!
There were even times when Li Ruobing directly transferred huge sums of money to Wu Chen¡¯s ount afterward.
It¡¯s an overnight fee.
And¡ the borrowing fee!
It was not certain whether she could conceive a child, but she did give money first a few times.
Although Li Ruobing had decided not to marry in this life, she did not say that she would not have children.
She was a very independent woman.
She had long thought that she should have a child and that she should choose an excellent gene for her future child. Once she became pregnant, the family would no longer be able to force her to marry Ding Ruilong.
Although she might bepletely separated from her family because of this, she would have a new free life.
In general, Wu Chen took advantage of Li Ruobing¡¯s current predicament and her mentality of being hard-headed, and he detonated the time bomb inside Symphony Fashion in advance, allowing Ding Ruilong to get the product information in advance on July 7th and let Li Ruobing know about it.
If such a problem urred in business, Li Ruobing almost lost the possibility of winning the bet.
At the same time, Wu Chen showed Li Ruobing his excellence and talent, let her see his own strength, and kept hinting at her, almost brainwashing her, making her understand that unless she really has another man and gets pregnant. Otherwise, she would not be able to escape the fate of marrying Ding Ruilong.
And Li Ruobing had long thought about not getting married and not being attached to men in the future, but she could have children.
It was just in line with her psychology.
That¡¯s how Wu Chen guided Li Ruobing step by step, and finally had a rtionship with her.
The body was indeed obtained.
However, the ¡°identities¡± of the two in this process were very problematic! Li Ruobing became a rich woman simr to ¡°begging for a child with a lot of money¡±, and Wu Chen, who was used by Li Ruobing to take revenge on her family, rebel against fate, get out of trouble, and meet her standards for excellent genes¡ a little boy!
Now, Wu Chen was already a person with a future.
So he wouldn¡¯t let this situation happen again.
Today, he had shown Li Ruobing his uniqueness and strength¡ That¡¯s all! Before entering Li Ruobing¡¯s heart, using theyout to calcte her body would only make the situation worse.
While Wu Chen was thinking, he walked into the alley. After walking twenty or thirty meters, he took out a tissue and wiped his mouth.
There was Li Ruobing¡¯s lipstick and saliva.
Wu Chen took out his mobile phone with a ck screen again and took advantage of the light from the streetmp to shine a light on his mouth. Li Ruobing¡¯s kiss was really jerky.
He arrived downstairs.
Wu Chen turned his head to look left and right, then put one hand in his pocket, went in, and went upstairs.
¡ª
¡°Lili, I¡¯m so hungry, we haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Why don¡¯t we wait and go get something to eat.¡±
¡°No way! We have to catch that liar! I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s still there. Don¡¯t go home! When hees back, we¡¯ll hold him back, call the police and let the police catch him, saying he¡¯s a liar! He¡¯s definitely finished!¡±
¡°But, I did it voluntarily¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re stupid! Is it voluntary? You won¡¯t say no? Besides, you were deceived! Can you just swallow this?¡±
¡°But¡ actually yesterday was quite fun, you don¡¯t know how exciting it was yesterday, he¡ ¡±
¡°Mu Qianqian, are you a fool? How can you help a liar? You are so reconciled to a liar who is full of nonsense for the first time? Aren¡¯t you wronged?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you sad?¡±
¡°Not sad, what is there to be sad about?¡±
¡°Then why are you calling me in such a hurry today? Are you still angry with me, and do you really think I arranged the person? Do you think I will cheat you like this?¡±
¡°I¡ just want to know his phone number¡ Forget it, Li Li, let¡¯s go eat first, okay, I¡¯m really hungry! I haven¡¯t eaten all day.¡±
¡°Eat your head! Don¡¯t be like a little fool. We have to wait for him toe back.¡±
Fifth floor, in front of Wu Chen¡¯s house¡
Mu Qianqian and Wan Li sat on the steps of the corridor with their arms crossed, looking desperately waiting.
In fact, Mu Qianqian wanted to leave a long time ago. She was really hungry. She called Wan Li in the morning but couldn¡¯t get through.
Ever since she told her best friend that she spent the night at Wu Chen¡¯s house yesterday, Wan Li dragged her to kill him and waited from one o¡¯clock in the afternoon until now.
Mu Qianqian wanted to leave, but Wan Li refused.
Naturally, she wanted to seek an exnation for her best friend and teach the liar a lesson that he would never forget!
Boom!
Suddenly there was a sound of heavy footsteps downstairs.
¡°Shh, someone ising up, maybe the liar is back.¡± Wan Li hurriedly gestured and said in a low voice, while clenching the electric baton in her hand.
Chapter 39: You should care more about yourself.
Chapter 39: You should care more about yourself.
Chapter 39: You should care more about yourself.
In fact, Wu Chen had been standing at the corner of the stairs on the fourth floor for a while. His walking posture had been practiced, which was convenient for investigation and sneaking in. He would not make much noise at all. If he walked slowly enough, there would be no sound at all.
After listening to the conversation between Mu Qianqian and Wan Li, he understood what was going on.
The heavy footsteps were made by Wu Chen on purpose to remind them that he was back.
Wu Chen continued to go upstairs.
.
When he reached the corner of the stairs on the fourth floor, he stopped again, looked up at Mu Qianqian and Wan Li who had just stood up at the top of the stairs, smiled, and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
It will give people a strange feeling.
For example, Wu Chen not only knew Mu Qianqian but also Wan Li.
Of course, he knew Wan Li, but in the thousand-year reincarnation, his understanding of Wan Li was less than that of Mu Qianqian. In Wu Chen¡¯s many investigations, Wan Li was basically a ¡°supporting role¡±.
Because she looked average, ording to Wu Chen¡¯s standard, she couldn¡¯t even reach 7 points after makeup, and the maximum was 6.5. However, because Wan Li had a billionaire father, she and Mu Qianqian were best friends, and she had a lot of ex-boyfriends, Wu Chen still has some information about her.
Wu Chen¡¯s impression of her¡ was actually not bad.
Although Wan Li¡¯s private life was very chaotic, much more than Mu Qianqian¡¯s, that had nothing to do with Wu Chen. Though Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to sleep with her.
In other respects, Wan Li was very good. She was really a good friend to Mu Qianqian!
¡°That¡¯s him?¡± Wan Li, who stood up, tilted her head and asked Mu Qianqian in a low voice.
¡°Yes¡¡± Mu Qianqian¡¯s expression was unnatural.
¡°A person with greasy hair and a pink face is not a good thing at first nce! Hey! You wear such a good suit, where did you buy the counterfeit goods? Are you going to lie to some girl again? You bastard liar!¡± Wan Li said, her voice bing higher and higher, and directly scolded Wu Chen.
Wu Chen nced at the small electric baton in Wan Li¡¯s hand, continued to go upstairs with a smile, one step at a time, walked slowly, and said with a smile, ¡°Since you think I¡¯m a liar, you two little girls, are you not afraid that I will arrest you and do things to you? No matter what I say, I am still a grown man who is a head taller than you.¡±
¡°You¡ don¡¯t scare us. Do you know who my father is? If you dare¡¡± Wan Li¡¯s words showed timidity.
It was indeed ill-considered.
Moreover, Wu Chen clearly saw that she was going upstairs step by step with an electric baton in her hand, so she was not afraid at all, which made her a little panicked.
When facing trouble, the aura was very important!
When Wu Chen went upstairs, he was calm and imposing.
Although Wan Li was the daughter of a billionaire, because she was a girl and she was still young, she would definitely not be exposed to some means at home. No matter what her background was, she was just a girl who was still in high school and was in the period of rebellion.
¡°Your father is Wan Jianmin, so you don¡¯t need to tell me.¡± Wu Chen cut off Wan Li¡¯s words with a light smile, ¡°I know your family is rich, but no matter how rich you are, even distant water can¡¯t quench your thirst. Who else can? Will he fly over to save you?¡± Wu Chen said, showing a mouthful of small white teeth.
Under the background of the dim light in the corridor, Wu Chen¡¯s smile made Wan Li¡¯s hairs stand up.
¡°You, what are you going to do? I warn you, stay away from us!¡± Wan Li pulled Mu Qianqian back and gestured with the electric baton in the other hand.
¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe to me, you delivered yourself.¡± Wu Chen grinned.
He went up to the fifth step.
And Wan Li had already pulled Mu Qianqian and retreated to the upward steps on the fifth floor as if Wu Chen was going to do something to them and forced them to retreat upstairs.
¡°You! Don¡¯te here! I¡¯ll call someone! I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯ve practiced it before! If I hit you with an electric baton, you¡¯ll die, you¡ª¡± Wan Li pulled Mu Qianqian behind her, blocking him with an electric baton.
She stopped before finishing her sentence.
Because he saw Wu Chen take out¡ the key to the door.
¡°Are you fighting wits with the air? I¡¯m just going home. Look, I scared you.¡± Wu Chen said while unlocking the door.
At this moment, his back was facing Wan Li who was on a few steps.
¡°I think, instead of caring about whether I¡¯m a liar or not, you should care more about yourself.¡± Wu Chen continued as he opened the door, ¡°Do you really think that you are Hu Xiaowei¡¯s only girlfriend?¡±
¡± ¡¡± Mu Qianqian eximed suddenly.
Wan Li had already rushed to Wu Chen¡¯s back, raising her hand to stab Wu Chen¡¯s back of the neck with an electric baton.
But she stopped suddenly.
Because Wu Chen mentioned a name, Hu Xiaowei!
It¡¯s Wan Li¡¯s current boyfriend, the one who came back yesterday.
Wu Chen opened the door, pushed the door open a little, then turned to look at Wan Li who was stopped one meter away from him. Wan Li took two steps back in fright, and almost tripped over the stairs, but was held up by Mu Qianqian.
¡°Don¡¯t be so flustered?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°You, what did you just say about Hu Xiaowei? How do you know him?¡± Wan Li asked in surprise.
¡°We all know that you, Miss Wan Li, change boyfriends more diligently than changing clothes. If you haven¡¯t had one for more than three months, we all know that something is up. So think, if you weren¡¯t rich and young, and you were lucky, who would date you?¡±
¡°Are you¡¡± Wan Li almost scolded because Wu Chen¡¯s words were harsh.
¡°Hu Xiaowei returned to Donghai four days ago.¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t let Wan Li say all the dirty words and said with some teasing in his light smile, ¡°He first went to meet his girlfriend who lives in Unit 201, Unit 3, No. 19, Fuyuan Road. Friend, I went to the KTV bathing center with a few cronies for two days, yesterday he ran out of money, so he suddenly went to find you at night.¡±
¡°You fart! You, you¡¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you make a phone call and ask? How long have you been here with Qianqian? Do you think he is at home now? Do you think he will find another girlfriend to y with after you leave? Before you parted this time, he asked you for money again, right?¡±
A series of questions!
It could be called soul torture!
In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t know whether Hu Xiaowei would y again after Wan Li left today, but it was very likely!
Because it used to be like this!
Hu Xiaowei was just a thug who had no serious job and was full of lies to catch rich girls.
¡°You, you wait for me, you dare to say bad things about Xiaowei. Qianqian, look, I will expose his lies now and let you know that he is a big liar who can talk nonsense!¡± Wan Li threw the baton to Mu Qianqian. She quickly took out the mobile phone from the bag, dialed Hu Xiaowei¡¯s number, and turned on the speakers.
¡°Hello, Xiaowei, are you at home?¡± Wan Li asked. The home she mentioned meant the high-end apartment where she lived alone.
¡°Yes, baby, are youing back? What do you want to eat. I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy it for you now.¡± A gentle and doting male voice came from the phone.
¡°Xiaowei is so good, I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯m with Qianqian.¡± Wan Li said while giving Wu Chen a provocative look, and then said softly to the phone, ¡°Xiaowei, go to the bedroom and take a look at the dressing table. There are 10,000 yuan in the drawer, please tell me the serial number of the first one.¡±
¡°Huh? 10,000 yuan? Uh¡ is there any in the drawer?¡± Hu Xiaowei¡¯s voice suddenly became strange.
¡°Yes, go and have a look. Come on, I made a bet with Qianqian,¡± Wan Li said.
¡°Uh¡well, I¡¯m in the toilet, you have to wait a while, I¡¡± Hu Xiaowei¡¯s words made Wan Li¡¯s face change.
She was not stupid either.
¡°Lying? Hu Xiaowei, you¡¯re not at home?! How dare you lie to me? What kind of fox are you fooling around with?¡± Wan Li scolded and questioned directly.
¡beep beep
The other person hung up directly.
Chapter 40: Is it over?
Chapter 40: Is it over?
Chapter 40: Is it over?
¡°Dare hang up on me! Call! Call!¡± Wan Li almost stared at the phone with her eyes popping out, with an expression of wanting to crush the phone.
¡°He probably won¡¯t contact you again.¡± Wu Chen said.
Wan Li didn¡¯t seem to hear what Wu Chen said. She gritted her teeth again, muttering obscenities, and quickly dialed Hu Xiaowei¡¯s number again.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavable¡¡± The call was immediately blocked.
It was blocked!
Hu Xiaowei was a professional in the matter of being a bad guy. He knew Wan Li¡¯s eldestdy¡¯s temper, and if she found something wrong, she will immediately withdraw and hide away.
Otherwise, if Wan Li took revenge, the consequences would be extremely serious!
Listening to the sweet notification tone on the phone, Wan Li¡¯s face turned green, and she almost dropped the phone!
She already understood that what Wu Chen said was true, and Hu Xiaowei was really not at home, so he must have taken her money to find another girlfriend of his.
¡°Bastard!¡± Wan Li gritted her teeth, frantically waved her hands toward the air in front of her, and then hurried downstairs with a murderous look. Walking very quickly, she crossed two stairs in one step and almost ran.
Naturally, she wanted to settle ounts with Hu Xiaowei.
She seemed to have forgotten that she came here today to settle ounts with Wu Chen and help her best friend get justice. She only thought about Hu Xiaowei and wanted to tear him apart!
She forgot about Mu Qianqian who was outside Wu Chen¡¯s house.
One could see how angry she was.
In fact, if it was just simple cheating, Wan Li would not be so angry.
She would be very happy to part.
Mainly because of what Wu Chen said before.
Let Wan Li understand that it wasn¡¯t her boyfriend who changed his mind, but that Hu Xiaowei came for her money from the very beginning, using her as a cash machine, eating and drinking with his friends, and raising other women!
The sound of Wan Li¡¯s hasty footsteps quickly faded away.
Mu Qianqian looked a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯te here today to find trouble. It was Wan Li who forced her toe here, now she was facing Wu Chen alone, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°I¡¯ll go¡¡± Mu Qianqian pointed down the stairs, hesitating, as if she still wanted to exin something to Wu Chen, but she was also eager to catch up with her best friend, fearing idents.
¡°Go, I understand.¡± Wu Chen smiled without waiting for Mu Qianqian to finish speaking.
A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Mu Qianqian¡¯s heart.
Because Wu Chen said ¡°I understand¡± without asking her to exin, this gave Mu Qianqian a wonderful feeling of ¡°he understands me¡±.
Mu Qianqian had always been responsible for her actions.
She wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who wanted something from Wu Chen after giving it to Wu Chen for the first time.
Mu Qianqian never believed Wu Chen¡¯s so-called reincarnation on the same day. She just guessed wrong about Wu Chen¡¯s identity and thought it was arranged by Wan Li, but this was her unteral guess. Wu Chen never said who sent him.
Last night, it was their love and wish.
Mu Qianqian never thought of making trouble for Wu Chen, but just wanted to get in touch with Wu Chen.
Because it¡¯s so interesting to be with Wu Chen!
¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡± Mu Qianqian smiled, took two steps forward, tiptoed, and kissed Wu Chen on the cheek, then turned and ran downstairs, chasing Wan Li.
At this time, there was another sound of footsteps downstairs.
As soon as Mu Qianqian reached the fourth and a half floors, she saw Wan Li running up again. The first time she saw Wu Chen, she shouted, ¡°Which address is it again? Say it again!¡±
Wu Chen said it once before, but she did not remember.
¡°Unit 3, Unit 201, No. 19, Fuyuan Road.¡± Wu Chen said, although Wan Li scolded him before, Wu Chen just likes to help others so much, or to put it another way¡ watching the excitement was great!
¡°Okay, what! What the hell¡¡± Wan Li cursed and turned around and ran downstairs again, still full of murderous intent, but this time, she didn¡¯t forget Mu Qianqian. She dragged Mu Qianqian and ran down together.
Wu Chen was at the door on the fifth floor, listening to the footsteps below gradually receding until they disappeared.
¡°Little girl.¡± Wu Chen sighed with a smile and went home to close the door.
After entering the room, he turned on the light first. Wu Chen changed his slippers, threw his suit jacket on the armrest of the chair, walked to the sofa and sat down, slumped down very rxedly, and let out a long breath.
The first day of a new life was wonderful and fulfilling!
Wu Chen raised his head and thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone, and typed with one hand, typing extremely fast.
¡ª
Mu Qianqian was dragged by Wan Li and ran out of the apartment building, her shoes almost flew away.
¡°Slow down, son of a bitch!¡± Mu Qianqian yelled.
¡°Hurry up, Qianqian! Follow me to catch that fucker! By the way, give me the electric baton!¡±
The two ran to the side of the street outside the alley, just as a taxi passed by, Wan Li reached out to stop it, and the two got into the car. Wan Li quickly reported the address to the driver, then took out her mobile phone and called someone!
With Wan Li¡¯s character, she would kill him alone!
However, because Wu Chen had scared her before, she had a long memory and decided to call a group of people!
Mu Qianqian turned her head to look at Wan Li who was calling for someone, her eyes were a little worried, but she was not afraid of anything else. She was afraid that Hu Xiaowei would be caught, and with Wan Li¡¯s temper, she might even kill him.
Mu Qianqian suddenly seemed to remember something.
She turned her head and looked towards the rear window, and looked at the alley entrance that was already far away from the rear window.
She forgot to ask Wu Chen¡¯s contact information again.
Thump!
Mu Qianqian¡¯s cell phone vibrated suddenly. She picked it up and saw that it was a text message from an unfamiliar number. The content was only five words: This is my number.
Blinking her eyes, Mu Qianqian was taken aback for a moment, then understood. She smiled ¡°hee¡±, and added a name to the unknown number: Wu Chen.
Just half an hour after Mu Qianqian and Wan Li left.
Wu Chen went downstairs again.
He changed clothes and put on his college tracksuit.
It¡¯s for exercise.
Exercise!
Wu Chen¡¯s physical fitness was very good. Although he looked thin, his body was very healthy! Normally, he didn¡¯t need special exercise to maintain his figure, and he could be in a good state every day.
But!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t want his abilities to be wasted.
¡°All-in-one ability¡± meant literally, referring to physical abilities!
Such as fighting!
He had practiced fighting, and now he had veryprehensive fighting skills and a terrifying sense of reaction.
As far as his current physical condition was concerned, ten or eight people might not be able to beat him together.
He could rely on flexible steps and body swings to avoid the opponent¡¯s attack, just like a professional boxer. When an ordinary person faced a professional boxer, a professional boxer could even evade there without moving his feet. There was no way for an ordinary person to hit a professional boxer on the head by swaying to avoid the attack.
Wu Chen could also do this, and as long as he made a move, it was basically impossible for the opponent to dodge.
Even in the face of a group of people, as long as he didn¡¯t getpletely surrounded and he paid attention to his footwork to dodge, then no matter how many people there were, as long as he has enough physical strength, he could solve them all one by one.
However, no matter how strong his current fighting ability was, it was still limited by his physical fitness.
In reincarnation, only thinking, memory, knowledge, and consciousness could umte, and the body would bepletely reset.
Therefore, Wu Chen decided to start exercising from today!
Just to make yourself stronger!
Soon¡
After more than two hours¡
After ten o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, Wu Chen, who was covered in sweat, ran back to the alley, and gradually slowed down, changing from running to walking. His whole body was drenched in sweat, and his clothes were already stuck to his body, but he felt veryfortable!
He didn¡¯t know if he would feel leg pain when he woke up tomorrow, and it didn¡¯t matter, as long as he could walk.
Before entering the unit building, Wu Chen suddenly slowed down, frowned slightly, and then walked in.
He realized that someone was still staring at him and had been following him.
It was a bit annoying.
Because Wu Chen knew who sent someone to follow him, so he didn¡¯t worry that the other party would threaten him. He had other purposes. He thought that after the other party knew where his home was, it would be over.
Now it¡¯s kind of endless.
When he arrived home, Wu Chen went to take a shower first, and aftering out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe, he picked up his mobile phone and walked to the window, looked into the alley outside, and dialed a number.
¡°Hello?¡± The other party¡¯s voice was very cold.
¡°You sent someone to follow me for a day, is it still not over?¡± Wu Chen asked quietly. *
Chapter 41: Wind and Cloud in the East China Sea
Chapter 41: Wind and Cloud in the East China Sea
Chapter 41: Wind and Cloud in the East China Sea
Wu Chen was really annoyed, the other party was too disrespectful.
¡°Huh?¡± The other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment and then understood who the strange number was, and said in a flustered tone, ¡°That¡ Mr. Wu, you may have misunderstood¡ I am not¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s veryte, I¡¯m going to rest. Call me if you need anything, and don¡¯t send anyone to follow me!¡± Wu Chen hung up without waiting for the other party to say anything.
He clutched his phone and looked out the window into the alley again, then closed the curtains.
In fact, Wu Chen knew very well that the other party would not do any harm to him.
Because now, the person who sent someone to follow and monitor him can be said to be his own.
It¡¯s Wang Zhuangyuan!
Wu Chen drove away his white Lamborghini yesterday, met him at Li Ruotai¡¯s ce this morning, and returned the car keys to him. From Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s point of view, he didn¡¯t even know Wu Chen.
But he still sent people to follow and monitor Wu Chen.
Wu Chen could deduce why.
Because he was Li Ruobing¡¯s man, ¡°Donghai Mr. Li¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s brother-inw! Moreover, Li Ruobing was pregnant with his child.
At present, there were four ¡°big bosses¡± in Donghai. In addition to Zhao Guaizi and Wang Zhuangyuan, there were also Yan Jiu from Beicheng and Yuan Erbao from the development zone.
These four people control more than 90% of the entertainment and leisure businesses in the East China Sea, and were involved in quarries, logistics and other businesses.
Only in the 1990s of thest century, Donghai was dominated by one family in the aisle and had a role that could be called the ¡°Godfather of Donghai¡±, because it was chaotic at that time.
After the new century¡
Those of the older generation died, those who were imprisoned, and those who survived wereundered and went ashore one after another. Although the transformation of the old generation were sone filled by new forces, because the times have changed, the environment changed, and the legal environment changed, it was very difficult for Donghai to have the kind of godfather figure who could actwlessly and have absolute dominance.
The more developed the ce, the harder it was for such people to appear!
Donghai City developed. Although it was iparable with several top super first-tier cities in China, it was still a first-tier big city with a poption of more than 10 million.
However, as long as it is a bar, KTV, bathing and sauna business, it would inevitably involve rtionships, contacts, and things on the road.
So there were now these four big bosses, Zhao Guaizi, Wang Zhuangyuan, Yan Jiu, and Yuan Erbao.
Among them, Yan Jiu was the oldest and the most experienced. People in the Taoist circle called him Master Yan Jiu, and he was over 50 this year.
Zhao Guaizi followed, followed by Yuan Erbao, both of whom were under fifty years old.
As for Wang Zhuangyuan, he was only thirty-three years old this year!
If you looked closely at the vicissitudes of the Donghai in the past twenty years, you will find an astonishing fact, that was, Wang Zhuangyuan was very scary! The speed of his rise was astonishing!
At the age of eighteen, he was the champion of science in the Donghai college entrance examination. In order to avenge his oppressed parents, he stabbed someone and was imprisoned for three years. After he was released from prison, he came out to y.
He used to be an extremely outstanding student, a genius-level figure, a proud son of heaven, and a ¡°child of other people¡¯s family¡±.
He also believed that knowledge could change fate, but the ident during the summer vacation when he was eighteen changed everything.
Not onlypletely changed the trajectory of his life, but also distorted his values.
So he came out to hang out.
Twelve years have passed, and Wang Zhuangyuan had sessfully caught up with the veteran forces represented by Zhao Guaizi, Yan Jiu, Yuan Erbao, etc., and was twenty or thirty years younger than them, yet he sat on an equal footing with them.
No money!
No background!
No contacts either!
But Wang Zhuangyuan did it.
Why did it work?
This has to mention Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s self-motivation, he was not only extremely smart but also very, very good at drilling!
Six years ago, in July.
Li Ruotai, who was only twenty years old, was still studying in college and was about to enter his junior year, came to the East China Sea with an astronomical sum of money and terrifying family connections.
He chose a site, build a building!
ording to the n at the time, it would take at least two years from thepletion of construction to thepletion of decoration of the building, regardless of the cost to catch up with the construction speed.
And two yearster, Li Ruotai just graduated from university.
In the first two years, although Li Ruotai was still in college, he woulde to Donghai very frequently by private jet to get in touch with some people.
He was a dragon crossing the river, but a local snake was not willing to be provoked easily but was willing to make friends with them.
Li Ruotai quickly established his ownwork in Donghai.
The foundation wasid for the opening of the Crown Club and the expansion of the Li family¡¯s influence.
It was during this time that Wang Zhuangyuan met Li Ruotai earlier than Zhao Guaizi and the others!
At that time, Wang Zhuangyuan, although already had a lot of power, was still unable topare with those three. However, Zhao Guaizi and the others would not easily touch Wang Zhuangyuan, because even if Wang Zhuangyuan was eliminated, their own losses would not be small.
Wang Zhuangyuan first developed a rtionship with Li Ruotai.
Li Ruotai helped him.
Then, just four years ago, Wang Zhuangyuan quickly reached an equal position with Zhao Guaizi and the others, and sessfully changed the number of big shots on Donghai from three to four.
And in recent years, these four top figures had been fighting openly and secretly. They all wanted to destroy each other, make themselves bigger, and even want to dominate their own family!
The peak of the conflict was in April of this year.
An explosion urred in a massage hotel owned by Yan Jiu.
The case was on the news, and it was reported that the underground pipeline of the hotel ignited and leaked, and an idental explosion urred, causing many hotel employees to be injured, one of whom was seriously injured. It was an ident.
This was of course no ident.
Although no one died, it also led to Yan Jiu¡¯s confidant agent, the nominal owner of the hotel, being sent directly to prison!
He hadn¡¯t fished it out yet.
This incident directly made Li Ruotai furious!
It stood to reason that Li Ruotai should be biased toward Wang Zhuangyuan. Wang Zhuangyuan was brought up by him for several years. If Li Ruotai really supported him, then by this year, Wang Zhuangyuan should have surpassed Zhao Guaizi and the others. Already dominating one family.
But no!
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t do that.
Because what he wanted was bnce!
It was impossible for a core child from a superfamily to be a dandy. Li Ruotai had his own wisdom, and he knew very well that once a family dominates, whether he could control it well was a problem!
There was another problem, that was, shooting the first bird!
In today¡¯s era, if you really set up a monopoly in a certain big city, you are not far from death.
What really happened, a thunderous blow to Donghai from above, not only those people on the road were about to end, but Li Ruotai would definitely have difficulty separating the rtionship.
What Li Ruotai wanted was bnce and stability!
So although Wang Zhuangyuan knew him first, in recent years, the rtionship between the four people and him had not been too different, and it seemed that they could all be called confidantes, but¡ they all maintained this kind of distance that was difficult to break through.
Li Ruotai was in the business of sensuality, so it was inevitable that he would have a rtionship with the East China Sea. If he wanted to grow bigger and do better, he must deal with them.
For example, where did Li Ruotai¡¯s astonishingly high-quality technicianse from?
Of course, it was sent up below.
If it wasn¡¯t for necessity, Li Ruotai would not have dealt with this group of ruffians. Zhao Guaizi and the others said that their power and status could bepared with those local rich people with a worth of less than one billion.
They couldn¡¯t bepared at all.
But ruffians were ruffians after all, and they do the most unsafe business. With Li Ruotai¡¯s background and connections, Li Ruotai could destroy them if he wanted to destroy them!
This was why Li Ruotai could be the big brother of the underworld in the East China Sea alone.
He was both close to them and at a distance, maintaining a bnce between the quartet, knowing them, and controlling them.
After the bombings in April¡
At the beginning of May, Li Ruotai called the four of them together, as well as the well-known ruthless characters on the East China Sea underworld, and the older generation.
Whoever dared to make trouble first, he would chop it up with his own hands!
These secret meetings were the ¡°May Gathering¡± that Wu Chen mentioned yesterday when he called Zhao Guaizi under Li Ruotai¡¯s name.
¡ª
Wu Chen went back to his room to get hisptop, then went back to the living room, sat on the sofa, and began to browse the news.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t think much about Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s sending people to follow him. He understood Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s character and behavior, so he knew why.
In fact, to put it bluntly, he wanted to catch up with Wu Chen. He probably wanted to get to know Wu Chen first, and then find the right opportunity, or even create a coincidence, so that he could get to know Wu Chen privately and develop a rtionship with Wu Chen.
In this way, he would have an advantage in thepetition with Zhao Guaizi and the others!
This was why Wu Chen clearly knew that someone was following him, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to him.
Because he knew there was no danger.
Not only was there no danger, Wang Zhuangyuan was even very likely to give him benefits and gifts directly!
Eleven o¡¯clock at night.
Wu Chen put away theputer and went back to sleep.
He had a good night¡¯s sleep.
A new day!
July 9, 2020, 7 o¡¯clock in the morning!
Wu Chen woke up on time, picked up his phone, looked at the unreset time, and smiled.
Although he had already determined that the time would not be reset passively, he stillughed when he sees the new date!
Because there was a future life, it was really cool!
He exercised yesterday, and his legs hurt a little, but it didn¡¯t affect his walking.
Wu Chen got up, washed and changed, and went downstairs to have breakfast.
Just when Wu Chen had just walked out of the unit building.
At the entrance of the unit building, the man wearing sses who was leaning against the wall and smoking a cigarette stood up straight, threw away the cigarette and stamped it out, then waved his hand to sweep away the smoke around him, looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Wu, yesterday I¡¡±
¡°You are all good.¡± Wu Chen turned to look at him and replied.
It¡¯s Wang Zhuangyuan!
There were cigarette butts all over the floor, and nobody knew how early he came or how long he had been waiting at the gate. *
Chapter 42: Something went wrong
Chapter 42: Something went wrong
Chapter 42: Something went wrong
Wang Zhuangyuan was really terrified yesterday.
It wasn¡¯t Wu Chen that he was afraid of, although he knew that Wu Chen was extraordinary, yesterday those subordinates who followed him reported to him that Lu Guangnian and Wu Chen had a private conversation outside the restaurant door alone, he knew that Li Ruobing sent Wu Chen home, and she kissed Wu Chen.
But he didn¡¯t know Wu Chen well, he only knew that Wu Chen was very powerful and resourceful, and he was afraid that he had some background.
What he was afraid of was Li Ruotai.
Wu Chen was able to call him, which had already shocked him greatly, because he immediately thought that the call might be from Li Ruotai, otherwise, how could Wu Chen know his phone number?
One thing he was very afraid of was that Wu Chen would tell Li Ruotai everything about the people he sent to follow him.
Because of this incident, Li Ruobing was involved.
Everyone in Donghai knew how much Li Ruotai defended his sister! Especially people in the underworld knew that if you offend anyone, make sure you didn¡¯t offend Li Ruobing.
This was more terrifying than messing with Li Ruotai.
If you provoked Li Ruotai himself, with Li Ruotai¡¯s personality, he would give you a chance to exin. As long as Li Ruotai had not lost his temper, you kowtowed and admitted your mistake, the matter will pass.
But if Li Ruobing was offended.
Maybe he won¡¯t even have the chance to exin to Li Ruotai.
And yesterday, although Wang Zhuangyuan sent someone to follow Wu Chen because Wu Chen had never been separated from Li Ruobing, they were following Li Ruobing the whole time.
Wu Chen was Li Ruotai¡¯s ¡°brother-inw¡±!
It¡¯s a real brother-inw!
If Li Ruotai knew about this¡ Wang Zhuangyuan broke into a cold sweat thinking about it. Li Ruotai personally promoted him. He knew Li Ruotai¡¯s methods too well. Wang Zhuangyuan was afraid that he would not be able to exin it clearly, and¡ Li Ruotai would not let him exin.
Last night, Wang Zhuangyuan tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.
He picked up the phone many times and wanted to call Wu Chen, wanted to exin to Wu Chen, and then probed Wu Chen¡¯s tone to find out whether Wu Chen had told Li Ruotai.
But in the end, he still didn¡¯t make the call.
Because Wu Chen took the initiative to call him. Before hanging up, he said that he was going to sleep. If he called Wu Chen again, he would definitely make Wu Chen unhappy. At that time, it might not be a big deal, but it would cause a big deal because of this call.
Wang Zhuangyuan went out as soon as the sun was shining.
Go downstairs to Wu Chen¡¯s house.
He didn¡¯t bother to go upstairs. He just waited, waiting for Wu Chen to go downstairs.
¡ª
Wu Chen looked Wang Zhuangyuan up and down. The gentle Wang Zhuangyuan, who was full of gentleness and dominance, looked a lot haggard today. His hair was a bit oily, and he had dark circles under his eyes.
¡°Mr. Wu, I actually want to exin to you. I¡¯m not¡¡± Wang Zhuangyuan didn¡¯t finish.
Wu Chen raised his hand to signal him to shut up, then turned his head to look at the alley, gestured, and said, ¡°Have you had breakfast? There is a restaurant inside.¡±
Wu Chen walked further into the alley after speaking.
Wang Zhuangyuan immediately followed Wu Chen¡¯s footsteps.
¡°I haven¡¯t told him yet, take it easy.¡± Wu Chen walked and nced at Wang Zhuangyuan again and said.
He seemed to know what Wang Zhuangyuan was thinking, or what he was afraid of.
Wang Zhuangyuan really rxed.
Really relieved.
¡°Are you here alone?¡± Wu Chen asked casually again.
¡°They¡¯re all on the street outside. I didn¡¯t let theme over, since you lived here. It¡¯s early in the morning. If there are many people and the neighbors see them, the influence would not be so good.¡± Wang Zhuangyuan said.
Wu Chen nodded and smiled.
Wang Zhuangyuan was really good at handling things.
The two walked to the very inside of the alley. There were some small shops in this alley, such as convenience stores and fast food restaurants.
Wu Chen took Wang Zhuangyuan into a breakfast shop, it was the kind of dirty small restaurant, and the breakfast was soy milk fried dough sticks buns, pickles, and the like.
Because it was past seven o¡¯clock, the peak time for breakfast had actually passed, and there was only one table of guests in the small restaurant.
Wu Chen nodded casually, then found a seat near the door with Wang Zhuangyuan and sat down.
After Wang Zhuangyuan sat down, he observed the environment of the breakfast shop a few more times.
He hadn¡¯t eaten in such a small restaurant for too many years. Since he got mixed up, all the ces he went to and out of were high-end ces, and the food he ate was exquisite.
He didn¡¯t expect Wu Chen toe to this kind of ce for breakfast.
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t think that Wu Chen was poor because he was just an ordinary person. He would only think that Wu Chen was too low-key!
The buns and fried dough sticks were all ready-made, and the waiter quickly brought them up.
¡°What do you want from me?¡± Wu Chen picked up the fried dough sticks, tore them up one by one, and kept throwing them into the soybean milk bowl, asking at the same time.
¡°Mr. Wu, I have to exin to you. You must have misunderstood. I have no ill intentions toward you. I¡¡± Wang Zhuangyuan began to exin.
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say what he really thought in his heart. He couldn¡¯t say that following him was to find an opportunity to get close to him deliberately, but there must be a reason.
The reason Wang Zhuangyuan gave was to protect Wu Chen!
In other words, secretly protecting Mr. Li¡¯s brother-inw.
Maybe it¡¯s because he really couldn¡¯t think of a normal reason, so he found such an awkward person. In fact, the reason was not very important, what was important was Wu Chen¡¯s reaction, Wu Chen¡¯s attitude.
Wu Chen had already started to eat, and listening to Wang Zhuangyuan, he realized that he was really eloquent.
He even made him feel that he was well-founded.
¡°¡You know, those of us who are down there are, to put it mildly, bastards. You and Mr. Li are a family. Although Mr. Li didn¡¯t give orders, we all rely on Mr. Li.¡±
¡°Well, are you finished?¡± Wu Chen nodded inly and asked Wang Zhuangyuan again.
¡°Finished.¡± Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯splexion was suddenly not right, because Wu Chen didn¡¯t seem to believe what he said, but he didn¡¯t intend to trouble him either.
¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Wu Chen asked Wang Zhuangyuan again.
Wu Chen ordered enough food for two people, but Wang Zhuangyuan never moved.
¡°Ah, I¡¯ll eat. I¡¯m quite hungry.¡± Wang Zhuangyuan showed a fairly natural smile, picked up the fried dough sticks, tore them, and put them in the bowl.
In fact, he was not in the habit of eating fritters like this.
But Wu Chen ate like this just now.
¡°¡Last night, there was a violent gang fight on Fuyuan Road in this city. Witnesses took pictures of the incident¡ The police from the Fuyuan Road Police Station rushed to the scene after the incident, and one of them was seriously injured and sent to the hospital¡¡±
Wu Chen suddenly turned his head and looked at the small TV hanging on the wall of the breakfast hall. The TV was not too loud, and it was on all the time, because the word ¡°Fuyuan Road¡± was mentioned, which caught Wu Chen¡¯s attention.
The television was showing footage captured by witnesses.
The video was very shaky, but it could still be seen that a man was stripped on the street and beaten by a group of people. He was wearing boxers, which seemed to be dragged from a nearby building.
Wu Chen ¡°knows¡± this person, that was Hu Xiaowei!
Wang Zhuangyuan followed Wu Chen¡¯s line of sight, nced at the TV, and was not in the mood to pay attention. He adjusted his sses, smiled, and said, ¡°Mr. Wu, do you oftene to this restaurant?¡±
¡°Yes, often.¡± Wu Chen turned his head, nced at Wang Zhuangyuan, and continued to eat.
The following breakfast time simply became a time for Wang Zhuangyuan to take the initiative to get close to Wu Chen.
Ask this, ask that, he also recalled himself more than ten years ago, and always came to this small restaurant, saying that he missed it.
Just when the two of them were about to finish eating.
Jingle!
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang.
His mobile phone was ced on the table, and the caller ID: Ruobing.
Wang Zhuangyuan also saw it, he stood up straight away and signaled to Wu Chen that he wanted to go out, but Wu Chen waved his hands to him, signaling that he didn¡¯t need to. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t listen to.
¡°So early?¡± Wu Chen picked up the phone and said, ¡°Are you at thepany?¡±
¡°Not yet. I just got up and am still on the way.¡± Li Ruobing spoke quickly, with obvious anger in her tone, ¡°Come to thepany quickly, something has happened!¡±
Chapter 43: The Deadly Kind!
Chapter 43: The Deadly Kind!
Chapter 43: The Deadly Kind!
¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Wu Chen hung up the phone after speaking. He didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He could guess that something major happened to thepany. Now Li Ruobing was concerned about thepany. Thepany¡¯s sess or failure would determine her fate.
¡°I still have something to do, let¡¯s end here today.¡± Wu Chen put away his phone and looked up, then stood up and walked out.
Without saying anything, Wang Zhuangyuan took out his wallet, threw a hundred yuan on the table, and followed Wu Chen out.
¡°Mr. Wu, do you want to use my car?¡± Wang Zhuangyuan quickly followed Wu Chen and asked, at the same time he took out the Lamborghini key from his pocket. Wu Chen turned his head and nced at it, and then took it.
Wang Zhuangyuan followed Wu Chen out of the alley.
Wu Chen saw the Lamborghini, and a row of cars parked behind the Lamborghini, and there were people smoking beside the off-road vehicle. Seeing Wang Zhuangyuaning out, they all nodded and called him big brother.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Chen turned to look at Wang Zhuangyuan and asked.
The question was not abrupt.
Because¡ Lamborghini was two!
There was not only Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s white Lamborghini, but also a blue Lamborghini Aventador, and it was thetest generation releasedst year.
Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s Lamborghini was a smuggled car without a legal license te. It had been driven for several years and was an old model.
¡°Mr. Wu, I¡¯ve misunderstood you. I¡¯m really, really sorry. Just take it as my apology. You drive the car. If you have any problems, I¡¯ll take care of them. Look¡¡± Wang Zhuangyuan said.
He lied.
Wu Chen also knew that he was lying because it was only after seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the car couldn¡¯t have been bought in the middle of the nightst night, right? The Lamborghini 4S store in Donghai was impossible to open in the middle of the night.
No matter how strong Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s rtionship was, he might be able to get the car at night, but he can¡¯t go through the formalities. It didn¡¯t matter if he drives the water truck for fun, but he will definitely not send the car without the formalities.
Therefore, he should have bought the car yesterday.
It was impossible for him to predict and know that Wu Chen would suddenly call him.
So the real situation should be that when he left the Crown Clubhouse yesterday morning, he immediately decided to have a rtionship with Wu Chen, so he sent someone to follow him, because Wu Chen had driven his Lamborghini away, and he thought Wu Chen liked Lamborghini.
So he bought one, intending to look for an opportunity to do what he likes and give it to Wu Chen.
¡°Okay.¡± Wu Chen replied with one word.
He pressed the key, and the blue Lamborghini shed its lights.
He got in the car and start the ignition.
When starting the car, Wu Chen took a look at the interior of the car. It really was thetest model. If you buy an existing car, it must not have any configuration, but this was a Lamborghini Aventador,monly known as ¡°Big Bull¡±, and thending price was at least more than eight million.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t really care how expensive the car was.
But Wang Zhuangyuan was able to make a decision immediately yesterday, take out 8 million to buy a car, and find an opportunity to give it to Wu Chen. With this kind of courage¡ it was no wonder that he could get to this level today.
When Wu Chen drove the car out, Wang Zhuangyuan raised his hand on the side of the road to signal again, ¡°Mr. Wu, go slowly.¡±
Wu Chen nodded to him with a calm expression in the car.
¡ª
More than half an hourter¡
Wu Chen drove to the underground parking lot of Block 7 of the CBD and parked the car. He turned his head and saw several cars belonging to Symphony Fashion and Li Ruobing.
She¡¯s already here.
Going into the elevator and swiping the card to go upstairs, Wu Chen applied for employment at Huancai Fashion yesterday. Of course, there was an employee maic card, which was put in the pocket of his suit.
When he came to the 31st floor, he went up the stairs to the 33rd floor.
Wu Chen saw Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards everywhere on the 33rd floor. These bodyguards didn¡¯t stop Wu Chen. Of course, they knew who Wu Chen was. Seeing Wu Chening, they all greeted him, ¡°Mr. Wu.¡±
In the office, Li Ruobing was standing by the window on the phone, subconsciously pacing back and forth, looking very irritable.
¡°Has it been rescued? How about it¡ um¡ um¡ how many months? In other words, she won¡¯t be able toe to the press conference, right? Um¡ I understand it¡¯s okay. I understand, um¡¡±
Wu Chen didn¡¯t bother Li Ruobing.
He walked to the sofa far away from Li Ruobing¡¯s desk and sat down. He naturally raised his legs, tilted his body and rested his chin on his hand, and watched Li Ruobing make a phone call.
Another five minutes passed before Li Ruobing finally finished the phone call with a cold face.
¡°Who was injured?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Deng Xunya, a car ident.¡± Li Ruobing replied coldly, walked quickly to the filing cab, quickly found a folder in it, returned to the desk, and looked down.
¡°She, did Ding Ruilong do it?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°You even know her?¡± Li Ruobing looked up at Wu Chen.
¡°She¡¯s a big star, who doesn¡¯t know her?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
When Wu Chen was with Wang Zhuangyuan today, he rarely showed this kind of smile, because he always clearly distinguished ¡°people who can be used¡± and ¡°connections who can make friends¡± very clearly!
¡°You know that¡¯s not what I asked. How do you know that Ding Ruilong did it?¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°It¡¯s very simple. This year¡¯s new productunch conference of your Symphony Fashion may not matter to the Symphony Company, but it is very important to you personally! Because you want to let the illusione out before the betes out. Color Fashion¡¯s IPO financing! You want to raise your worth as much as possible.
¡°So, you need to make the performance of Magic Color Fashion as high as possible, so that when Magic Color goes public, the stock price will be high.
¡°In this era of traffic, For a high-end cosmeticspany, a suitable spokesperson is very important!¡±
Wu Chen smiled and said, ¡°However, Ding Ruilong has been hindering you in all aspects, including your finding a spokesperson for thepany In the past few years, those who could speak for Symphony were second-tier, third-tier, or even outdated stars.
¡°This year, Symphony has finally reached a new height. Finally, a top-notch actress is willing to speak for Symphony, but Ding Ruilong has been interfering, even viting the rules of the bet, using the power of the Ding family to intervene¡ So, no matter how you talk, you can¡¯t find a spokesperson that meets your requirements.
¡°You didn¡¯t talk about Deng Xunya in secret until two months ago.¡±
Deng Xunya debuted as a singer and is currently a red-hot new-generation female singer. She had an explosion of poprity!
ording to Li Ruobing¡¯s n, she would formally push Deng Xunya to the front of the stage at the new productunch event.
Deng Xunya would attend the press conference of Symphony Fashion that day, will go on the tform for Symphony Fashion, and endorse the new product seriesunched by Symphony Fashion that day. The product would be an instant hit!
She wanted to transform Symphony Fashion from a well-known niche brand in China to a well-known big brand in China!
For this press conference, Li Ruobing really prepared too much!
¡°Yesterday I helped you find the traitor. Ding Ruilong knew that the n to steal product information was revealed. Today, Deng Xunya had a car ident. She can¡¯te to the Symphony tform, and the follow-up publicity can¡¯t cooperate¡ Wasn¡¯t it too obvious?¡± Wu Chen finally said.
¡°You really know a lot.¡± Li Ruobing said quietly.
In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t need to speak, she also knew it was Ding Ruilong, which was also the reason for her anger today.
She didn¡¯t expect Ding Ruilong to be so ruthless and extremely perverted. He couldn¡¯t steal the product information, so he directly sent someone to bump into the female star who endorsed it! This was determined to destroy her new productunch event!
The reason why Li Ruobing secretly signed Deng Xunya was to prevent Ding Ruilong from causing trouble.
She thought that Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t know, but yesterday Wu Chen helped her find the traitor, and there was a spy who was always beside her as an assistant, so she understood that Ding Ruilong had always known about Deng Xunya¡¯s secret contract with Symphony.
The reason why Li Ruobing had always been in a weak position in the confrontation with Ding Ruilong was not that her personal ability was not good enough.
But the Ding family and the Li family were all supporting Ding Ruilong, while she was fighting alone!
When Ding Ruilong used family power, the Li family would help him cover it up, and if Li Ruobing dared to cross the line and vite the rules of the betting contract, both the Ding family and the Li family would directly sentence her to lose!
Li Ruobing took a deep breath, looked at Wu Chen, and asked, ¡°Do you have any ck material about Ding Ruilong?¡±
That¡¯s why she called Wu Chen over today.
It was not Wu Chen who did it that the spokesperson was hit by a car, nor could Wu Chen solve this matter.
She was really angry and wanted to fuck Ding Ruilong!
¡°His ck material, I have it, and it¡¯s a deadly kind.¡± Wu Chen raised his eyebrows at Li Ruobing and smiled.
Chapter 44: Bet You Don’t Be Jealous
Chapter 44: Bet You Don¡¯t Be Jealous
Chapter 44: Bet You Don¡¯t Be Jealous
¡°Make an offer.¡± Li Ruobing looked directly at Wu Chen. She wanted to buy Ding Ruilong¡¯s ck material.
¡°I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Wu Chen directly refused.
Li Ruobing¡¯s face changed, and then she squinted her eyes. She was a little suspicious again, that Wu Chen had something to do with Ding Ruilong.
¡°Don¡¯t be overwhelmed by anger. You know the power of the big family. If I really gave you his ck material, you can¡¯t bring him down. Not only will the Ding family protect him, but your Li family will also protect him!¡± Wu Chen said with a faint smile.
¡°It may even lead to the immediate cancetion of the bet, and the family may force you to marry Ding Ruilong. No matter how bad your rtionship with the family is, you are also the Li family. Your behavior may cause conflicts between the two families. If you move Ding Ruilong like this, the Li family must make amends to the Ding family! So do you think¡ with your current strength, can you fight against your family? And the Ding family?¡±
Li Ruobing was silent.
It was true that she did not think about it.
When she called Wu Chen, she was the angriest. She really wanted to kill Ding Ruilong!
However, what Wu Chen said now made her calm down.
What Wu Chen said was right, she couldn¡¯t touch Ding Ruilong like this, as Ding Ruilong would never touch her directly. That was the bottom line. Ding Ruilong would only mess with the people around her and herpany.
Ding Ruilong wanted to marry Li Ruobing, but he didn¡¯t want to be with Li Ruobing forever.
Li Ruobing thought about it and looked down at the file again.
¡°Are you looking at the files of the spokesperson candidates?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°En.¡± Li Ruobing said with a nasal voice, still looking down at the file.
Deng Xunya was seriously injured and hospitalized due to an ¡°ident¡±. For the contract signed between Symphony Fashion and Deng Xunya¡¯s agency, it was force majeure!
The contract was automatically terminated and neither party breached the contract.
Symphony needed a new spokesperson!
And they had to find them as soon as possible, but it¡¯s hard, very, very hard!
Because there were only 14 days left before the new productunch event. There was not enough time at all. Not to mention the big star¡¯s schedule and the issue of endorsement, let alone the endorsement of a niche brand, most of the top celebrities and actresses were not willing to ept.
They reached the height of being able to speak for major international brands, and there was no reason to lower their status.
Only a few top actresses were willing to ept, but it was also because of the face of money.
But!
Ding Ruilong was disrupting the situation!
.
Li Ruobing made a deal with the actress¡¯ agent today, and tomorrow Ding Ruilong would go directly to the big boss of the other agency¡¯s agency and talk directly, and then they would go back on their word.
This kind of thing happened too many times.
Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t use the power of her family to find a spokesperson, and she didn¡¯t even ask her younger brother Li Ruotai to help her find a spokesperson, because Li Ruotai¡¯s energy was the energy of the Li family, and using it would vite the rules of the betting contract.
Li Ruobing could only go about it by herself.
She knew that she might have run out of chances, couldn¡¯t find a spokesperson, and the new productunch could be postponed or held as scheduled, but the influence would definitely be a lot worse.
Li Ruobing looked at the files without saying a word.
The atmosphere in the office was a bit dull.
¡°Boss Li, do you want to hire me¡ to find one for you?¡± Wu Chen asked suddenly with a smile.
Li Ruobing looked up at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen kept smiling.
¡°Aren¡¯t you an information businessman? You do business in this area?¡± Li Ruobing said coldly, then lowered her head and continued to look. Without the emotions and state of yesterday, today she seemed to be a lot estranged from Wu Chen.
They obviously kissed.
In fact, that¡¯s how she was.
Now it¡¯s in her office, she and Wu Chen were the only two, and there was no need to act.
¡°To make money, as long as the money is in ce, I can find you even Tao Manying, or any other female star you like¡ I will definitely find someone that meets your requirements, and it is absolutely hot and popr!¡±
Wu Chen himself almost believed this awesome bragging.
However, Wu Chen did have a way to find a spokesperson for Symphony very quickly, and she definitely met Li Ruobing¡¯s standards and even exceeded her standards.
Just like the ¡°Tao Manying¡± mentioned by Wu Chen just now!
The popr fried chicken, the queen of the Golden Horse Awards, the queen of the Hong Kong Film Awards, the queen of the Tokyo Film Festival, the queen of the Golden Rooster and Hundred Flowers, Tao Manying was only 28 years old this year and has been tepid in the past few years.
Butst year she participated in a big production ¡°Sword and Autumn Water¡±, which not only won nearly 20 actress titles at various film festivals and award shows but also won an international reputation for her explosive acting skills.
This was a maind actress who was on the verge of stepping into the ranks of internationally famous movie stars.
Tao Manying was the female star who far exceeded Li Ruobing¡¯s standards. Besides her, there were a few others who have been too popr in the past two years, but those who were popr to their level would never even meet Li Ruobing.
After listening to the call, the agent would immediately reject it, let alone talk about it.
¡°You will look for one? How long will it take?¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t raise her head and talked to Wu Chen in a very coping manner.
¡°It depends on who you are looking for.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°For example, what about Tao Manying?¡± Li Ruobing still didn¡¯t look up, just dealing with Wu Chen.
It¡¯s not that she deliberately picked the most difficult one, but Wu Chen mentioned her casually just now, so she just casually mentioned the name.
¡°She¡ she¡¯s simple, just a day.¡± Wu Chen thought for a while and said.
Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes paused while reading the information, looked up at Wu Chen, paused again, and asked, ¡°One day?¡±
¡°Hmm!¡± Wu Chen nodded.
¡°Do you know Tao Manying?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Ruobing frowned.
¡°Don¡¯t know each other doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t know each other. One day is enough.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said it as a matter of course.
However, Li Ruobing tilted her head and looked at Wu Chen with a look of caring for the mentally retarded, ¡°Tao Manying is currently abroad. I have paid attention to her. She has been filming in Southeast Asia for three or four months. How much more information do you have? Awesome, you can¡¯t even see her, what¡¯s the use? One day?¡±
This was the first time Li Ruobing really felt that Wu Chen was blowing his socks off!
¡°I didn¡¯t say to find Tao Manying directly. Can¡¯t I find someone rted to her?¡± Wu Chen still smiled.
¡°Heh!¡± Li Ruobing lowered her head with a sneer, looked at the information, and said, ¡°One day? I don¡¯t even care about time. Tao Manying has a cosmetic endorsement, so she can¡¯t take more! One day? You really¡¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t say anything.
It sounded like she didn¡¯t want to talk to Wu Chen anymore.
The office was quiet again.
Wu Chen looked at Li Ruobing who was reading the information, he knew that Li Ruobing was very irritable now, and he understood that Li Ruobing didn¡¯t believe him at the moment. It would be strange if Li Ruobing believed what he just said!
That seemed like an impossible thing indeed!
And Wu Chen was the one who could turn the impossible into possible!
It was impossible topletely conquer Li Ruobing without doing something thatpletely shocks Li Ruobing.
¡°Twenty million. Give me twenty million, and I¡¯ll have Tao Manying show up in your office tomorrow morning.¡± Wu Chen directly offered the price.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t speak, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Wu Chen now.
¡°You don¡¯t believe me so much, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Wu Chen said again.
Bet!
It was a sensitive word for Li Ruobing.
Because she was now a woman with a fate-determining bet.
She looked up at Wu Chen with a nk expression, and then said after a pause, ¡°What bets are you going to make so you could shut up and leave me alone?¡±
¡°If I lose, not only will I not take your money, but I will also give you 20 million!¡±
¡°If you win?¡± Li Ruobing asked, although she knew Wu Chen couldn¡¯t win, the bet must be fair.
¡°I won. First of all, you have to pay me 20 million. It¡¯s the fee you hired me to find a spokesperson. I didn¡¯t win it by gambling.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°So what do you want to win?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Win you¡don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Don¡¯t be jealous? What do you mean?¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t understand at once.
¡°That¡¯s¡ If I have another woman, don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Li Ruobing froze for a moment, then looked at Wu Chen with extremely weird eyes.
¡°Why should I be jealous? We¡¯re pretending to be a couple, and I didn¡¯t fall in love with you. Why would I be jealous? You can find whoever you like, and I have no right to interfere with you.¡± Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen with weird eyes.
¡°Although what you said is correct, I¡¯m going to bet on this.¡± Wu Chen smiled calmly. He wanted to get vinated in advance. This was a good opportunity.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t fall in love with him now, but it didn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t fall in love with him in the future.
¡°You just said whether to gamble or not?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
¡°Bet, bet, bet! Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Ruobing was really annoyed, looked down at the information again, and said at the same time. ¡°You can go, go to work. Go find her, don¡¯t disturb my work.¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, got up, and left.
He left Symphony Company.
He went downstairs and back to the underground parking lot.
After sitting in the car, Wu Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number after starting the Lamborghini.
When the car was just driving out, the phone rang.
¡°Mr. Wu, is there a problem with the car?¡± Wang Zhuangyuan didn¡¯t expect Wu Chen to call him so soon.
¡°No. 1 schr, make arrangements, I will use your people.¡± Wu Chen said directly.
¡°You are¡¡± Wang Zhuangyuan was a little surprised, because Wu Chen called him the champion, and he called him very kindly. He didn¡¯t even ask for any extra words, and he agreed, ¡°No problem, Mr. Wu, how many people do you want? I will immediately call the brothers.¡±
Chapter 45: Conquering Wu Chen! (Part 1)
Chapter 45: Conquering Wu Chen! (Part 1)
Chapter 45: Conquering Wu Chen! (Part 1)
After listening to Wu Chen¡¯s request, Wang Zhuangyuan was stunned. It wasn¡¯t that the matter was difficult, on the contrary, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all. It could be said to be a fairly simple matter, but¡ it was so weird!
But Wang Zhuangyuan didn¡¯t ask Wu Chen why.
He didn¡¯t ask too much about the big man¡¯s thoughts. After hanging up the phone, he immediately called a dozen of his subordinate bosses and asked them to call someone!
After more than half an hour.
Huahe bar¡
At the entrance of a nearby Inte cafe, Wang Zhuangyuan had already brought some of his trusted brothers to stand by the roadside, checking his watch many times, waiting for Wu Chen toe over.
The blue Lamborghini appeared on the street, quickly reached the side of the road, and stopped slowly.
¡°Has everyone been called?¡± Wu Chen asked as soon as he got out of the car and walked directly to the Inte cafe.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wu. They¡¯re all ying games¡¡± Wang Zhuangyuan quickly followed Wu Chen and said.
Wu Chen entered the Inte cafe.
This Inte cafe was veryrge and the equipment looked very good, but at the moment it was empty. Except for dozens of people gathered near the counter, there were no other customers in sight.
Because before Wu Chen arrived, Wang Zhuangyuan had already cleared it.
Today, he booked the venue!
¡°Mr. Wu!¡± Seeing Wu Chen walking in, more than forty people bowed to Wu Chen in unison.
¡°Take it easy.¡± Wu Chen raised his hand to signal, and then gestured, ¡°Turn on, download the game, and subdue a private server ¡°Legend of the City Lord¡±¡¡±
Legend of the City Lord was an old game, it had been 20 years. The history of ¡°Legend¡± was simr to Wu Chen¡¯s previous life, not exactly the same, but the core gamey is the same.
¡°Hurry up!¡± Wang Zhuangyuan shouted.
A group of people sat down in a row and skillfully turned on, searched, and downloaded games. Most of these people were young people in their 18th and 19th years. They were real punks. The kind of people who go to Inte cafes all year round, they didn¡¯t have the ability, but they y the game!
There were also some middle-aged people, all of whom seem to be over forty years old, not many in number.
Their awareness of ying games was definitely not as good as that of young people, but¡they were all old yers who yed ¡°Legend of the City Lord¡± more than ten years ago!
Wu Chen walked to the innermost row, and he sat alone in the row, booting up and downloading.
Because what he wanted to y was a private server, it would not be avable on theputer in the Inte cafe, and it must be downloaded.
The inte cafe was super fast because theputer already had an official server client, so you only need to download the instation package to modify the official server data, and the download was very fast. Everything is downloaded in less than a minute.
¡°All register, and enter the third district, which opened at 5:00 p.m. the day before yesterday! Use the King as the character name prefix.¡± Wu Chen raised his head and shouted to the entire Inte cafe.
He also just registered, character name: Conquer King Chen!
Standing behind Wu Chen, Wang Zhuangyuan looked at Wu Chen super skillfully downloading, registering, and logging in to the game, his face became weirder and weirder. It¡¯s really weird!
When Wu Chen called him just now and wanted to use his people, he thought it was a big deal, and he also knew that his chance to perform hade.
But he never expected that Wu Chen would ask him to call someone¡ªto y games with him!
And to y what was not the most popr game today!
It¡¯s an old game released 20 years ago, and what he wanted to y was not an official server, but a private server!
He had never yed this game, because he was a good student back then and would not skip ss to y games in Inte cafes.
But this game was too popr back then, and too many students in the ss were ying and talking about it, so he knew that once the game was released at the beginning of the new century, it would conquer entire Asia.
From 2000 to 2006, the poprity gradually receded.
But this game had a group of die-hard fans, so the official server was still open today, but the version had not been updated for a long time.
Was this a game young people would y?
Even Wang Zhuangyuan began to doubt Wu Chen¡¯s age.
As far as he knew, those who still yed this game and love to y private servers were all 34-year-old greasy middle-aged people, and there were many rich local bosses among them.
Wang Zhuangyuan looked at Wu Chen¡¯s back, and the more he thought about it, the more strange he became, and he already showed a look of ¡°seeing strange things¡±.
Really early twenties?
Wrong!
Wang Zhuangyuan was shocked suddenly.
Could it be that Mr. Wu was testing him?
The more Wang Zhuangyuan thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case, otherwise, such a weird thing could not be exined at all. Mr. Wu must be testing his patience to see if he can handle this trivial matter well!
Big people acted differently.
In Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s sight, Wu Chen¡¯s back became unfathomable again.
¡°You get on the number, stay in the novice section first.¡± Wu Chen ignored how Wang Zhuangyuan was fighting wits and courage with the air behind him, and raised his head and shouted, ¡°I will recharge to build a guild.¡±
After finishing speaking, Wu Chen took out his phone.
¡°Mr. Wu, there are still some brothers who haven¡¯t arrived, but they should be almost here. There should be thirty or forty peopleing one after another.¡± Wang Zhuangyuan suddenly took a step forward, bent down and lowered his head, and said next to Wu Chen¡¯s ear.
¡°Okay.¡± Wu Chen responded nasally, and took another look at Wang Zhuangyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t watch over me, go get busy if you have nothing to do. ¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Wang Zhuangyuan agreed, stood up straight, nced at the Inte cafe, and then walked out. Before going out, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen to me, whoever performs best today, I will reward him 100,000!¡±
¡°Brother, we¡¯ll do our best!¡±
¡°Got it, brother!¡±
Arge group of people agreed.
Wang Zhuangyuan left.
Chapter 46: Conquering Wu Chen! (Part 2)
Chapter 46: Conquering Wu Chen! (Part 2)
Chapter 46: Conquering Wu Chen! (Part 2)
Wu Chen started to recharge his game ount, directly depositing one million yuan, and then established a guild, allowing everyone in the Inte cafe to join.
Using the guild function, he bought a VIP level for all members of the gang.
With the VIP level, they could directly receive the corresponding equipment suits and other items, such as experience pills.
The VIP level of this private server was very exaggerated, the highest is VIP15!
Wu Chen did not necessarily give them the highest level, since it had to be done step by step.
After the whole gang received their corresponding VIPs, Wu Chen made another phone call to Li Ruobing.
¡°In a meeting.¡± Li Ruobing said directly.
¡°Give me ten million.¡± Wu Chen asked for the money.
¡°Huh? What are you doing?¡±
¡°Event funds.¡±
¡°¡Okay!¡±
Li Ruobing agreed and hung up without asking what Wu Chen was doing to spend so much money.
The rtionship between the two was very delicate now. It seemed that they were not that close, but they were very close, and Li Ruobing had an inexplicable trust in Wu Chen, at least in terms of money.
She was not afraid that Wu Chen would cheat her of money.
After all, Wu Chen helped Li Ruotai so much yesterday, even if Li Ruobing directly gave Wu Chen 100 million, it would not be too much.
More than four hourster, it was already past twelve noon.
Wu Chen¡¯s guild in the game was already thergest guild in the entire server, and it had severely suppressed the original first guild ¡°Dragon ughtering the World¡±. Ten thousand!
He bought VIP15 for all the little brothers in the Inte cafes, one hundred thousand yuan each!
Wu Chen let them all get the best VIP reward weapons and armor so that they could go to the top dungeon to fight the boss, and get the best rings, shoes, belts, and amulets.
It¡¯s not spending his own money, someone was paying the bill.
Wu Chen doesn¡¯t feel bad at all.
Normally, you don¡¯t need so much, but Wu Chen got into a fight with the leader of the Dragon ughtering the World Guild, and the two kept adding more money!
There were already more than 80 people in the Inte cafe, all of them were ying the private server of the same old game, and words like ¡°hack, hack, hack¡± and ¡°explosion, explosion¡± were everywhere.
The smoke was lingering, as many people were smoking.
They didn¡¯t stop talking when they were smoking.
This was allowed by Wu Chen.
When ying games, emotions were very important. Some people were very addicted to cigarettes, and it was difficult to concentrate if they did not smoke. Moreover, when ying games, they would cooperate.
If he did not allowmunication, they would not be able to y well at all.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t have any other requirements for them, he just mentioned one thing in particr, don¡¯t swear in the game.
Taunting was fine. They could taunt your opponent severely, but don¡¯t swear.
And this group of people was also thieves when they mock people, and their hands fly fast when typing.
It¡¯s time for lunch.
Someone ordered takeaways and arranged for younger brothers to deliver them table by table.
¡°Mr. Wu, your takeaway.¡± A young man with earrings came to Wu Chen¡¯s table, said very cautiously, and put the takeaway on the table.
¡°Okay, go.¡± Wu Chen turned his head and nced at him, then turned his attention back to the screen.
It¡¯s almost there.
There were no more casual yers in the entire server, and all other small guild yers had been killed and quit the game. Only Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°Overlord King¡± guild and ¡°Dragon ughter the World¡± gang were left.
This private server started a siege battle every three days, which was a staged final battle. If they seeded in the siege, they would be awarded the title of ¡°Legendary City Lord¡± and get exclusive equipment for the city owner.
The siege battle could also be started in advance, and they could spend money.
But if they started it in advance, they might not be able to beat the ultimate boss of the city defense.
In fact, the ultimate BOSS was secondary. A krypton gold private server was mainly for other yers. If you don¡¯t win other siege yers first, you won¡¯t be able to see the ultimate BOSS.
Wu Chen nodded, and then the whole server issued an announcement!
¡°Remind all yers, the lord of the Overlord King¡¯s Guild [Conqueror King¡¤Chen] will start the battle of the main city in advance, all yers, please get ready, the battle of the main city will officially start in 30 minutes!¡±
¡°Everyone eat first! The siege battle will start in an hour.¡± Wu Chen raised his head and shouted.
Half an hourter¡
All red names!
The siege battle begun!
The Overlord King Guild and the Dragon Conquer the World Guild fought a life-and-death battle in the main city square. The battle was very fierce. Both sides were constantly dying, resurrecting, and rejoining.
¡°Chop hack!¡±
¡°His weapon exploded!¡±
¡°Give me, give me, I just got equipped.¡±
¡°Quick! Come on!¡±
The Inte cafe was noisy, and this group of young people was really excited when they were fighting a decisive battle!
The two gangs in the game had been fighting for more than half an hour, and there was no winner yet.
But Wu Chen¡¯s Overlord King Guild had the advantage because the Overlord King¡¯s Guild had more core members.
Wu Chen suddenly shouted on the screen, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore. I have something urgent. Let¡¯s break up, brothers. Give away your equipment. Go offline and retire.¡±
¡°Take off your equipment and log out of the game,¡± someone yelled.
More than 80 people in the Inte cafe were stunned for a moment, and they didn¡¯t know why, but they all followed suit.
The main city square was immediately filled with arge number of glittering top game equipment, all over the ce!
Now it¡¯s the turn of the members of the Dragon Conquer the World Guild in the game to be stunned, it could be said that all members were stunned!
It¡¯s a decisive battle, don¡¯t you want to fight?!
This feeling of suddenly losing an opponent would make people feel that the game was boring all of a sudden.
¡°Fucking buddy, what are you doing?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t, we haven¡¯t decided yet!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve rushed 10 million, and you spent eight or nine million, right? You finally have an opponent, and you stop ying?¡±
Wu Chen received three private messages one after another.
They were all sent by the same person.
Looking at this person¡¯s game ID, Wu Chen showed a faint smile.
He is called ¡°Dragonfall Without Regret¡± in the game, and he was the leader of the Dragon Conquer the World Guild, but in reality, he was a very dirty and greasy middle-aged man, the youngest son of his family, and a super rich second generation!
He had another identity.
He was behind the popr superstar Tao Manying: the benefactor of the golden star! *
Chapter 47: I’m really not me bragging with you!
Chapter 47: I¡¯m really not me bragging with you!
Chapter 47: I¡¯m really not me bragging with you!
Except for a very small number of female stars who have advanced qualifications, had be important shareholders of brokeragepanies, or had a big background before entering the industry, most of them were nothing in front of real big shots.
However, it was not easy for a popr star to move.
That¡¯s thepany¡¯s cash cow!
The entertainment industry was very deep. Thoserge economicpanies and entertainmentpanies had very strong connections, and some were even started by the children of big families. Naturally, they would try their best to protect their own cash cows and keep them from trouble.
Therefore, the vast majority of female stars might not be very powerful, but behind them, there were usually strong connections supporting them.
Except for the shelter of the entertainmentpany.
There was another situation, that was, being taken care of by a benefactor, being promoted by a benefactor!
This was the case with Tao Manying!
She graduated from Beijing Film Academy, but as early as when she was in high school, she was already hired by the sponsor. Because she wanted to be a star, the sponsor agreed to let her learn acting.
When Tao Manying was in college, the sponsor began to spend money to make her start acting in movies.
It wasn¡¯t until after she graduated from university that the benefactor began to support her with all his strength!
However, for several consecutive years, although Tao Manying had starred in many movies, she had notpletely be popr and had been hovering between the first and second tiers.
Untilst year!
Because of a movie, she reached the sky in one step!
Of course, all of this was inseparable from the sponsor¡¯s efforts, even including her winning more than 20 actress titles in one go, some of which she did win by hard work, but some were not, and were the result of the sponsor¡¯s operation.
¡°Dragonfall Without Regrets¡± was her benefactor!
Wu Chen replied to the private message, ¡°Friend, I have something urgent to do today, I have to go offline.¡±
¡°Brother, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go!
¡°What¡¯s so urgent? Let¡¯s finish the game. Ok?
¡°You can¡¯t be from the private server, right? You lied to me and spent tens of millions, and you don¡¯t want to y?! Are you ying me?¡±
Dragonfall Without Regrets sent over messages again and again, in a very rude tone.
¡°If I were a trustee, I will continue to fight with you. There is something wrong with that logic.¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Uh¡ yes¡¡± Dragonfall Without Regretsi responded.
He was so angry that he felt that Wu Chen was trusting him.
In fact, if you think about it, it can¡¯t be.
Because the developer wouldn¡¯t be so aggressive, if he wanted toplete the overlord server in a few hours, it would force the rich boss who yed the game away.
It¡¯s not that Dragonfall Without Regrets has never met the developer, he knows that the developer will always catch him and stay with him for many days. Although it will cost him a lot of money in the end, it will also make him happy.
Conqueror King Chen did not intend to make him feel good.
At present, there was a gap in the number of the two major guilds in the game. There were nearly 400 people in Dragon Conquer the World, ??and only over 200 people in Overlord King. But Dragon Conquer the Worl just cannot beat Overlord King.
Because the core yers were too poor.
There were more than 20 core yers in Dragon Conquer the World, ??and the others were all casual yers who could not guarantee online time.
This server was opened the day before yesterday. In the past two days, Dragon Conquer the World added a lot of casual yers to the guild, but many of them would not be online after ying for a day, so in fact, when the decisive battle was fought, the number of members on both sides was about the same.
There were more than 200 people online each.
And the Overlord King not only had a lot of core yers but even the casual yers whose ID prefix was ??King listened tomands very well.
Because they only yed today, and they had been fighting until now.
In fact, if one thought about it carefully, they would understand that they met a billionaire who had the same hobbies as them. Ordinary rich people couldn¡¯t do it. The rich couldn¡¯t afford it.
Dragonfall Without Regrets sent another message, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go! Finish the fight with me! You finish the fight with me! How much money you recharged today, I will reimburse you! Treat it as a friend.¡±
He was really ufortable!
Since the appearance of a group of yers with the prefix ID of King today, he hadn¡¯t had a good time.
Of course, he did not recharge so much money every time he yed on private servers. It depended on the level of the opponent. Usually, he spent tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of dors for a few days. Thest time he spent millions was half a year ago.
And he started ying this private server the day before yesterday and spent a total of less than 300,000 in these two days.
Wu Chen charged a million directly.
From the beginning, he pressed the Dragon Conquer the World Guild to fight.
When Dragonfall Without Regrets discovered the situation, he was excited at first, because the opponent came, so he decisively charged a million!
Then Wu Chen charged money again!
He continued to rush!
The Dragon Conquer the World had been suppressed and beaten until the end¡ Wu Chen suddenlyunched a siege!
Compared with krypton gold, Wu Chen was sure that money couldn¡¯t beat Dragonfall Without Regret.
But the number of private server yers was limited. In the end, all online yers were basically members of the two major guilds. There were only a few hundred people in total. In addition to recharging equipment, the top dungeons would also drop top equipment. All top equipment!
It didn¡¯t make much sense to pay anymore.
Therefore, the final decision was the number of core members and whether the yers as a whole obeyed themand.
Dragonfall Without Regrets knew that he might lose in today¡¯s siege battle.
But it¡¯s notpletely impossible to turn the tables.
He wanted to win! It¡¯s cool to win!
But Wu Chen let him win by suddenly quitting the game, and all the core yers in the guild took off their equipment. This feeling¡ If it wasn¡¯t for the private chat with Overlord King Chen, Dragonfall Without Regrets would have wanted to smash theputer .
¡°Brother, why are you in such a hurry? It won¡¯t be an hour or two, right?¡±
¡°The actual fact that you are not ying, how can I y? Who will I y with? The two of us have rushed 20 million, not to share a victory or defeat, is interesting? Isn¡¯t it for our entertainment?¡±
¡°People live to breathe, brother! Come on, let¡¯s do it! I admit that I lost to you today, you can¡¯t leave!¡±
From the words, one could feel the eagerness of Dragonfall Without Regrets, he always burst out a few messages.
While Dragonfall Without Regrets was talking to Wu Chen, the members of the Dragon Conquer the World Guild did not go to kill the members of the Overlord King Guild, they all stopped, stood there motionless, and did not pick up the equipment left by the members of the Overlord King. Apparently, Dragonfall Without Regrets gave the order in the guild channel, so don¡¯t let him fight for now.
¡°I really have something to do.¡± Wu Chen looked at the screen with a smile, and quickly typed, ¡°I have to go to Donghai CBD now, I can¡¯t y anymore.¡±
¡°Oh? You are also in Donghai City? Are you from Donghai?¡± Dragonfall replied, very surprised.
¡°??? You too?¡± Wu Chen typed, and the tone of the reply showed even more surprise.
¡°I¡¯m not from the East China Sea, but I¡¯m in East China Sea.¡±
¡°What a coincidence.¡± Wu Chen replied again, ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s not talk about it, I have to go.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±
Dragonfall Without Regrets¡¯ reply was super fast this time, and he typed again, ¡°Brother, what trouble are you in? Tell me, I¡¯ll settle it for you! I¡¯m not bragging, there is nothing I can¡¯t solve in Donghai!¡±
¡°I believe you, you are awesome!¡± Wu Chen replied this time, saying that he believed the other party¡¯s words, but the tone gave the impression that he didn¡¯t believe it and dealt with it!
¡°Oh?!! Don¡¯t you believe me? Let me tell you, you can y with me today! I will take care of the big things for you!¡±
¡°So awesome?¡± Wu Chen replied continuously, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not I have something to do. My daughter¡¯spany had an ident. The product spokesperson was hit by a car. The contract was terminated and I had to find a new spokesperson. I have to go back and help her deal with it¡¡±
¡°Spokesperson? Celebrity? Do you want a man or a woman?¡±
¡°Female.¡±
¡°Female celebrities are easy to talk about, I have a few under mymand, so you can tell me how many of them you want?¡±
¡°Are you that so powerful?¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t seem to believe it.
¡°Don¡¯t believe me?! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging to you! Even if it¡¯s Tao Manying, I can call her with just one call!¡± Wu Chen¡¯s hand that was about to continue typing suddenly stopped, and he looked at the screen and smiled again.
This was what he was waiting for!
Chapter 48: Coincidence? No! We are destined!
Chapter 48: Coincidence? No! We are destined!
Chapter 48: Coincidence? No! We are destined!
This Dragonfall Without Regret was indeed able to call Tao Manying back from Taiwan with a single phone call. Tao Manying had been taken care of by him for almost ten years.
Although today¡¯s Tao Manying achieved sess and fame, she was still just a foster woman in front of her benefactor father.
Since the benefactor could hold a woman high and make her a smash hit female star, he naturally has the ability to make her lose everything immediately!
That¡¯s the truth.
But¡ ying a game and having people call Tao Manying back was definitely not enough! It¡¯s not a question of can, but a question of whether it¡¯s worth it.
This was just an introduction.
¡°You know Tao Manying?¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°We¡¯re more than just acquaintance.¡± Dragonfall Without Regret replied, and didn¡¯t continue. After all, he raised her.
¡°I really have to go¡¡± Wu Chen replied again.
¡°Are you still leaving? What do you mean? Don¡¯t you believe me? Do you look down on me?¡± Dragonfall Without Regret seemed to be on fire.
¡°My friend, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. You said we met on a private server. I just happened to be busy. How could it be a coincidence? You happen to have a female celebrity under yourmand. You run a brokeragepany!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t run a brokeragepany. But there is indeed a rtionship, what a coincidence. This game is no longer yed by anyone, it is fate that we meet each other! It is destiny. Do you understand my friend?¡± Actually, for Wu Chen, this was really not a coincidence.
Although it was Li Ruobing who said she was looking for Tao Manying, Wu Chen mentioned the name ¡°Tao Manying¡± first. Quickly finding a popr star, he immediately thought of Tao Manying.
But from Dragonfall Without Regret¡¯s point of view, he might think it¡¯s a coincidence now, but once Wu Chen chatted with him a lot, he would think it¡¯s not a coincidence and even doubt him. So, Wu Chen was the first to make a move!
However, it was Dragonfall who called it destiny first!
Wu Chen will let him name, what is it called¡ Special fate!
¡°That¡¯s it! Let¡¯s stop fighting, youe out! Are you in Donghai now? Make an appointment, or I will find you!
¡°I will arrange for someone to contact the private server boss and ask them to stop the server in the third district first.
¡°I¡¯ll find the spokesperson for you! When we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll get them to restore it and we¡¯ll fight again! Both of us spent twenty million dors in total, so there must be a result!
¡°If I don¡¯t make things clear for you today, I¡¯ll take your name!¡±
Dragonfall was really short- tempered, and very casual. In short, he was rich and willful!
Wu Chen understood his character, so that was the n before, when Dragonfall took the initiative to ask someone out, if Dragonfall didn¡¯t take the initiative, then Wu Chen would use words to stimte him and ask him to ask him out.
¡°Come on, my woman is in a hurry, if you really have a way, my friend, that would be the best.¡±
Wu Chen said. ¡°136555¡¡± Dragonfall Without Regrets sent a mobile phone number, and then typed. ¡°This is my phone number. Brother, if it¡¯s convenient for you,e to Qingyuan Tea House in Zhongcheng District, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±
¡°Okay, my phone number is ¡ ¡¡± The chat was over.
Wu Chen raised his head and nced at the Inte cafe. More than 80 people were waiting for him. After Wu Chen asked them to log off, he didn¡¯t let them go. They didn¡¯t know if there were any other orders.
Many of them didn¡¯t even know who Wu Chen was, they only know that their surname was Wu.
But their elder brother¡¯s elder brother, Wang Zhuangyuan, treated Wu Chen respectfully, so they naturally did not dare to neglect.
¡°It¡¯s done. You all performed well today, I will tell the boss.¡± Wu Chen stood up and said loudly.
He just let the others leave. After talking with Dragonfall, Wu Chen knew he would get what he wanted.
Hearing Wu Chen¡¯s words, the rge group of young people, and a very small number of middle-aged people, more than eighty people stood up.
¡°Thank you, Mr. Wu!¡±
Wu Chen watched them turn off theputer, and then they all went out. The members of the Dragon Conquering the World Guild went offline in batches.
Suddenly the game interface shed!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t take the initiative to quit, so he dropped the line directly.
Apparently, Dragonfall already greeted the private server boss, and the third district had temporarily suspended the server! Data would be saved! Dragonfall Without Regrets doesn¡¯t know the owner of this private server, but he was a super local tycoon who recharged more than 10 million. The owner of the private server was afraid that he would just turn off theputer and leave!
After about half an hour¡
Zhongcheng District, Chunyuan Street.
The blue Lamborghini came whistling, then slowed down slowly, and finally stopped on the side of the road.
Wu Chen got off the station for a while, looked up at the antique signboard of the teahouse on the street, Qingyuan Teahouse, this was it! Any teahouse business could basically be called a high-end social ce. There were more teahouses in
the south, but rtively few in the north.
In Donghai, Qingyuan Tea House was considered one of the top ones. A pot of tea was 888 yuan, which was the cheapest, and there were tens of thousands of expensive ones.
Donghai was a northern city in East China. Locals seldom came to tea houses, but when some big bosses received customers from the south, they knew that they like to drink tea and talk business, so they would bring them here. Wu Chen walked towards the gate of the teahouse.
As soon as he entered the lobby on the first floor, a well-dressed and 7-point girl greeted him immediately. With a professional smile on her face, she nodded to Wu Chen before asking, ¡°Sir, do you have a reservation? ¡±
The voice was very gentle.
Although this tea house also had a ce in the lobby on the first floor, it was mostly used for resting and waiting for guests.
¡°To be honest, I must go to the private room.
¡°My friend arrived first, and his in Menghui West Lake.¡± Wu Chen looked and said casually.
¡°Menghui West Lake¡± is the name of the private room.
¡°Is it Mr. Wu?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Please,e with me.¡±
On the way here, Wu Chen had a brief conversation with Dragonfall Without Regrets, and it was Dragonfall Without Regrets who took the initiative to call and told Wu Chen Private room, and asked Wu Chen¡¯s surname. The receptiondy led Wu Chen up to the second floor.
Quaint decoration everywhere, and very private.
In front of the gate of ¡°Menghui West Lake¡±, there were two bodyguards with hulking backs. When the receptiondy brought Wu Chen over, they turned their heads and looked over with sharp eyes.
¡°Mr. Wu, it¡¯s here.¡± The receptiondy walked to the door, pushed the door open, and then made a gesture of invitation to Wu Chen.
The person was brought by the receptiondy, so the bodyguards naturally wouldn¡¯t¡¯ t stop him.
¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Chen said something to the receptiondy, and walked in.
Chapter 49: Are you so careful?
Chapter 49: Are you so careful?
Chapter 49: Are you so careful?
It was a very spacious private room, muchrger than the usual hotel private room that could seat more than a dozen people, but there was only a table in the middle of the private room, four wooden chairs, and there were decorations such as flower stands and screens in the room.
A middle-aged man in his early forties, wearing a simple high-necked T-shirt, baggy shorts, and slippers, was sitting at a table drinking tea.
He was tall and a bit fat, but not too fat, giving people a very strong feeling. His face was full of scum, and his hair hadn¡¯t been washed for a few days. He looked very dirty and greasy.
As for the two bodyguards at the door, even if you picked anyone in random, they were a hundred times more temperamental than him!
He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man in the market. He might have had a good figure when he was young, but after he got married and had children, his figure began to lose shape, and he stopped paying attention to his clothes. Triviality smoothed out the edges and corners of youth and frivolity, becoame extremely mediocre, vulgar, and would be mediocre for a lifetime.
This was his first impression!
No one would think that he was a rich and powerful man!
But in fact, he was not only rich, but extremely rich!
One thing worth mentioning was that this man had a very faint scar on the right side of his neck. This was his most distinctive feature, and it was also the reason why he was used to wearing a high cor, which could block it.
As far as Wu Chen knew, this scar was caused by a car ident many years ago.
When Wu Chen entered the room, the slovenly middle-aged man also turned his head to look at the door.
When he saw Wu Chen for the first time, he was taken aback.
Wu Chen was also taken aback.
.
But the reason why the two were stunned was different.
The sloppy middle-aged man was stunned because Wu Chen was too young. He thought he had met a middle-aged rich man who had the same hobbies as him. He might be a little younger than him, but he wouldn¡¯t be too young.
The two of them had a brief conversation before, and he could hear Wu Chen¡¯s voice was a bit young, but his tone was very calm.
So he had guessed that Wu Chen might be in his early thirties, about the same age.
But he never expected that Wu Chen was only in his early twenties!
¡°So it¡¯s you, Boss Lei.¡± Wu Chen spoke first, with a surprised look on his face. He did it on purpose to make the other party feel that they recognized him naturally, and that the two were really destined for each other!
¡°Chen? Wu Chen?¡± The sloppy middle-aged man asked. He knew that there might be a word Chen in Wu Chen¡¯s name, because Wu Chen¡¯s game character was called Overlord Chen, and his surname was asked before.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wu Chen nodded and walked inside.
The bodyguard closed the door outside.
¡°You know me?¡± the slovenly middle-aged man asked, his eyes following Wu Chen¡¯s movements.
¡°Second son of the Lei family of Hongfa Industry, I have heard of your reputation for a long time. We are really destined.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile. When he said ¡°destiny¡±, his expression became subtle.
The sloppy middle-aged man noticed this subtlety, and it was Wu Chen who made him notice on purpose.
After Wu Chen finished speaking, he gathered his suit again, and sat on the chair opposite the sloppy middle-aged man.
Hongfa Industry¡ In fact, there were quite a lot ofpanies with this name. It was a very popr name, not a duplicate name, because an officialpany name would not only have a few words, such as including the registered ce name, if If you read them all, the name would definitely be different, and the business category would also be different.
Industry was a general term, and manufacturing-based enterprises, as well as some high-tech enterprises, could all be called industries.
The Hongfa Industry mentioned by Wu Chen was the Hongfa Weixing Precision Group in Guan¡¯an County, Huaixi City.
This was an industrial group that could rank among the top ten in the country in the field of OEM, and was involved in many fields such as air-conditioning research and development, auto parts production, etc. The current total asset scale exceeded 60 billion!
The Hongfa Lei family, also known as the Lei family, held a total of 31% of Hongfa Group¡¯s shares. Together, they were thergest shareholder of Hongfa and the actual controller of Hongfa.
Hongfa Group was originally a small state-owned factory in Guan¡¯an County, Huaixi City. Its efficiency was very poor and it was close to bankruptcy.
In the early 1990s, when the tide of privatization came, Lei Zhenghui, who was the director of Hongfa Machinery Factory at the time, raised a sum of money to buy the factory, changed his business ideas, and developed rapidly.
In the 30-year history of Hongfa Precision, it experienced many bankruptcy crises and received several financings. After developing to a certain level, it also annexed anotherrge industrial group ¡°Weixing Industry¡±.
Financing and mergers and acquisitions, the shares were liquidated many times, which was the reason why the Lei family only has 31% of the shares.
However, the control of the enterprise had always been firmly in the hands of the Lei family, and equity and voting rights were two different things.
At present, the chairman of Hongfa Business Group was Lei Zhenghui, who was nearly 70 years old, but he was already in a semi-retired state. The actual manager was Lei Zhenghui¡¯s eldest son, Lei You, who was the general manager.
And the one sitting in front of Wu Chen at the moment was Lei Zhenghui¡¯s second and youngest son, named Lei Cheng.
Lei Cheng was 42 years old this year. He was currently the seventhrgest individual shareholder in thepany, holding 5% of the shares of Hongfa Group. In addition, he was also the deputy general manager of Hongfa Weixing and the chairman of Donghai Fumao Group, a subsidiary of Hongfa. He was a general manager.
He has been in Donghai for many years, so he still had some other businesses, but the scale was definitely notparable to the family business.
¡°My reputation¡ha¡¡± Sloppy and greasy Lei Cheng smiled, seemingly cheerful, but Wu Chen felt a kind of self-mockery in it.
He smiled again and looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Which family are you from?¡±
¡°Which one am I from?¡± Wu Chen asked back.
He pretended not to understand, but actually understood.
Lei Cheng was already guessing which big family Wu Chen came from, otherwise he couldn¡¯t exin it, he was so rich at such a young age, and he spent tens of millions in private server games without blinking.
Obviously a super rich second generation!
¡°Which one?¡± Lei Cheng frowned suspiciously, thought for a while, picked up the teapot and asked with a smile, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t ask you, but¡ little brother, at your age, how can you y with such an old man? You¡¯re so young, more than ten years younger than I thought.¡±
He asked, filled his teacup, and poured another cup of tea for Wu Chen.
There was only one pot of tea and two cups on the table.
¡°I tried to y casually. A lot of things have happened recently, and the pressure is too great. I tried to find a refreshing game to y. Thest time I yed that game was when I was in the fourth grade of elementary school.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Ha, how about venting the pressure?¡± Lei Cheng smiled, and then sighed. ¡°You rich young people are really better than me when you spend money.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wu Chen smiled and turned his head again, ncing towards the door.
¡°Have a cup of tea first.¡± Lei Cheng gestured with the teacup.
Wu Chen picked up the teacup and said, ¡°Boss Lei, those two bodyguards at the door don¡¯t look like ordinary people, why are you so careful? Are you afraid that your brother will kill you?¡±
Lei Cheng who had just brought the teacup to his mouth suddenly froze, the eyes looking at Wu Chen became sharp in an instant.
Chapter 50: Li Ruobing sends an assist!
Chapter 50: Li Ruobing sends an assist!
Chapter 50: Li Ruobing sends an assist!
The words ¡°Are you afraid your brother will kill you¡± can be said to have caused Lei Cheng¡¯s nerves to jump suddenly. He stared at Wu Chen sharply, motionless, as if he wanted to see through Wu Chen.
¡°Which family do you belong to?¡± Lei Cheng squinted his eyes and asked, his tone was no longer rxed and cheerful before, but became cold and hard.
He didn¡¯t doubt that Wu Chen approached him on his own initiative.
Because the two met through ying games, and they were in the same private server.
A private server couldn¡¯t be yed for a few days at all, and after the boss dominated the server, the poprity would quickly lose.
So Lei Cheng would always change, and he didn¡¯t y every day. With the frequency of Lei Cheng¡¯s server changed and the degree of confidentiality he kept his own information, he didn¡¯t think anyone could actively approach him in this way.
He didn¡¯t doubt it in that direction.
It was certain that before Wu Chen met him, he didn¡¯t know who he was, and he didn¡¯t believe that he was capable. He just wanted to deal with his own affairs quickly. If it wasn¡¯t for his crazy private chat, the two of them would not have met.
Even the meeting was brought up by Lei Cheng himself.
So¡ Lei Cheng seemed to understand a little bit, when Wu Chen just entered the door, he saw his subtle expression.
That kind of subtlety¡ It¡¯s not because he had a superficial understanding of himself and why he stayed away from the family, but because he seemed to really know about the messy things in his family!
And these things, only those who reached a high enough status, some particrly heavyweights, might hear about them.
He really didn¡¯t expect to meet him here, so he had that expression.
¡°Boss Lei, take it easy.¡± Wu Chen took a sip of tea with a smile, put down the teacup and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I really don¡¯t belong to that kind of family, I don¡¯t have the background you think, but¡ I do know something about you.
¡°I really want to say it again!¡± Wu Chen paused andughed again, ¡°Although you said this first, it has to be said that we are really destined!¡±
After finishing speaking, Wu Chen revealed a very subtle smile.
¡°No background? Where do you get the money? What kind of business is the family doing?¡± Lei Cheng asked.
¡°Restaurants, small businesses, not worth mentioning.¡± Wu Chen replied.
He¡¯s not lying, he really ran a restaurant, and it¡¯s really small and not worth mentioning, he just ran a ramen restaurant in a small county town.
Lei Cheng looked at Wu Chen in silence for a while, took a sip of tea, put down the teacup and said, ¡°Forget it!¡±
He once again showed a cheerful smile to Wu Chen.
That¡¯s it!
The mind was very deep, especially able to hide things!
Forget it, don¡¯t ask, but it was impossible not to investigate Wu Chen in the future, although he didn¡¯t think Wu Chen was here to threaten him, he was too young, sending this kind of person over was like delivering food! Impossible!
But he had to know who Wu Chen was, and which big family¡¯s core child was he?
¡°Tell me about your woman, why did the spokesperson get hit by a car?¡± Lei Cheng asked with a smile, ¡°You can spend tens of millions of money in the game without blinking, why can¡¯t you even get a spokesperson?¡±
¡°I got messed up.¡± Wu Chen sighed and smiled again, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, business is not easy these days, not only business, but also many problems. Boss Lei, you are in business, you should understand.¡±
Lei Cheng nodded.
Of course he understood the intrigues in the shopping mall and the ck hands make trouble.
¡°Commercialpetition?¡± Lei Cheng subconsciously dragged his teacup and said, ¡°It¡¯s a cruel way to directly hit the spokesperson into the hospital.
¡°It can¡¯t be regarded asmercialpetition, but it is indeed to hinder thepany¡¯s development and has other purposes.¡± Wu Chen purposely spoke vaguely.
Lei Cheng tilted the corner of his mouth and said again, ¡°ck, it¡¯s so fucking ck, the spokesperson has provoked someone.¡±
He didn¡¯t ask Wu Chen what the other purpose was.
It¡¯s not that much curiosity, and it had nothing to do with him.
¡°It¡¯s ck! I¡¯ve been annoyed by this these days. I knew that the other party would cause trouble, but I didn¡¯t even think about it. They would directly hit the spokesperson. It¡¯s a new product spokesperson. The press conference hasn¡¯t even started yet. It won¡¯t work anymore.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°It¡¯s not easy for you.¡± Lei Cheng said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although we just met, but I am true to my words! I¡¯ll help you find a spokesperson, and I also have some contacts in the entertainment circle. So, who do you want?¡±
Lei Cheng took out his mobile phone as he spoke, and acted like if Wu Chen said the name, he would call someone directly.
¡°Yes, it must be suitable for thepany¡¯s products¡¡± Wu Chen thought about it.
¡°Oh, yes, yes.¡± These words reminded Lei Cheng, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet, what is the name of your woman¡¯spany? What kind of business is it, and how big is it?¡± Although he asked about the scale, Lei Cheng knew that Wu Chen¡¯s woman¡¯spany was definitely not small.
¡°The cosmeticspany focuses on high-end, colorful and fashionable, and is quite famous in the East China Sea. Thepany¡¯s scale¡ is valued at 1.8 billion to 2 billion. It can only be regarded as a niche boutique.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Cosmetics, the young and beautiful skin is fine, it¡¯s up to me.¡± Lei Cheng said with a grin, because he had a lot of women like this!
¡°It has to be famous.¡± Wu Chen reminded.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, little brother, your brother is not just bragging with you, I¡¯ll find you a first-line one! The new generation, young!¡± Lei Cheng said in a rough and a bit lewd way.
As he spoke, he began to flip through his phone and check the phone¡¯s address book.
¡°Wait, I¡¯ll give it to you right now¡¡± Lei Cheng¡¯s voice stopped suddenly, and he suddenly looked up at Wu Chen.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? If I am inconveniencing Boss Lei, forget it, after all we met by chance.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°No!¡± Lei Cheng immediately said, continued to stare at Wu Chen, and then asked. ¡°What is the name of your woman¡¯spany?¡±
¡°Symphony Fashion, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Your woman¡¯s surname is Li?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Chen looked very puzzled, but in fact he knew why Lei Cheng was puzzled.
¡°The eldest granddaughter of the Li family, is Li Ruobing your woman?!¡± Lei Cheng finally asked thoroughly.
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s her.¡± Wu Chen still looked puzzled, ¡°Boss Lei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Ha! Hahaha!¡± Lei Chengughed and thenughed loudly, ¡°You really¡ Why didn¡¯t you just tell me if you¡¯re from the Li family. I thought you belonged to someone else.¡±
¡°Do you know Ruobing?¡± Wu Chen asked knowingly.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lei Cheng shook his head.
¡°A-Tai?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen him once, but I¡¯m not familiar with him.¡±
¡°Then what are youughing at, Boss Lei?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Because¡ I know which family you belong to.¡± Lei Cheng said.
He lied! Wu Chen knew the real reason.
The Li family had nothing to do with the Lei family. There might be contacts at the lower level of the family, but at the top level, there was no intersection, and there was no rtionship. The nature of the two families was different. The Li family belonged to a rich and powerful family, rich and powerful! There were people in high positions in the family, while the Lei family was a purelymercial family.
Business was difficult and it took too long to umte, so wealthy families like the Li family seldom get involved.
In terms of status, the Lei family was naturally far inferior to the Li family, but it was true that they were extremely rich.
The reason why Lei Chengughed was because¡ the Li family had nothing to do with the Lei family!
Because all the big forces that have a rtionship with Lei¡¯s family would eventually be Lei Cheng¡¯s elder brother¡¯s connections, not Lei Cheng¡¯s own connections! The conflict between the two brothers was very deep!
Therefore, only those who have nothing to do with the Lei family could be Lei Cheng¡¯s own connections!
¡°Actually, I¡¯m not part of the Li family. You should have heard that Ruobing doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her family, and I¡¯ve been helping her, so¡¡±
Wu Chen was exining when the phone rang suddenly.
He picked up the phone and looked at it, frowned slightly, and answered, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±
It was Li Ruobing calling.
¡°You y games with my 10 million?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
Wu Chen was taken aback for a moment, but Li Ruobing knew about it, which was actually not surprising¡ Because Wang Zhuangyuan belonged to Li Ruotai, and he mobilized so many people to y games with him at once, Li Ruotai probably knew about it, so he should have told Li Ruobing.
After being stunned for a while, Wu Chen suddenly had a sh of inspiration.
Good call!
Li Ruobing was here to send an assist!
¡°Raise!¡± Wu Chen said directly.
¡°Raise? What raise?¡±
¡°Ruobing, I don¡¯t want to exin anything to you now, just raise! Whoever loses, how about kneeling down and apologizing?¡± Wu Chen said, deliberately mentioning ¡°Ruobing¡±.Li Ruobing o riginally wanted to ask, but Wu Chen directly turned her back.
¡°Okay, okay!¡± She hung up after finishing speaking, she has such a stubborn personality!
¡°I don¡¯t need to clean up¡¡± Wu Chen muttered and put down the phone.
¡°You talk to Li Ruobing like that?¡± Lei Cheng asked with his eyes wide open, startled.
He didn¡¯t know Li Ruobing, which didn¡¯t mean he hadn¡¯t heard what kind of person this granddaughter of Li family was.
Yet Wu Chen¡¯s tone was¡ kneeling? ! !
What kind of background does his family have to dare to talk to Li Ruobing like that?
Does he have an army at home?
Chapter 51: If you are a man, you can’t be cowardly, so fuck Ding Ruilong!
Chapter 51: If you are a man, you can¡¯t be cowardly, so fuck Ding Ruilong!
Chapter 51: If you are a man, you can¡¯t be cowardly, so fuck Ding Ruilong!
Lei Cheng didn¡¯t think that Li Ruobing was so awesome personally.
But one couldn¡¯t judge a person. Li Ruobing¡¯s background was more important than her character. She even pointed and scolded the old man of the Li family. The whole Li family couldn¡¯t stop her, and her mother knelt down and begged her. That¡¯s why she stayed in the country.
Lei Cheng heard of it.
So, what kind of background does he have? What kind of person? How could he suppress Li Ruobing like this?
He had already begun to guess that Wu Chen must not only have a terrifying background, but also have extremely strong personal abilities and unique charisma! Nothing was missing!
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Boss Lei? I talked to my woman like that, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Chen looked at Lei Cheng puzzledly and asked with a smile.
¡°You¡¡± Lei Cheng didn¡¯t know what to ask.
Ask about Wu Chen¡¯s background? Wu Chen kept hiding it and didn¡¯t tell him.
¡°Ah¡ You mean, what I just said to her?¡± Wu Chen seemed to understand what Lei Cheng was talking about, and smiled casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just a couple. She is arguing with me. We made a bet and yed it a bit too much, but it¡¯s really nothing more than between lovers.¡±
A woman with Li Ruobing¡¯s personality y around?
How close were the two of them?
Lei Cheng kept guessing in his heart, and then showed a cheerful smile, picked up the teacup and gestured, ¡°Come on, little brother, drink tea.¡±
¡°Please.¡± Wu Chen also picked up the teacup.
After drinking tea again, Lei Cheng wiped his mouth and said in a rxed tone, ¡°What bet? Can you tell me?¡±
He is really not a very curious person.
But Wu Chen¡¯s attitude towards Li Ruobing just now really scared him.
So he wondered.
¡°Gambling¡ There¡¯s nothing to say. It has something to do with herpany. Isn¡¯t herpany being messed up all the time? I said that I would do it for her, but she disagreed. You may have heard of her character, especially being strong, and then we quarreled, but I know that she wants to protect me¡¡±
Wu Chen paused, then asked Lei Cheng, ¡°Boss Lei, do you know Ding Ruilong?¡±
¡°Yes, the Ding family. That bastard.¡± Lei Cheng nodded and said, not surprised at all.
Because from the moment he knew Wu Chen¡¯s woman was Li Ruobing, he knew who was looking for trouble for Li Ruobing!
Li Ruobing¡¯s bet with Ding Ruilong, he didn¡¯t know, it was too private!
But he knew that Ding Ruilong had been making trouble for Li Ruobing these past few years, hindering Li Ruobing¡¯s career, and had warned many people not to cooperate with Li Ruobing. He didn¡¯t seem to want Li Ruobing to seed.
Moreover, he also said that Li Ruobing was his woman, and that any man who got too close to Li Ruobing would be assaulted!
The intention was obvious!
He wanted to force Li Ruobing to marry him!
¡°The spokesperson¡¯s car ident was probably caused by Ding Ruilong.¡± Lei Cheng said again.
¡°Yes! It¡¯s him!¡± Wu Chen nodded, and said again, ¡°Ding Ruilong, I guess Boss Lei also understands that he is very paranoid andwless! He will do anything to achieve his goals, has a very small mind, and is a very vicious person.¡±
¡°I know I know, he¡¡± Lei Cheng quickly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t he break the leg of the third youngest son of the Wei family? I almost got involved with the Wei family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why Ruobing doesn¡¯t let me get too involved in herpany.¡± Wu Chen spread his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been with Ruobing for a while. She was always afraid that Ding Ruilong would know about me, afraid that Ding Ruilong would go crazy and attack me regardless of the consequences, regardless of the cost, no matter who I am¡ In fact, I understand that she is doing it for my own good.
¡°But!¡± Wu Chen¡¯s voice became serious, and he sat up straight .
¡°Boss Lei, tell me, I am a big man, and I know that Ding Ruilong has thoughts about Ruobing and wants to steal my woman! Can I be a coward? If I really don¡¯t care, am I still a man? I If I really let him go, I¡¯ll just dig a hole and bury myself!¡±
Wu Chen seldom swore, but when ites to people with different personalities and tempers, swearing was not necessarily a bad thing.
Boom!
Lei Cheng pped the table fiercely, picked up the teacup and gestured, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right brother! You are right! Come and drink! Rece wine with tea, we must drink one today! Be angry with me! If you¡¯re a man, you can¡¯t be cowardly, fuck that Ding Ruilong!¡±
Wu Chen picked up his teacup and touched Lei Cheng.
Lei Cheng really drank it all in one gulp, just like drinking.
Of course Wu Chen also drank the whole cup.
¡°Come on, I¡¯ll pour it for you, brother. Continue to talk, and then?¡± Lei Cheng saw that Wu Chen wanted to get the teapot, so he picked up the teapot first, and poured tea for Wu Chen and himself one after another.
He has been hooked by Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°story¡±!
Wu Chen still hadn¡¯t said what he bet with Li Ruobing.
¡°Then, we quarrel.¡± Wu Chen said in an unhurried tone, ¡°Ruobing was about to cry, I definitely couldn¡¯t just hide, and in the end, her temper was just right¡ She said, okay, let me help her and intervene in thepany¡¯s affairs, but don¡¯t me her if Ding Ruilong kills me!
¡°I said that if I was killed by Ding Ruilong, it would be considered Wu Chen¡¯s ipetence!¡±
Wu Chen imitated his tone, and then slowing down, he said, ¡°Then she regretted it again, fearing that something might happen to me¡
¡°In the end, we made a bet, which was also an experiment! She gave me full authority over thepany¡¯s new productunch. It¡¯s in less than a month.
¡°She knows that Ding Ruilong must try every means to sabotage and prevent the press conference from being held smoothly, so my task is to solve the trouble and escort the press conference to go smoothly.
¡°If the press conference goes smoothly, then I will win. If something goes wrong and cannot be resolved, then she will win. I promise her. If something goes wrong and I can¡¯t solve it, then it means I am ipetent and I am trying to be brave. From now on, I will listen to her about everything, she told me to hold back, I will hold back!
¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s the bet!
¡°So I have been dealing with this matter recently, yesterday I helped Ruobing and caught the traitor in thepany that has long been bought by Ding Ruilong, and he has been lurking in thepany to monitor her for several years!¡±
¡°Is that so¡¡± Lei Cheng held the teacup in a tone of understanding, and put the teacup down again. ¡± No wonder you spend so much money ying games with me today, just because of this trouble?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen nodded and said again, ¡°Money is money¡ Actually, I am more worried about Ruobing. Even losing the bet to me doesn¡¯t matter, Ruobing respects me very much, and she won¡¯t let me listen to her in everything in the future.
¡°But if thepany¡¯s press conference really can¡¯t be held smoothly, I¡¯m worried that Ruobing will have problems. All these years, before she met me, she endured too much pressure, and I can¡¯t make any more trouble.¡±
¡°Good man!¡± Lei Cheng gave Wu Chen a thumbs up gesture and then seemed to remember suddenly, ¡°Eh? Brother? I can help with this matter. The spokesperson¡¯s matter must be resolved by you, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled helplessly, but he did notck confidence.
Lei Cheng paused for a moment, his eyes flickered, he thought about it seriously, and then said, ¡°Well, brother! Brother, I promised you before, I will find you a spokesperson, and I will definitely find one for you! I keep my word! This time, not only will I find one for you, I will also find you the best one! Just wait, I¡¯ll call now!¡±
After speaking, he picked up his phone and flipped through the address book, and quickly dialed a number.
The phone didn¡¯te through right away.
Taking advantage of this gap, Lei Cheng shook the phone screen at Wu Chen, raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Brother read it!¡±
The screen disyed: Baby Manying.
He¡¯s calling Tao Manying!
Chapter 52: The car accident ten years ago
Chapter 52: The car ident ten years ago
Chapter 52: The car ident ten years ago
.
Wu Chen cooperated with Lei Cheng¡¯s ¡°show off¡±, and was a little surprised when he saw the notes on the screen.
¡°Hey, godfather¡¡± The phone was connected, Wu Chen vaguely heard the sweet voice. Lei Cheng took the phone back and put it next to his ear.
¡°Dabao, have you ever thought about me¡ um¡ hahahaha¡ um¡ ok, ok, stopining, you¡¯ve only been popr for a few days, you can do whatever the director tells you to do. That¡¯s my brother, that¡¯s also for your own good¡¡±
Wu Chen picked up the teacup, took a sip of the tea, and silently listened to the conversation between Lei Cheng and Tao Manying. Although he didn¡¯t know what Tao Manying said to Lei Cheng specifically, she must be pampering him.
If there were other people present, such as fans of Tao Manying.
If he was present and knew who this greasy, sloppy middle-aged fat man in front of Wu Chen was talking to and what he said, they might just break down and poke his own eyes!
It was possible for some extreme personalities to jump directly from the building, and the brainless fans could do anything!
Because, he¡¯s too unworthy!
Tao Manying was a natural beauty who could reach 9 points ording to Wu Chen¡¯s strict standards. She had fair skin and beautiful long legs. She had a good image and good temperament.
She fit 99.9% of men¡¯s fantasies about their dream lover!
But Tao Manying¡¯s benefactor who had been with her for ten years, that was, Lei Cheng in front of Wu Chen, was so ordinary, greasy and wretched.
The appearance of was not a problem, Lei Cheng¡¯s facial features were okay. Although he was fat, but that¡¯s not a problem, mainly because of his appearance and temperament!
Really one heaven and one underground!
Standing together, the two of them couldn¡¯t be described as a beauty matched with a beast, but more like a beautiful woman matched with a pile of stinky shit!
Really, that was not an exaggeration at all!
Lei Cheng gave people the impression at first nce that he was not even as good as a slightly normal ordinary person.
However!
Feelings were feelings!
Feelings could be actively created!
Wu Chen knew that Lei Cheng did this on purpose!
Even if money was not considered, Wu Chen still thought that it¡¯s not that Lei Cheng was not good enough for Tao Manying, but that Tao Manying was not good enough for Lei Cheng!
If Lei Cheng hadn¡¯t been there, Tao Manying might have disappeared from the crowd long ago, and she might have be the taboo of a big boss by relying on her appearance. It would be impossible to show her face, and it would be even more impossible to be popr!
Wu Chen had seen photos of Lei Cheng ten years ago, and he had seen them many times in the millennium reincarnation. He knew that Lei Cheng ten years ago was tall and thin. He was thirty-two years old, with a dignified appearance! Extraordinary bearing!
It was the car ident that nearly killed him ten years ago that changed him!
Or¡ he took the initiative to put on a protective disguise for himself. He started to overeat, started to keep women, started to spend money, spent money to be a celebrity, and became rude!
All he did was a disguise, to save himself from being killed!
His past ten years could be summed up in one word: forbearance!
He had been enduring, waiting for a chance to give the opponent a fatal blow and make aeback!
Although he knew that he might not be able to wait in this lifetime.
And the person who wanted to kill him was none other than his own brother, Lei Zhenghui¡¯s eldest son: Lei You!
Lei Cheng was the loser in the cruel internal struggle of the big family!
The car ident ten years ago was arranged by Lei You. Three people in the car died and one was seriously injured. Lei Cheng was the only one who survived, and among the dead was his original wife who he had been married to for two years.
Lei Cheng never defeated his brother, not because he was not capable. In Wu Chen¡¯s view, both of them were excellent, at least they were evenly matched.
And the reason why Lei Cheng couldn¡¯t beat his brother was because¡ Lei You was eight years older than him!
It was the 1970s, and people generally got married early. Lei Zhenghui got married at the age of eighteen, and had his first child at the age of neen, which was Lei You!
And when the second child Lei Cheng was born, Lei Zhenghui was already 27 years old.
Lei Cheng¡¯s birth was an ident at the time.
When Lei Cheng was still in the sixth grade of elementary school, Lei You had already graduated from university and started working in Hongfa Industrial.
When Lei Cheng graduated from university, Lei You was already Lei Zhenghui¡¯s right-hand man and one of the cores of Hongfa Industrial.
The age gap made the two brothers not close at all!
Even, Lei You has always resented Lei Cheng, his younger brother of the same father and mother!
This kind of resentment could be traced back to the day when Lei Cheng was just born¡ On that day, Lei Cheng¡¯s mother died in the operating room of the county hospital due to postpartum hemorrhage.
She was not rescued.
Of course, the past was not the real reason why the two brothers turned against each other thirty yearster. Lei Cheng¡¯s car ident ten years ago, in the final analysis, was because Lei Cheng had already established his prestige in the family business step by step. He was valued by Lei Zhenghui!
Lei Zhenghui even said publicly at the shareholder meeting that after he retires, thepany would be handed over to his two sons to jointly manage thepany!
Lei Cheng¡¯s rapid rise within Hongfa directly threatened Lei You¡¯s status!
So to put it bluntly, the reason why the two turned against each other was because of the inheritance of family property in the future.
After the car ident, Hongfa Industrial experienced a series of turmoil and personnel adjustments! Some people even disappeared directly.
After Lei Cheng was discharged from the hospital, he broke into Lei You¡¯s vi with a gun, and almost killed Lei You, but was stopped.
And in the fourth month after the car ident, Hong Fa was calm inside, and Lei You was fine!
There was not enough evidence to prove that the mastermind behind the car ident was Lei You, it¡¯s just rumored so.
But there were some things that didn¡¯t need evidence at all, everyone knew it well!
After all, Lei Zhenghui still turned to the eldest son.
In fact, he was not partial to that extent. He was considering the family business. At that time, Lei You was 40 years old and served as the deputy general manager of Hongfa, while Lei Cheng was 32 years old, which was his tenth year in Hongfa.
Lei Zhenghui, who was the general manager of Hongfa at the time, was 59 years old.
He didn¡¯t know that he would still be able to do it himself for a few more years. After all, he was going to hand over the position of general manager to his son.
Eldest son? Youngest son?
He could only choose one, give up the other! It was impossible for the two brothers to join hands again!
In the end, he chose the elder son who was more mature, older, more connected and more courageous!
This was the whole reason why Lei Cheng became what he was now.
Dormant!
Tolerable!
Waiting for the opportunity!
In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lei Cheng in the Millennium Reincarnation. He was an outsider in Donghai, and he was always low-key and cared about his privacy.
But as Wu Chen investigated more and more billionaires in the East China Sea, he gradually discovered that it seemed that many of them¡ had private contacts with Lei Cheng.
In private!
There was nomunication on the surface, and they would not appear in any public social asions together, but in private, they met a lot.
But there was no business rtionship.
Very weird!
Wu Chen felt that something was wrong, so he investigated Lei Cheng thoroughly, and then he knew Lei Cheng¡¯s experience. During the investigation, he even went to Huaixi City, and during the consecutive ¡°July 7th¡± followed Lei You, finally kidnapped him, and asked for details.
Huaixi was not far from the East China Sea, more than 400 kilometers away, and could be reached in just over two hours by high-speed train.
Wu Chen found out everything!
¡°Hahahaha¡¡± He didn¡¯t know what Tao Manying said again, Lei Chengughed a few more times, and then said, ¡°Okay, okay, Dabao, it¡¯s like this¡ There¡¯s something, please take a leave of absence. Go back to Donghai as soon as possible, and I will put a word with the director¡
¡°Yes, it¡¯s very urgent, I got you an endorsement, cosmetics.
¡°We¡¯re not afraid of breaking the contract, I¡¯ll just pay them a loss!
¡°Well, okay,e on kiss me!¡ so good! Hang up!¡±
Lei Cheng hung up the phone, looked up at Wu Chen and said with a smile, ¡°She booked the earliest ticket to fly domestically. It will take more than four hours¡ There is no direct flight to the East China Sea, she has to go to the capital for a connecting flight¡ It is probably eleven or twelve in the middle of the night! How about it? Brother, I was not bragging to you, was I? Hahahahaha¡¡±
After Lei Cheng finished speaking, heughed again.
Nailed it!
¡°Awesome!¡± Wu Chen smiled, looking at Lei Cheng with another sh of eyes.
Since Lei Cheng is so ¡°sincere¡±, he could tell him something about Lei You!
Chapter 53: Making friends with me is the most correct decision in your life!
Chapter 53: Making friends with me is the most correct decision in your life!
Chapter 53: Making friends with me is the most correct decision in your life!
In fact, ording to Wu Chen¡¯s original idea, he would eventuallyplete the ¡°exchange of interests¡± with Lei Cheng.
Getting to know each other by ying games was just an introduction.
Although Lei Cheng had a lot of women, and there were so many female stars he had praised, the one he loved the most was Tao Manying, who was adopted at the beginning.
Just relying on those private chats while ying games was not enough for Lei Cheng to call Tao Manying back.
Wu Chen once set a time for himself.
Two hours!
Two hours after meeting Lei Cheng, everything was settled! His n was to use some information about his elder brother to exchange for Tao Manying to endorse them!
But Wu Chen really didn¡¯t expect it! In less than an hour he was done!
Or that Li Ruobing sent an assist, and it was a divine assist!
When Wu Chen had a short conversation with Li Ruobing, the few words he said directly changed Lei Cheng¡¯s perception of him. Wu Chen was originally hired by Li Ruobing to help Li Ruobing find a spokesperson, but he took advantage of the situation and took advantage of the situation!
If it wasn¡¯t for that phone call, Wu Chen felt that he might have tomunicate with Lei Cheng for more than an hour before he could ¡°deal¡± with him!
That phone call changed more than that!
It alsopletely changed the rtionship and positioning of Wu Chen and Lei Cheng after they became friends!
Tao Manying had a cosmetics endorsement, an exclusive endorsement. That was to say, she could ept the same type of endorsement!
epting was a breach of contract.
To lose money!
Although her current endorsement was the next one three years ago when she was not so popr, the endorsement fee was not very high at that time, and the liquidated damages were only 30 million!
Lei Cheng just said on the phone that he would pay for breach of contract!
In other words, he called Tao Manying back to endorse them, not that he just made a phone call and arranged it, just doing Wu Chen a favor!
He lost money! In order to help Wu Chen, he had to pay tens of millions, and he had no intention of asking Wu Chen after the phone call.
This¡ was not something normal people could do! It¡¯s no small favor!
Why?
Because! Now he already wanted to take the initiative to make friends with Wu Chen!
Lei Cheng had been quietly making friends with some rich and powerful people in private for ten years! He loved to have people owe him favors! Very understanding of the world!
In the past ten years, he had secretly made friends with many people in the East China Sea! What he once said, ¡°There is nothing I can¡¯t handle in the East China Sea¡±, was really not bragging!
Stay away from the family, pretend to be crazy, make friends secretly, wait for the opportunity, and plot a counterattack!
In the past ten years, he had not not pretended for a day, and his life was not easy. The city was extremely scary!
However, he did not make friends with everyone, such as Li Ruotai. Not because Li Ruotai was not strong enough, but because Li Ruotai was too public!
In private, however, he had a good rtionship with Lu Guangnian and had known him for a long time.
Lu Guangnian loved to make friends. Perhaps among Lu Guangnian¡¯s many friends, Lei Cheng was not particrly eye-catching, but he definitely impressed Lu Guangnian!
Secretly made friends with important people who could be used in the future ¡ª he already felt that Wu Chen was a big person he could make friends with!
He didn¡¯t even know what background Wu Chen had.
It was Li Ruobing¡¯s call that made him misjudge!
Wu Chen really never thought about it before, it would be this kind of result! After all, they just met for the first time! The exchange of interests and the exchange of contacts were enough.
Now it was Lei Cheng who was active, very active and eager, and wanted to be friends with him!
¡°Little brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lei Cheng asked seeing Wu Chen staring at him without speaking for a few seconds.
¡°We are really destined,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Of course! Hahaha,e, let¡¯s have a toast to our special fate!¡± Lei Chengughed loudly.
With tea instead of wine, the two drank a cup.
¡°Boss Lei, there is something¡¡± Wu Chen put down his teacup and spoke again.
¡°Oh? What is Boss Lei? We are so destined, is it too much to call me brother?¡± Lei Cheng gestured with his hands.
Not too much!
Of course it¡¯s too much!
Lei Cheng was not only a few years older than Wu Chen, but twenty years older than Wu Chen! He was only two years younger than Wu Chen¡¯s father.
Because of knowing Lei Cheng, no matter how good Lei Cheng¡¯s acting iswas ?Wu Chen could guess his thoughts and feel his eagerness to establish his ownwork!
¡°Okay, Brother Lei!¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Okay! Brother Wu, what did you want to say just now? Say it,¡± Lei Cheng said ¡°Brother Wu¡± in a smooth manner.
¡°It¡¯s a reminder.¡± Wu Chen suddenly lost his smile and became very serious. ¡°Brother Lei, actually, when I first came to see you, I thought about it, you promised to find me a spokesperson. I know, With your contacts in the entertainment industry, Brother, even if you find me a front line, it¡¯s just a matter of a phone call!
¡°But you directly asked your woman, a popr superstar, toe out and endorse products for my woman¡¯spany. I, I didn¡¯t expect it.¡±
Lei Cheng didn¡¯t understand what Wu Chen wanted to express.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s enough? I didn¡¯t expect Manying to be as popr as she is now, so why not?¡± Lei Cheng asked Wu Chen back.
¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but¡¡± Wu Chen paused, and said seriously. ¡°You will get involved in the entanglement between me, Ruobing, Ding Ruilong, Ding Family, and Li Family! You will directly offend Ding Ruilong and the Ding Family!¡± Although the same method, he would not be stupid enough to use it a second time, Tao Manying is too popr now, if something happens, it will cause a huge disturbance, and the public opinion can¡¯t be suppressed, so she will be fine!
¡°But! Boss What about you? That lunatic Ding Ruilong can really do anything!¡±
Wu Chen exined the situationpletely, not so much as a reminder to Lei Cheng, but as a warning!
Regarding this point, Wu Chen repeatedly thought about it, so he had to make it clear in advance!
Because if he didn¡¯t make it clear, and Lei Cheng was suddenly involved in these messes of Li family, then Wu Chen would not only not make friends with him, but may offend him!
Making it clear was another matter!
Holding the teacup in his hand, Lei Cheng squinted his eyes.
He understood what Wu Chen meant.
¡°The decision is up to you! Brother Lei, actually, I don¡¯t want you to get involved in these troubles, because it has nothing to do with you, so¡ you can call Tao Manying again. She doesn¡¯t have toe back! Let¡¯s change people¡¡±
After Wu Chen finished speaking, he looked at Lei Cheng calmly!
He gave Lei Cheng a chance, and at the same time, he wanted to see how much Lei Cheng¡¯s sincerity was!
Boom!
Lei Cheng suddenly mmed his teacup on the table, and said angrily, ¡°What the hell! Brother Wu, do you look down on me? Do you think I will be afraid of that shit Ding Ruilong?! I can go to the fucker! As for Tao Manying! I will ask her to report at Symphony early tomorrow morning! The contract must be signed! The spokesperson must be her! If Ding Ruilong dares to seek trouble with me, I will tear him apart!¡± Anger, mania! Get angry! Regardless of the consequences!
Lei Cheng¡¯s acting skills were really good. After all, it¡¯s been ten years!
He made a decision! For the sake of Wu Chen, Li Ruobing and even Li Ruotai¡¯s connections, he wanted to join, even if it meant offending Ding Ruilong!
It¡¯s just¡ he used his own unique way to express these.
The expression of emotion was actually deliberate.
¡°Brother Lei, calm down, calm down, sit down, I didn¡¯t look down on you. I made you angry, okay! Since Brother Lei don¡¯t care about Ding Ruilong, then I will not take the trouble to persuade you!¡± Wu Chen, afterforting Lei Cheng and letting him sit down, looked at Lei Cheng again with deep eyes. He said with a smile, ¡°Brother Lei! I will let you understand that making friends with me is the most correct thing in your life.¡±
¡°I decided! We¡really, are so destined!¡± Lei Cheng felt that something was wrong with Wu Chen, his words were weird, and his tone and eyes seemed to be alluding to something.
¡°Brother, you¡ you mean fate? What is it¡¡± Lei Cheng was not sure, although he mentioned fate first, but Wu Chen mentioned it too many times.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t answer Lei Cheng, but picked up the phone and typed quickly with one hand.
¡°Look at the text message.¡± Wu Chen said to Lei Cheng while pressing send.
Lei Cheng picked up the phone and looked, it was a text message from Wu Chen, which contained a string of phone numbers.
¡°Find the owner of this number and catch him! He will tell you all the truth about your car ident ten years ago!¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Lei Cheng stood up abruptly!
Chapter 54: Brother Wu, brother owes you this time!
Chapter 54: Brother Wu, brother owes you this time!
Chapter 54: Brother Wu, brother owes you this time!
Lei Cheng suddenly got up and looked at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen mentioned before that he was afraid of being killed by his brother. At that time, Lei Cheng guessed that Wu Chen was the core member of a super family, otherwise it would be impossible to know.
This matter was inside Hongfa, and only a small number of people who knew thepany¡¯s senior management dared to guess that way, and Hongfapletely blocked the news afterwards.
If someone from the outside world can know or hear a few words, they must be extraordinary!
Afterwards, Li Ruobing took the initiative to call, but Wu Chen directly turned back. This was almost an indirect proof that Lei Cheng¡¯s guess was right, and Wu Chen was absolutely extraordinary!
After that, neither of them brought up that little thing about Lei family.
Lei Cheng¡¯s final impression of Wu Chen, he felt that Wu Chen was a promising young man with a big background, great skills and strong means!
He didn¡¯t think that Wu Chen could have any in-depth understanding of his family¡¯s affairs, at most he had heard of some things.
but!
Now Wu Chen directly gave him a mobile phone number!
And told him that as long as he caught the owner of the mobile phone number, he could know the truth about his car ident ten years ago?!!
Lei Cheng couldn¡¯t calm down!
The car ident ten years ago was the most exciting thing for him!
¡°You said it! We two! Really! We are destined!¡± Facing Lei Cheng¡¯s staring gaze, Wu Chen mentioned ¡°destiny¡± again!
Lei Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered.
He thought, didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t say anything, just sat down slowly!
Until now! Only then did he finally understand what Wu Chen¡¯s repeated ¡°destiny¡± meant!
The two can meet this time because they yed the same private server game together.
And fate!
It didn¡¯t mean that when Wu Chen met Lei Cheng, he found out that he knew Lei Cheng.
Rather, Wu Chen not only knew Lei Cheng! And just happened to know something about their Lei family! It could even help Lei Cheng!
This was called fate!
Lei Cheng recalled Wu Chen¡¯s subtle expression when he first entered the door. He knew that he was wrong at the time, and it wasn¡¯t just because he happened to know him that he showed that expression! But not only know him, but also know things!
.
After thinking about it, Lei Cheng turned his gaze to the phone screen again.
That cell phone number.
¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to get involved in your Lei family¡¯s affairs.¡± Wu Chen naturally raised the teacup, but didn¡¯t drink the tea and continued, ¡°Your family¡¯s affairs! Even if we outsiders know something, it¡¯s not easy to interfere.¡±
¡°But¡ Brother Lei, today, I feel that God is unfair to you! You are such a good person, you lost your mother when you were born, your wife died in a car ident, or murdered, and you have to experience the pain of brotherhood ¡¡±
Wu Chen shook his head and sighed as he spoke, as if he really felt unfair for Lei Cheng.
He took a sip of tea, put down the teacup and said, ¡°You helped me today, we met by chance, you helped me a lot, then I will repay you¡¡±
That mobile phone number was originally used for transactions, to change the spokesperson. But now it had be the feedback that Lei Cheng took the initiative to help!
Wu Chen would not owe Lei Cheng any favors!
He would only make Lei Cheng owe him favors!
Lei Cheng could hear from Wu Chen¡¯s words just now, that Wu Chen really knew a lot about him, even pointing out the fact that he had no mother when he was born, that was forty-two years ago!
He nced at the mobile phone number in the short message again, then raised his head and asked Wu Chen, ¡°Whose phone number?¡±
¡°Who?¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t say it directly.
Lei Cheng was silent for a moment, tapped the screen, forwarded the text message, and forwarded it to his trusted confidant!
The next thing he¡¯s going to do was call.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Chen said again at this time, ¡°This person has changed his name, and he has two ID cards! Different ID numbers! The original ID information has long been used by him, so you¡¯d better let your people check his household registration and get the photo he uses for registration now! Although ten years have passed, you should be able to recognize him.¡±
Wu Chen said, paused and said again, ¡°I want to remind you, before you find him, don¡¯t let anyone make this call. The people who know this number can be counted on one hand! Startle the snake! He will run! Even overnight, he might go abroad!¡±
Lei Cheng clutched the phone and listened to Wu Chen¡¯s whole sentence without saying a word, and finally dialed the number.
The call went through immediately.
¡°I just sent you a number, please ask someone to check it immediately. The information of the owner of this number, all the information, should be kept confidential. It is best to get his photo for me first. It doesn¡¯t matter if other information is sentter.¡± Lei Cheng said. After finishing, he hung up the phone and looked at Wu Chen.
A cheerful smile suddenly appeared on the expressionless face, the smile was very natural, and he said casually, ¡°You¡¯re so great, brother! No wonder you can subdue Li Ruobing so well!¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°To be honest with my brother, how do you know about our Lei family? It seems to be very clear?¡± Lei Cheng asked again.
He was particrly good at creating a rxed atmosphere, and he could do it with a single expression and a smile.
¡°Brother Lei, you also know that there are some things that I can¡¯t just say. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding it from you sincerely, but¡ you should be able to understand.¡± Wu Chen was a bit cryptic.
But because of the foreshadowing before, Lei Cheng didn¡¯t think it¡¯s a sham!
Instead, he understood! Behind Wu Chen, there was another force, or in other words, a super powerful force!
Obviously there were some secrets, so there were some things that could not be said indiscriminately!
But in fact, there was a fart force behind Wu Chen!
His family ran a ramen restaurant!
But Lei Cheng felt that way, and Wu Chen knew that he would definitely check himself and his family background in the future.
However, after he knew about his family situation, Wu Chen believed¡ Lei Cheng would think that all the information he found were false! It was deliberately arranged by Wu Chen in order to prevent being investigated!
He might continue to investigate, but he would never be able to find out the background behind Wu Chen! Because it didn¡¯t exist.
And the more he couldn¡¯t find out, the more he would feel that Wu Chen¡¯s background was more terrifying than he imagined!
With the image of Wu Chen in his heart, it would be more mysterious and taller!
¡°I understand, tsk! Your family is more¡¡± Lei Cheng didn¡¯t finish his sentence, and then changed his voice. ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s talk about something else. Oh, brother Wu, I heard thatst night, someone was engaged with Old Lu and he was about to be beaten up. However, he was smoothed out with a few words, saying that it was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend. Was that you?¡±
The old Lu he was talking about was Lu Guangnian!
The news spread, and the breaking point was that Lu Guangnian had smoked his beloved wife, which made it spread throughout the East China Sea business district in just one day.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all rumors. Brother Lu and I had a little misunderstanding yesterday, but we made it clear. It¡¯s fine.¡± Then the two chatted casually.
It¡¯s these things in the East China Sea, who¡¯s business, who¡¯s rtionship, and so on.
Lei Cheng intended to test Wu Chen, but about these things in Donghai, let alone Lei Cheng who stayed in Donghai for nearly ten years, even if he stayed in Donghai for a hundred years, he wouldn¡¯t figure out Wu Chen!
Thump ling!
Lei Cheng¡¯s phone rang.
He picked up his phone, clicked on it, and his expression suddenly changed! Veins popped up on his forehead quickly, and bloodshot eyes even appeared in his eyes!
Very angry! But he was suppressing it!
For a long time, he stared at the phone for a long time!
¡°Brother Wu!¡± Lei Cheng slowly raised his eyes to look at Wu Chen, and said very seriously, ¡°This time, brother owes you! I don¡¯t care about mountains of swords and seas of fire in the future! Just say a word! If your brother can do it for you! I¡¯ll cut off my head for you!¡±
Wu Chen knew why he reacted so strongly!
He received a message from the owner of that phone number.
Probably a photo! Because he said he wanted a photo first! This was easy to check, as long as there was a rtionship, one could find the photo of the ID card in the household registration system.
He recognized who that man was!
It was the same murderer who drove a truck and hit a car with three people dead and one seriously injured and killed his wife!
Chapter 55: There is another “brother�!
Chapter 55: There is another ¡°brother¡±!
Chapter 55: There is another ¡°brother¡±!
Lei Cheng would never forget that night ten years ago.
The roaringrge truck, the dazzling high-beam headlights, the ident came very suddenly. At that time, the Mercedes-Benz S-ss that Lei Cheng was riding was hit by therge truck and rolled over ten meters.
After more than ten secondster, a fire broke out and it exploded!
Lei Cheng was sitting in the back row with his wife, and the driver and bodyguard were in the front row!
Four people, three died directly at the scene of the car ident.
The reason Lei Cheng didn¡¯t die was because he was so lucky!
During the rolling of the car, because Lei Cheng was not wearing a seat belt, he was thrown out and fell on the side of the road. Although there were more than ten fractures on his body, and his neck was severely pierced by a branch, he was only injured. When the ambnce arrived, he had lost a lot of blood.
But he didn¡¯t die after all!
He spent 17 days in the intensive care unit and nearly three months in the advanced care unit!
He came home alive!
During Lei Cheng¡¯s hospitalization, there were constant turmoil and personnel turmoil in Hongfa Industrial. Lei Cheng already had some public conflicts with Lei You, and the power struggle had been going on for half a year, but they hadn¡¯t been openly hostile with each other.
So at that time, many people in Hongfa were spreading rumors that Lei You did it!
Lei Cheng also cooperated with the police to make many records during his hospitalization. He also understood the progress of the police investigation, and his cronies would also report to him regrly.
So he knew that no one was obstructing the investigation.
No one dared to obstruct the investigation!
Because whoever hindered was the most suspected!
However, it was never found out who did it!
After the big truck hit an ident, it escaped!
The car was found on the night of the incident. It was a stolen vehicle that the owner had reported to the police two days before the incident! The original owner was interrogated overnight, but was eventually ruled out and acquitted!
It¡¯s not him!
At that time, it was impossible to find out who was the person who actually drove the big truck to cause the ident!
The only clue the police had for the driver of the truck was the pictures taken by the traffic monitoring station along the way before the ident, which showed the driver¡¯s clothing and appearance inside the front windshield of the vehicle.
Male!
ck leather jacket!
ck peaked cap!
White mask!
Although the face was captured, the image was rtively blurry, and only a pair of eyes could be seen, so it was impossible to tell who it was!
Lei Cheng knew that his elder brother Lei You was behind the scenes, although there was no proof! But he was so firm in his opinion!
Because no one had a deep hatred with him! Small conflicts would not result in an assassination attempt on him!
Moreover, thepany was not his business, so it could not be apetitor.
Moreover, Lei Cheng still remembered that just four days before the car ident, he and his elder brother Lei You had a fierce quarrel in the office.
Lei Cheng remembered that at thest moment, his eldest brother Lei You looked into his eyes before leaving the office!
It was a look that wished that he would die immediately!
After being discharged from the hospital, Lei Cheng had a lot of violent behaviors, but they were all stopped. He began to investigate in person again, not only checked all the cronies of his eldest brother Lei You, but also checked inside thepany. Even those who wanted to curry favor to his Big Brother!
He knew his elder brother very well!
He knew that his elder brother only trusted people who had been with him for a long time and who know the bottom line! Act boldly, but with great caution!
So this time, he whouldn¡¯t have hired outsiders or professional killers to deal with him! That risk was really too great!
Lei Cheng had a clear direction of investigation at the time, but after nearly a month of hard work, he found nothing!
It could only be said that there was a little clue, but after all the investigations, it was useless!
In the end, when there was really no other way, Lei Cheng used a very stupid but very useful method!
Comparing the photos, just looking at the eyes!
He used the traffic surveince footage provided by the police topare thepany¡¯s personnel files! They could only see the eyes, so they onlypared the eyes. If the eyes were simr, they would be suspected!
Focus onparing personnel transfers and resignations in the months after the car ident!
He found it!
This person was the deputy director of the security department of Hongfa Group when the car ident happened. His name was Xiong Shengjun!
On the fifth day after the car ident, Xiong Shengjun was suddenly transferred. He left the group head office and went to the No. 2 Hongfa Manufacturing nt in Beiyou Town under the jurisdiction of the group as the security manager.
This was regarded as being punished!
Seventeen days after the car ident!
Xiong Shengjun suddenly resigned! The reason was that he thought he was clearly right, but he was transferred from the head office, and he couldn¡¯t stand it!
And the seventeenth day after the car ident happened to be the time when Lei Cheng woke up from the intensive care unit!
It could also be a coincidence.
What really made Lei Cheng think that Xiong Shengjun was the murderer was¡ he disappeared after leaving the job! It¡¯s as if the world evaporated suddenly! All of a sudden, he¡¯s gone!
Even his ex-wife and son vanishedt!
Xiong Shengjun was not the only person who left his job after the car ident, nor was he the only one who disappeared!
But he was the only one that so many clues and doubts pointed to!
Simr eyes, sudden resignation by coincidence, mysterious disappearance as if evaporated!
And¡ he had been ttering his elder brother!
Lei Cheng didn¡¯t think that Xiong Shengjun was murdered, because Lei You wouldn¡¯t do that to someone who did great things for him!
Doing things for him and then being killed and silenced, who would to do things for him in the future?
So at that time, he thought that Xiong Shengjun might have taken a sum of money and went away!
Lei Cheng no longer remembered how long he had been chasing Xiong Shengjun, nor when he gave up, because he couldn¡¯t find any clues, so he had no choice but to give up in the end!
When he gave up, he even suspected that he might be wrong.
The person might have really been silenced, buried in an unknown barren mountain, and it was impossible for him to find him in his life!
Ten years!
Before meeting Wu Chen today, Lei Cheng still had no news about Xiong Shengjun, nor did he have any evidence to testify against his elder brother!
Until this moment!
Lei Cheng finally ¡°saw¡± Xiong Shengjun again. Although it was only a photo, although Xiong Shengjun was fatter than before and his face had changed, Lei Cheng still recognized him at a nce!
Lei Cheng, who was sitting opposite to Wu Chen, had a feeling that God opened his eyes!
He felt as if an invisible hand of fate had suddenly sent Wu Chen to him!
Lei Cheng had been waiting for an opportunity to make aeback and avenge his wife, but it was almost impossible to appear!
The appearance of Wu Chen turned this impossible into possibility!
¡°Brother, you can mention anything in the future! Don¡¯t treat me as an outsider! From now on, you will be my brother!¡± Lei Cheng didn¡¯t wait for Wu Chen to say anything, and made a promise to Wu Chen, and then stood up suddenly, ¡°Brother I have to take a step ahead and contact you by phone.¡±
As he spoke, Lei Cheng hurried out holding his phone.
Just a few meters away from the room, he looked at the photos on the phone screen twice.
Wu Chen watched Lei Cheng leave with a strange expression.
It¡¯s not that Lei Cheng¡¯s behavior was weird, but¡ Wu Chen thought that his new life had only started two days ago, and he had two more ¡°brothers¡±. Yesterday was Lu Guangnian, and today was Lei Cheng!
He wondered how many ¡°brothers¡± like them he would have in the future!
Lei Cheng left.
Wu Chen was not in a hurry to leave, he picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea slowly, and after putting down the teacup, he picked up the phone again.
He made a call!
Li Ruobing!
Chapter 56: What a coincidence!
Chapter 56: What a coincidence!
Chapter 56: What a coincidence!
After the matter is settled, Wu Chen had to tell Li Ruobing about the situation, and asked her to bring 20 million yuan, and they could talk about it after kneeling down and apologizing.
Even if Wu Chen was not sure that he would go to Li Ruobing¡¯spany tomorrow morning, Tao Manying would definitely go there, so Li Ruobing had to prepare for the reception in advance.
¡°Beep¡ beep¡ Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavable.¡± Wu Chen listened to the notification tone and looked at the phone screen with a frown.
There had been two beeps, which meant that the connection had been made.
That meant she hung up.
No answer?
Hanging up the phone?
Are you angry?
Wu Chen blinked and smiled.
Thump!
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone vibrated suddenly. He had received a text message. Wu Chen casually clicked on it and read it. It was from Li Ruobing. The content was just three words: In a meeting.
Meeting again!
Li Ruobing had a meeting in the morning and another meeting in the afternoon, which was actually normal. Thepany had just had such a big incident, so it was reasonable to hold more meetings and organize thepany¡¯s senior management to discuss countermeasures!
But!
When Li Ruobing had a meeting in the morning, Wu Chen called, but she answered.
This afternoon, she didn¡¯t pick up.
Apparently, her mentality changed. When Wu Chen asked for work and a bet, she agreed. He said that he wanted activity funds, and he asked for 10 million yuan. She couldn¡¯t understand him.
¡°Woman.¡± Wu Chen smiled and picked up the teacup again.
Very happy!
Because it¡¯s good, very good!
The more Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t understand his behavior, the better. The mysterious and uncontroble feeling came from this way! And the more she couldn¡¯t understand him¡ the more surprised she would be! The more shocking it was, the more incredible it would be!
He wondered if Li Ruobing would obediently kneel in the corner of the wall, pinch her earlobes with both hands, and say ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong¡± like a daughter who made a mistake.
It¡¯s really interesting to think about it!
Wu Chen drank two more sips of tea, thought, picked up the phone again, and dialed Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s number.
It connected immediately!
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Wang Zhuangyuan spoke first.
¡°Who told Tai about my ying games?¡± Wu Chen asked directly, he knew, he could even be said to be 100% sure, it couldn¡¯t be Wang Zhuangyuan who took the initiative to tell Li Ruotai.
If he took the initiative to tell Li Ruotai about Wu Chen¡¯s nonsense, it would be against his original intention to have a rtionship with Wu Chen.
But Li Ruotai must have known about it first. The people on Donghai Road had no direct rtionship with Li Ruobing, so Li Ruotai could only have known about it first.
So, who said that?
Wang Zhuangyuan should know, because after Li Ruotai knew the situation, he would definitely check with Wang Zhuangyuan.
¡°Mr. Wu, he belongs to Zhao Guaizi.¡± Wang Zhuangyuan said quickly, ¡°I suddenly mobilized so many little brothers to the Inte cafe near Huahe. Young Master Li called meter to ask¡ Of course, I could only tell the truth.¡±
¡°Well¡ OK, it¡¯s all right.¡± Wu Chen said, and hung up after speaking.
In fact, he just wanted to know about it casually.
It was almost as he guessed.
In this matter, no one was malicious to him. Zhao Guaizi was guarding against Wang Zhuangyuan, thinking that Wang Zhuangyuan was going to do something¡
Wu Chen stayed in the teahouse for more than ten minutes before leaving.
Although he leftter, of course he didn¡¯t have to pay, it was all on Lei Cheng¡¯s ount.
The Lamborghini hit the road.
Wu Chen was nning to go home.
Originally, he had his own n to make friends today, but because of the unexpected situation of Li Ruobing¡¯spany, he gave up the original n and changed the goal to Lei Cheng. Now most of the day passed, and the remaining time was not enough for him to execute his n perfectly. And so, he just wanted go home¡ and get some exercise!
Temporarily changing the dating target, in fact, to him, this was neither good nor bad, and it dind¡¯t affect anything.
There were still many contacts worth making, so who to make friends with first, and who to make friends withter, except for a few specific contacts, the order did not matter!
And it was worth mentioning that, taking the current East China Sea as an example, if he wanted to ssify your connections into one level, then the Li family siblings, Lu Guangnian, and even Mu Qianqian¡¯s father, Mu Sihai, all belonged to the top connections!
The special thing about Mu Sihai was¡ to judge whether a person¡¯s rtionship was strong or not, sometimes it was not by how much money he had but by what kind of business he was in!
Lu Guangnian¡¯s business was real estate, and his rtionship with the East China Sea was not so bad!
And Mu Sihai was in the pharmaceutical industry, and the water in the pharmaceutical industry was deeper than that of the real estate industry, so although Mu Sihai¡¯s worth was not as good as Lu Guangnian¡¯s, his connections, rtionships and energy were really not worse than Lu Guangnian¡¯s!
And Lei Cheng who he made friends today.
As far as Donghai was concerned, he should be regarded as a top-level connection. Although he and Lu Guangnian were brothers in private, he was not a native of Donghai, and he did not have the powerful background of a super big family like the Li family.
But¡ this was just the dormant Lei Cheng!
He who was in forbearance already had such a status!
After all, even the current him had billions of dors in assets.
And Wu Chen had already given him key information!
He could choose not to bear it anymore, and he would definitely start nning to mess with his brother and seize power!
And once he took Lei You down, he wouldbe the only heir of the Lei family! Lei Zhenghui has no choice, he would definitely return to the head office of Hongfa Group with a ¡°kingly attitude¡±!
He would inherit the entire family business!
At that time, Lei Cheng would no longer be Donghai¡¯s sub-top contact! His power and energy wouldpletely surpass Lu Guangnian and others!
It was estimated that by then in Donghai, the only business family that could stillpete with him will be the richest family in Donghai!
Wu Chen was looking forward to the arrival of this day, and at the same time he believed that with the means of his second ¡°brother¡±, that day would not be far away
¡ª-
Red light at the intersection ahead¡
Wu Chen, who was driving the Lamborghini, started to slow down, and finally stopped slowly, waiting for the red light. There were still a few cars in front of Wu Chen, all of which were waiting for the red light to turn green.
And behind Wu Chen¡ There was a private car, there was a distance of 20 meters from his car.
The space was veryrge.
There was no other special reason, just because Wu Chen was driving a Lamborghini, and the private car behind was afraid of being rear-ended. If he touched a Lamborghini, if it was a little serious, he couldn¡¯t afford thepensation even if the car was sold, so he had to go home and sell the house!
¡°Eh?¡± Wu Chen suddenly noticed that the cars on the left side of the driveway and the front left looked familiar, and the license te numbers were familiar.
He turned his head to observe, looked back along the leftne, and found that there was a convoy of more than ten ck Mercedes-Benz, including Mercedes-Benz S, Mercedes-Benz Business, and Mercedes-Benz Off-Road!
Even the license te number was consecutive!
Publicity! It could be said to be particrly publicized! It could even be called swagger!
Wu Chen knew whose team it is!
Not only he knew, but everyone with a little knowledge in Donghai knew that this was the team of Su Ruiwen, the chairman of Donghai Jinfu Jewelry Group and the richest man in Donghai!
This convoy often appeared on the streets of Donghai, but not every day, and usually only when there were important events.
Wu Chen turned his head and looked to the rear left. There were more than ten cars in the convoy, and the main car was in the middle. At the moment, the person sitting in the car was either Su Ruiwen, the richest man in the East China Sea, or Su Qingying, the richest daughter in the East China Sea!
¡°What a coincidence.¡± Wu Chen muttered to himself, and thought about it again.
What a coincidence! Now that thet met, how could he miss this kind of ¡°fate¡±.
Shift to reverse, back up!
Since the rear car didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the Lamborghini, Wu Chen had enough space to back up. After backing up more than ten meters, he was parallel to the middle of the Su family team.
The main car was on the left of the Lamborghini.
Wu Chen turned his head to look again.
The main car was a ck Mercedes-Benz Maybach, which was the same as Li Ruobing¡¯s. It¡¯s not that rich people have simr tastes, but this car was formal enough and business-like. No one drove this car in private..
The rear right window of the Maybach was half blocked by the sunshade.
.
One could see a side face that looked like a fairy. Although the side face was covered by wavy and long hair, it couldn¡¯t block her beauty at all!
The young woman with a beauty score of 9.5 points in the entire Donghai could be counted on one hand, and this woman was one of them!
Su Qingying!
Chapter 57: When is the bright moon?
Chapter 57: When is the bright moon?
Chapter 57: When is the bright moon?
Looking at Su Qingying¡¯s side face, Wu Chen suddenly felt nostalgic, and remembered what he had done to Su Qingying again and again in the thousand-year reincarnation!
In his impression of all his women, Su Qingying belonged to the one with a deep impression.
.
The deep impression did note from her appearance.
Because Wu Chen had seen too many beautiful women, this was the reason for his strict scoring standards.
When choosing a woman, appearance could only be regarded as a basic condition and not the most important condition!
It¡¯s not that she was beautiful that Wu Chen was nostalgic.
Most of the women he slept were one-time thing, and he would never touch them again!
He also never touched the altered face.
This was also the reason why he slept with Li Ruobing hundreds of times in reincarnation!
Because of Li Ruobing¡¯s character and ability, Wu Chen would have another sense of aplishment, a feeling¡ that even a woman like Li Ruobing could be manipted by him!
And Su Qingying.
The reason why Wu Chen was particrly impressed by her was because she was not only beautiful, but she had duplicity!
Her inner and outer appearance could be called two extremes!
Just like Li Ruobing, in the eyes of the public, both Su Qingying and Li Ruobing were strong women! Moreover, she was an only child, so she would definitely inherit the family business in the future, and she would even have the opportunity to be the richest woman in the entire country in the future!
But!
Li Ruobing¡¯s image of a strong woman, her strong personality, and domineering style were 90% true! She was really a strong master from the bottom of her heart!
Su Qingying was not.
Her inside¡ Let¡¯s put it this way, among the beautiful women Wu Chen had seen, Su Qingying had the greatest contrast between inside and outside, and could be regarded as one of the most obedient and docile women.
She¡ had a problem!
Su Qingying, who was reading the interview in the car, suddenly turned her head, as if she had noticed Wu Chen¡¯s gaze. She looked out first, and then looked a little lower, because the Lamborghini was a sports car with a low body.
The four eyes were facing each other.
Su Qingying saw him. It was a well-dressed strange young man driving a Lamborghini. He was looking at her. He seemed to be a young rich second generation, and she didn¡¯t know whose family he was from.
Wu Chen smiled politely.
Su Qingying also smiled politely, the smile appeared and disappeared quickly!
Then she raised her hand andpletely closed the sunshade.
She smiled as a courtesy to him. She was taught to smile back with a smile, but that¡¯s it, she didn¡¯t want to be looked at.
The lights at the intersection ahead changed and vehicles could pass.
The Su family caravan went on the road and went straight through the intersection, while Wu Chen turned left at the intersection. Of course Wu Chen would not follow them.
He could also guess where the Su family team were going.
He guessed that they would go to a press conference or a media meeting. The day before yesterday, Jinfu Jewelry had a big robbery in a store in Donghai. Although the case was solved that day, there were still many things to deal with in the follow-up.
After turning around the intersection, Wu Chen picked up the phone again, entered the number, and sent a text message to the other party.
Since he met her by such a coincidence, it¡¯s probably necessary to tease her first!
In the middle of the convoy, in a Mercedes-Benz Maybach¡
Su Qingying, who hadpletely closed the sunshade, was still reading the interview manuscript. In a while, the reporter would ask her many questions, including the security issues of Jinfu Group, and thepensation for the injured shop assistants in the robbery, etc.!
Whatever the reporter would ask, it was written in the manuscript, so it was naturally given to her in advance.
Thump!
The phone rang suddenly, and there was the sound of a message.
Su Qingying frowned expressionlessly, took out her phone and looked at it, it was a message from an unknown number.
The content was: When is the bright moon? It¡¯s you! It¡¯s the first time I met you in person, and you are much more beautiful than the news.
Su Qingying¡¯s pupils shrank violently.
Her extraordinary family background and good family education made her rarely reveal overly intense expressions. She was always calm, restrained, and polite!
But at this moment, her expression really changed!
Even¡ a little frightened!
At first nce, there was nothing wrong with this passage, and in fact there iwas s nothing wrong with it. What Su Qingying cared about was not what was said, but the first five words: when is the bright moon!
This was Su Qingying¡¯s screen name.
But not her usual screen name!
She only used this screen name in one ce.
It was a very different private forum.
Naturally, it was an anonymous registration.
Su Qingying had seen many posts on that forum, but she seldom replied, and she only posted once. In that post, she expressed her inner confusion and exposed her heartfelt feelings on the forum.
This was a very secretive matter for Su Qingying.
Outside the Inte, only she knew about it.
And on the Inte, it was impossible for anyone to know that ¡°When is the bright moon is her¡± is her. When she registered her ount, she did not fill in her real information, and even the email address to receive the verification code was registered temporarily.
The most important was!
She didn¡¯t seem special on that forum, there were too many people like her! She just read but doesn¡¯t talk. She rarely posted and replied, and she was simply inconspicuous.
So logically speaking, she felt that this could be a secret she had kept in her heart all her life, and no one would know it.
But now¡
What¡¯s the matter with this text message?!
Su Qingying looked at the text message, her expression changed drastically for a few seconds, and then she turned her head abruptly, looking outside the windshield of the car, she knew that it was the man who was driving the Lamborghini and smiling at her just now!
She didn¡¯t know who that person was, and she didn¡¯t know how that person knew her mobile phone number, let alone how the other party knew that she was ¡°When is the bright moon¡± in the forum!
This was the scariest part.
The only thing she could be sure of now was that it must be the text message from the man just now!
Because it was mentioned in the text message: the first time I saw you in person, you are much more beautiful than the news.
The other party seemed to know her secret, and seemed to know her very well, even her mobile phone number.
She didn¡¯t know anything about him.
Su Qingying was terrified in her heart. She understood that if this matter was publicized, even though she hadn¡¯t done anything and just said something on the Inte, it would be enough to ruin her!
At least in terms of reputation, it would bring her a devastating blow!
¡°Qingying, what¡¯s the matter with you? What are you looking at?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Su Qingying who was sitting in the back row, there was also a very fat middle-aged man sitting on the left. He was a little too fat, and he looked like Maitreya Buddha sitting there.
Fortunately, the car was spacious, and Su Qingying was thin, so they didn¡¯t squeeze together.
This man was about fifty years old and called Su Qingying ¡°Qingying¡±, but he was not Su Qingying¡¯s father. It¡¯s the elder!
It was Su Ruiwen¡¯s right-hand man, Tang Deyang, senior vice president of Jinfu Group, president of the sales department, and the fourthrgest shareholder of Jinfu Group!
Tang Deyang was one of the first brothers who went to work together with Su Ruiwen. They went to Myanmar together in the early years and experienced many winds and rains. They were life and death friends! Tang Deyang watched Su Qingying be born and grow up.
So although there was no blood rtionship, the two were very close.
Su Ruiwen went to the capital for a meeting. The itinerary was already scheduled, and the ne was yesterday afternoon, so Tang Deyang apanied Su Qingying to attend today¡¯s media meeting.
¡°Ah¡ no, it¡¯s nothing¡¡± Su Qingying turned around and concealed her emotions.
She didn¡¯t see the Lamborghini following.
¡°No matter what it is, put it aside first. You have to perform well this time!
¡°This robbery has caused a sensation all over the country. There are many foreign journalists in today¡¯s media meeting. If you can handle it well, you may be able to turn a bad thing into a good thing. There will be a positive publicity for you personally, let them all know that the sessor of our Jinfu Group have the ability to deal with emergencies¡¡± Tang Deyang muttered.
¡°Second Uncle, yes.¡± Su Qingying replied.
¡°Your dad and I are both old, and I¡¯m not in good health. Maybe I have to go ahead of your dad. The group will count on you in the future. You have to live up to it¡¡± Tang Deyang sighed again.
He¡¯s breathing unnaturally because he¡¯s so fat!
¡°Okay, second uncle. You have time to lose weight, don¡¯t talk about frustration.¡± Su Qingying pretended to read the manuscript and replied. In fact,
she couldn¡¯t read the manuscript at all!
Her mind couldn¡¯t help thinking about that text message!
She was born with a halo, and she had been ced with high hopes since she was a child¡ The more so, the more afraid she was!
A few minutester¡
Su Qingying, who was reading the manuscript, picked up the phone naturally, and quickly replied to the message as if thinking of something!
Sending it to Wu Chen!
Content: Who are you?!!
Chapter 58: The network established by relying on others is unreliable after all
Chapter 58: Thework established by relying on others is unreliable after all
Chapter 58: Thework established by relying on others is unreliable after all
Wu Chen, who was driving home, heard the phone ringing, picked it up, and then smiled.
He knew that if he did this to Li Ruobing when he didn¡¯t know Li Ruobing, then Li Ruobing would definitely not reply to his text messages, but would directly ask her subordinates to investigate the owner of the phone number and ask for all the information!
Su Qingying replied the text message directly.
Because the two are twopletely different women! Apart from being beautiful and capable of running a business, there was nothing else inmon!
Li Ruobing was the kind of woman who dared to provoke, she could do anything. Want to threaten her? dream on!
But Su Qingying was different.
The halo on her body was too heavy.
Wu Chen could imagine Su Qingying¡¯s panic after receiving the text message, and it was expected that she would reply to the text message.
However, Wu Chen did not intend to threaten her.
Wu Chen never used any threatening or coercive methods to force women to submit to him. He still had a limit, and it was because of this limit that he did not fall into the devil¡¯s way. He did not go crazy, which would result in the destruction in reincarnation.
If he really used coercion, it¡¯s too easy to get any woman.
Anyway, there was no need to bear the consequences, reincarnation would reset everything.
But what¡¯s the point?
Wu Chenmitted suicide hundreds of times in the millennium reincarnation because of his boring and meaningless life. What he hated the most was boredom!
He loved a challenge! The higher the difficulty of a woman, the more he liked to challenge! Because when investigating a person, he could really pass the boring time.
Wu Chen looked at the phone screen with a smile, drove with one hand on the steering wheel, raised his eyes to pay attention to the road conditions, and quickly tapped the screen with one hand to type.
He could also type blindly.
And very fast.
Send!
The content was: Ms. Su, I have no malicious intentions. I will not reveal your affairs. Please rest assured. Do not reply.
The content was to make Su Qingying feel at ease, but how Su Qingying understood it was her business. Wu Chen did not n to continuemunicating with Su Qingying today.
Because the time was not right, the opportunity was not right.
He deduced that Su Qingying must have important things to do today, so it was impossible to meet with her in private to discuss in detail, and if they onlymunicated by text message¡ it didn¡¯t make much sense!
Wu Chen himself didn¡¯t have enough time today, though there was still half a day left.
Anyway, there was no possibility of getting any results today.
He wouldn¡¯t waste the rest of the day.
Sending this text message today was an introduction! Wu Chen knew that Su Qingying would definitely investigate him in the future, check him information thoroughly, and then¡ she should take the initiative to ask him to negotiate!
Thump!
Wu Chen received another text message, it was still from Su Qingying. Wu Chen even said not to reply, but she didn¡¯t listen.
Wu Chen looked at the text message.
Content: Who the hell are you? ! !
Wu Chen didn¡¯t reply to her.
Thump!
Another text message came, it was still Su Qingying.
Content: How do you know my phone number? Who told you that? What does the bright moon mean?
This time Su Qingying not only questioned Wu Chen, but also wanted to make up for it.
Deliberately asking what was up with the bright moon, pretending not to know anything!
Wu Chen still didn¡¯t reply to her.
The fourth text message came soon, this time the content was simple: ???
Three question marks!
Without an answer, she would continue to worry.
Su Qingying finally stopped texting.
But Wu Chen could guess her mood at the moment and what she would do in the future.
Wu Chen waited for her to take the initiative to ask him!
At that time, the good show would officially begin! It was estimated that it would not take a few days.
After more than ten minutes¡
Wu Chen still had a long way to go home.
While driving, he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.
It went through.
¡°Brother-inw.¡± Li Ruotai spoke first when the other party got connected, ¡°Why are did you call me suddenly, hahahaha¡¡±
¡°Are you checking me?¡± Wu Chen asked casually.
¡°Ah? No¡ brother-inw, what are you talking about? How can I investigate you? Am I that kind of person? You helped me so much yesterday. I could only get through this crisis safely depends on you¡¡±
¡°Really? Then how do you know it¡¯s my phone number? You immediately called me brother-inw, have I called you before? When did you save my number?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Uh¡ I asked my sister,¡± Li Ruotai responded quickly.
¡°Really?¡± Wu Chen said ¡°Really¡±, and then asked, ¡°Then how do you know about my ying games today? Did you send someone to follow me? And then, you reported to your sister?¡±
This was the point!
Wu Chen created a feeling that Li Ruobing would tell him everything, and it depended on how he exined it.
On the one hand, it was to let Li Ruotai understand that the rtionship between the elder sister and brother-inw was really good, and they could tell each other anything!
On the other hand, Wu Chen knew that Li Ruotai would definitely investigate him, so he had to let Li Ruotai understand that he knew he was investigating him!
It¡¯s impossible for Li Ruotai to find out anything, but the more this was the case, the more mysterious Wu Chen¡¯s background would feel! The background would be sky-high!
When dealing with different people, Wu Chen naturally used different thoughts.
For Li Ruobing, Wu Chen¡¯s thinking was very simple, because he would make Li Ruobing his own woman in the end.
But Li Ruotai¡
Li Ruotai was very special, because the starting point of Wu Chen¡¯s new life was Li Ruobing!
As a result, the reason why Wu Chen had status on Li Ruotai¡¯s side now was more because he was Li Ruotai¡¯s brother-inw, the man his sister liked, rather than how capable he was!
Here¡¯s the problem.
It was a very fragile rtionship.
Not to mention what big problems Wu Chen had with Li Ruobing in the future, but just say that there was a quarrel and Li Ruobing was so angry that she cried, with Li Ruotai¡¯s character of protecting his sister, he probably would directly turn against Wu Chen!
Wu Chen would not let this kind of thing happen.
He wanted to separate himself from Li Ruobing in Li Ruotai¡¯s heart.
He want to let Li Ruotai respect him, not because he was his brother-inw, but because of his awesome character!
He hoped that one day in the future, when he really quarreled with Li Ruobing, Li Ruotai woulde to both ends of the fight, and even persuade his sister to give in and apologize instead of turning against him!
The rtionship established by relying on others was not reliable after all.
He had to establish one himself.
Wu Chen suddenly wanted to make this call.
Another advantage was to see if Wang Zhuangyuan was lying. In this case, it was toote for Li Ruotai to clear up the responsibility. If the actual situation was in his favor, then he would definitely say the actual situation!
¡°No¡ brother-inw, brother-inw, I didn¡¯t report you, and I didn¡¯t investigate you. It¡¯s Guaizi. Zhao Guaizi suddenly called me and told me that Zhuangyuan had transferred many people¡ I called him and he said it was you.¡± Li Ruotai said.
It was consistent with what Wang Zhuangyuan said.
¡°Well, that¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Don¡¯! Wait a minute, brother-inw.¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s voice suddenly became much louder.
¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Brother-inw, do you have time? Why don¡¯t youe to my ce?¡± Li Ruotai seemed to have thought of something suddenly.
¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± Wu Chen frowned. At this moment, what could happen to Li Ruotai?
Chapter 59: A 100 million villa, give it away as soon as you say it!
Chapter 59: A 100 million vi, give it away as soon as you say it!
Chapter 59: A 100 million vi, give it away as soon as you say it!
¡°Actually, it¡¯s not an urgent matter. If my brother-inw doesn¡¯t have time, I can talk about it another day. If you have time, I wille.¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s attitude was very strange, as if he had suddenly thought of something that had to be said, but it was not an urgent matter?
¡°I do have time,¡± Wu Chen said casually and thought for a moment, ¡°Are you in the clubhouse?¡±
¡°The neighborhood near the hospital, I¡¯ll rush over there now. We¡¯ll meet at the door.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Wu Chen said simply.
Anyway, he was free. He was nning to go home and exercise.
Wu Chen knew that the full name of themunity was ¡°Zunrong¡¤Donghai Huafu¡±, which was a high-end vimunity developed and constructed in Donghai five years ago by Zunrong Group, a top ten real estatepany in China.
Although Zunrong Group could only be regarded as the top ten in China, this group was very unique. It only developed high-end residential areas and had a very good reputation. Of course, the houses were also expensive.
The most important thing for rich people was money, face, status, taste, and safety.
Therefore, Donghai Huafu had not gone through the pre-sale, and all 66 vis in themunity had been pre-ordered!
As far as Wu Chen knew, Li Ruotai owned a vi in Huafu.
U-turn at the intersection ahead.
Wu Chen drove the Lamborghini towards Donghai Huafu.
Half an hourter, Wu Chen arrived outside the main entrance of Donghai Huafu on Qinghai Road in Beicheng District. The car stopped on the side of the road. Wu Chen didn¡¯t get out of the car because he knew that Li Ruotai hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The car came from the Crown Entertainment Club. Maybe ten more minutes.
After more than ten minutes¡
A ck Rolls-Royce appeared at the intersection, drove over and parked directly next to the blue Lamborghini. Li Ruotai in the car lowered the rear window, motioned to Wu Chen, and said, ¡°Brother-inw, let¡¯s go in.¡±
He knew that Wu Chen was driving a blue Lamborghini now. Wang Zhuangyuan had told him of course. There was no need to ask about this. Li Ruotai called Wang Zhuangyuan today.
However, Wang Zhuangyuan used other reasons to send the car, and he would never say that he apologized for following him!
On the night of the 7th, Wu Chen stole Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s car. Wang Zhuangyuan sent people all over the city to search for the car, and even found the car. They tracked down the car. It¡¯s not unreasonable to send the car because of this apology.
Of course, it was impossible for Li Ruotai not to guess Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s careful thoughts.
He knew well that Wang Zhuangyuan wanted to curry favor with his brother-inw.
Rolls-Royce and Lamborghini entered themunity one after another. The security here was very strict, but Li Ruotai had a house here, and the security guards could recognize his car. Anyone who lived here was either rich or high profile, so they dared not be sloppy.
They went down to the basement and park the car.
Through the underground garage, you can directly reach the basement floor of Vi No. 36 purchased by Li Ruotai.
There was an elevator in the vi. They could take the elevator upstairs or take the stairs.
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t let the bodyguard follow him, so he and Wu Chen entered the vi and went upstairs together.
The lobby on the first floor was decorated with iparable luxury and exquisiteness!
It was European-style decoration, but it was not like the Crown Entertainment Club. The decoration was resplendent and magnificent. That style was a bit hard to decribe. It was really full of the aura of nouveau riche.
It eventually get boring after looking at it too much.
The clubhouse was used for business, and the first impression was very important, so it was well-decorated.
As for the decoration style of this vi, it could be said that the control was just right, luxurious but exquisite. There were many decorations that looked very stylish, and the design fee was estimated to start at seven figures.
Wu Chen saw a piano in the spacious and huge hall on the first floor.
Li Ruotai couldn¡¯t y the piano at all!
This guy still couldn¡¯t change his pretentious habit!
¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Chen looked up casually, asked something, and sat on the sofa. He looked at this house a few more times, because he had never been here before.
In the thousand years of reincarnation, he had never been in this house.
He knew of the existence of this suite.
But he never came here!
To be precise, he had never entered the house, but he had visited this neighborhood frequently for a while when he was investigating other people.
He hadn¡¯t been here because¡ this was just one of Li Ruotai¡¯s many houses in Donghai. This vi was only bought three years ago, and then it was renovated intermittently for more than a year.
It was not until the beginning of this year that the renovation waspleted!
But after half a year, Li Ruotai had not officially moved here. It might be because it is too far away from the Crown Club. It took more than 40 minutes by car, and it was not convenient to go back and forth every day.
Because this was just Li Ruotai¡¯s house, but he didn¡¯t live here.
Naturally, Wu Chen had no reason toe and see what was going on in this house.
¡°This house is nice, isn¡¯t it? How is it?¡± Li Ruotai sat opposite Wu Chen, took out a cigarette habitually while speaking, threw one to Wu Chen, then put another in his mouth, and gestured before lighting the cigarette. ¡°I spent a lot of money on this decoration, and I even went to Europe to hire a designer¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t smoke.¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t answer him, but gesture.: ¡°I can¡¯t smell smoke on me. Once your sister smells it, she will feel ufortable.¡±
Click!
Li Ruotai pressed down the lighter, and after Wu Chen finished speaking, he raised his hand again, thought for a while, and put down the lighter.
What Wu Chen said didn¡¯t mean that he was afraid of Li Ruobing.
Instead¡ pregnant!
Wu Chen had a very good memory, so naturally he would not forget that Li Ruobing pretended to be pregnant on the spur of the moment.
Pregnant women really couldn¡¯t smell smoke.
¡°No smoking, no smoking.¡± Li Ruotai said, took down the cigarette, and threw it on the table.
¡°The house is not bad, but the decoration is¡ very tasteful!¡± Wu Chen said, then nced at the piano in the hall, looked at Li Ruotai and said, ¡°Oh yea, why do you always like to have a piano in your house? You don¡¯t know how to y.¡±
¡°My elder sister really tells you everything, brother-inw.¡± Li Ruotai smiled, and there was something in his words.
¡°She always talks about you.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Although she always fights with you, she really cares about you and is worried that something will happen to you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s normal, we are brothers and sisters.¡± Li Ruotai said. Then, he raised his hand to signal again. ¡°Brother-inw, why don¡¯t we go upstairs and downstairs?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡±
¡°Let me just say briefly, I ordered this house five years ago, handed over the house three years ago, and renovated it for more than a year. I have never lived in it. Someone cleans it regrly.¡± Li Ruotai continued talking.
¡°There are three floors above ground and one floor underground. There are four floors in total. There are a total usable area of ??more than 600 square meters, and there are yards in front and back.
¡°When I bought it five years ago, it was much cheaper than now, less than 70 million. It has risen a bit over the years, and if the decoration is included, if this apartment is sold now, it will cost 100 million!¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Chen asked with a slight frown.
Show off?!
Li Ruotai might show off to other people, but to himself, his ¡°brother-inw¡±, he would not show off without knowing what background he had.
That would be easy to be looked down upon.
¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡± Li Ruotai smiled, took out the key from his pocket, put it on the tea table and slid it towards Wu Chen, and then said, ¡°Ill give it to brother-inw as thanks for helping me yesterday. Thank you very much! Property rights and other documents are all in the car. Did brother-inw bring his ID card? Let¡¯s transfer the title now!¡±
Li Ruotai gave away the 100 million vi as soon as he said it! .
Chapter 60: Life is Wonderful
Chapter 60: Life is Wonderful
Chapter 60: Life is Wonderful
¡°Give me the house?¡± Wu Chen smiled, not surprised. He was just in, ¡°I help you because of your sister not because of your house. So, there¡¯s no need to repay me.¡±
¡°Brother-inw, I know that.¡± Li Ruotai said, ¡°Since you are my brother-inw and we are a family. Brothers have to settle ounts clearly, don¡¯t you think?
¡°Brother-inw, if you weren¡¯t there yesterday, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to lose a few hundred million. In fact, this is nothing. The main reason is that if it wasn¡¯t for your brother-inw, I would have been kept in the dark, and I might suddenly get in someday!
¡°Let¡¯s talk about the casino. You not only helped me get back the principal, but also won 130 million. This house is only 100 million. I still gave less~¡± As Li Ruotai was talking, he changed his voice again, ¡°Actually, I am also nning for your future, brother-inw.¡±
¡°For my future?¡± Wu Chen asked back.
¡°Yes!¡± Li Ruotai nodded, and said again, ¡°Brother-inw, tell me, although you and my sister are not married yet, my sister is pregnant, and it will be a matter of time before you get married. But brother-inw, you are still living in the old house, right?¡±
¡°I know, brother-inw. You have always been low-key and capable, but you don¡¯t make it public.¡±
Li Ruotai praised Wu Chen a bit and continued, ¡°But, my sister will marry you in the future, so you can¡¯t live in the old house, right? What will happen when it gets out? It will make outsiders look down on you, brother-inw. If you live in my sister¡¯s house, outsiders will talk more. I know that you may not care about outsiders¡¯ evaluations, but¡ After all, it¡¯s not good!¡±
Li Ruotai really didn¡¯t think about the consequences when he was impulsive!
But most of the time, he was very intelligent and very talkative! He could make people believe him!
¡°So, brother-inw, you must have a decent house, at least one.¡± Li Ruotai said again, ¡°This is not only for you, brother-inw, but also for my sister. I¡¯m giving you your wedding gift in advance.¡±
Li Ruotai knew that Li Ruobing swore not to get married!
Even if she chose a man, she might not marry him. She could only maintain a rtionship forever.
So he only said that to look for enough reason to give the house to Wu Chen!
Li Ruotai had considered this matter carefully.
He mentioned that Wu Chen helped him. It could even be said that he saved him, so he had to give back.
Although he knew that there was something wrong with Wu Chen, but Wu Chen was a life-saving grace to him!
After that, he thought repeatedly, should he send money directly?
It¡¯s too vulgar to give money directly. Li Ruotai also knew his situation, and Wu Chen was the man of his elder sister. It¡¯s just in wrong!
If Wu Chen was implicated, the elder sister might be implicated.
Giving money directly would also have a weird feeling!
It¡¯s as if Wu Chen helped his brother-inw for the sake of his elder sister, but his brother-inw didn¡¯t treat Wu Chen as his own.
After thinking about it, Li Ruotai decided to give Wu Chen the vi he had left unused in the East China Sea!
The reason was also very good!
The biggest advantage of gifting a house was that the house was a fixed asset. If he gave money to Wu Chen, and Wu Chen spent some money on his elder sister, there would be entanglements!
But the house sure didn¡¯t!
It was him, Li Ruotai, who unterally gave it to Wu Chen!
In addition, this suite was actually Li Ruotai¡¯s best suite in the East China Sea. It was a garden-style vi. He spent more than 10 million yuan just to decorate this suite. The reason why he was so willing to give it to Wu Chen was because¡ he didn¡¯t n to move here!
ording to his original n, he would move here before the end of this year.
But Wu Chen¡¯s appearance made him aware of his crisis.
He decided to keep a low profile after setting fire to the Crown Club, and he might even leave Donghai for a while to avoid the limelight, so there was no need toe and live in this suite.
¡°Fine, you are quite considerate of your sister,¡± Wu Chen agreed to ept the house.
Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t take things from people easily, that¡¯s called being favored by others.
But there were some that should be collected or have to be collected.
Wu Chen could guess some of Li Ruotai¡¯s thoughts.
And he understood that if he didn¡¯t ept this suite, it would make Li Ruotai uneasy!
One could not be without desires!
Wanting nothing could give people a feeling of insecurity! It would make people think that you have bigger ns! That¡¯s why Wu Chen showed Li Ruobing that he loved money, so¡ he had to ept this apartment!
In the next ten minutes¡
Li Ruotai took Wu Chen upstairs and downstairs. The house was about to be transferred to Wu Chen, so he had to take a look.
After that, the two left Donghai Huafu.
They went to the Housing Authority to transfer ownership!
For transactions that did not involve loans, the transfer was very fast, and the taxes and fees incurred were all paid by Li Ruotai¡¯s card.
If this vi was under Wu Chen¡¯s name, Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t be allowed to pay a penny!
After leaving the Housing Management Bureau, the two separated.
It was already past four in the afternoon.
Li Ruotai had to go back to the club.
Wu Chen went home, back to the old house, putt9jg aside the exercise for now. He had to move!
He immediately moved in!
He was just going to enjoy it.
There was no need to move the furniture, as they were all ready-made in the vi, so he could really move in with his bags. However, his daily necessities and clothes must be moved there. But since there were not many, it was not troublesome.
In ten o¡¯clock at night¡
Donghai Huafu, in Vi No. 36¡
Basement level, fitness room¡
Wu Chen sat on the dumbbell bench covered in sweat, put down the dumbbells in his hands,id back, and panted heavily. After moving here, he used the few hours before going to bed to fully exercise.
Wu Chen raised his head and panted heavily, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned into a smile.
He thought of the things that happened in the two days of his new life.
Just two days!
He didn¡¯t do any business, didn¡¯t try to make money, just met some people, said some words, and helped a little! It¡¯s just like this, but someone gave him an 8 million sports car, and someone gave him a 100 million house!
Life¡ was wonderful!
¡ª
New day, July 10, 2020!
At around 7:30 in the morning, Li Ruobing came to thepany early and held a senior management meeting.
It¡¯s not time for work.
But Li Ruobing said during the meeting yesterday to mobilize all the power of thepany and find a spokesperson. Early tomorrow morning, all executives woulde to thepany, hold an early meeting, and report the progress to her!
Li Ruobing was really annoyed to death by this matter!
She was so angry yesterday that she even called Ding Ruilong at noon and scolded Ding Ruilong¡¯s family!
However, Ding Ruilong had acent tone of ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, stop making trouble¡±.
She continued to scold, and he didn¡¯t answer back, which was even more annoying!
When Li Ruobing thought that she might marry such a man in the future, she felt sick and wanted to vomit!
The meeting continued until after eight o¡¯clock.
The elevator entrance on the 31st floor of Tower 7 of the CBD.
The elevator door opened, and the property manager of the office building personally apanied a mysteriously dressed woman out of the elevator.
This woman was dressed gorgeously and delicately, wearing a big sun hat, sunsses covering half of her face, and a ck mask, as if she was afraid of being recognized by others.
Behind her were two men who looked like assistants and bodyguards.
¡°Miss Tao, please.¡± The property manager was very polite, indicating that the reception desk of the Symphony Company was on the left side of the elevator, and then led the way.
Chapter 61: Who? Who are you talking about?!
Chapter 61: Who? Who are you talking about?!
Chapter 61: Who? Who are you talking about?!
The front desk of thepany generally had to go to work early.
The colorful and stylish front deskdy just arrived, and she felt very strange when she saw a visitor.
It¡¯s not the face that there were visitors that surprised surprised her, but that the property manager of the office building personally apanied the,.
High-end office buildings were strictly managed, and there were generally two ways to go upstairs, either by swiping the card or registering on the first floor! For example, those who deliver food and express delivery must register on the first floor if they want to go upstairs.
The same went for visitors unless they had been greeted in advance.
But even if it was an important visitor of a certainpany in the office building, the property management would at most swipe the card for them. It was impossible for them to apany anyone, especially the property manager.
So¡ the front deskdy was puzzled.
¡°Miss Tao.¡± The property manager gestured and led the way to the front desk.
¡°Ma¡¯am, who are you looking for?¡± the front deskdy asked politely with a professional smile.
¡°Your president, Mr. Li. I have an appointment.¡± The mysterious woman said, she didn¡¯t take off her mask, and her voice was clear.
It¡¯s impolite not to take off the mask, but she didn¡¯t want to attract crowds.
When she was on the first floor just now, she thought that Symphony Company had greeted the property managementpany and she could go upstairs directly. Unexpectedly, there was no record on the property management side, so she had to take off her mask to register, which had already triggered some riots and also led to the property manager personally apanying them up.
Afterwards, she put on the mask again in the elevator, because she didn¡¯t want to be recognized by the people going up and down in the elevator, and there would be some unnecessary troubles and wasted time!
¡°Appointment¡¡± the front deskdy said and started flipping through the notebook.
The pre-appointed meeting with Li Ruobing would definitely be recorded at the front desk.
¡°My surname is Tao.¡± The mysterious woman said again.
Thedy at the front desk knew her surname. Just now when the property manager came together, she mentioned ¡°Miss Tao¡± repeatedly, but after she turned two pages, she stood up straight and shook her head in doubt at the mysterious woman, politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tao, I haven¡¯t found your appointment record, why don¡¯t you call our president to confirm?¡±
Very formic answer.
It was basically this set of rhetoric when dealing with guests who do not have an appointment record.
It didn¡¯t offend anyone, and if there was a problem, it was not the front desk¡¯s fault.
¡°No record?¡± The mysterious woman was puzzled.
Strange! very strange!
She was suddenly notified to fly back, and she only arrived in Donghai nine hours ago. She thought that this time her godfather wanted to help a friend again, so she asked her toe back to pick up the endorsement.
But after she came back, her godfather reminded her repeatedly, even warned her!
He said it was thepany of his good brother and his woman. He said it was the eldest granddaughter of the Li family, told her to be polite and behaved, to fully cooperate in the endorsement, and to ept as much endorsement fee as the other party wanted, and not to bargain.
She could feel it, and she knew very well that if she messed up this time, she would offend a big shot for her godfather!
They must not be offended!
She came in a cautious mood.
But what now?
Didn¡¯t even make an appointment?
It¡¯s fine if the front desk of the property didn¡¯t receive the notice in advance, even thepany¡¯s front desk didn¡¯t know?
¡°Miss Tao, why don¡¯t you sit in the reception room first.¡± The front deskdy was also very clever, seeing that the mysterious woman seemed to be in trouble, she said politely, ¡°Our president is in a meeting right now, and we may not be able to receive your call. If you wait a moment, I¡¯ll verify it, and I¡¯ll notify you right away.¡±
It¡¯s impossible for the front deskdy to call Li Ruobing directly, at most she would call the president¡¯s secretary.
She also met many noble people, and she could tell that the mysterious woman in front of her was probably not an ordinary person. She was not lying if she said to check it out. She would definitely ask.
But certainly not now.
Now all thepany¡¯s top executives were meeting in the conference room, and she didn¡¯t dare to disturb them at all.
¡°Then¡ OK!¡± The mysterious woman said hesitantly, following the direction of the receptionist. She was about to walk towards the reception room, but she stopped after taking two steps, and then walked back quickly.
¡°Please, please confirm again.¡± As she spoke, she pulled down the mask, took off her sunsses, and smiled sweetly at the front deskdy, ¡°Do you know me? I really have an appointment with your president.¡±
It was because she was afraid that there might be some misunderstanding. If she couldn¡¯t wait and dyed the other party¡¯s business, if the godfather called to ask again, it would appear that she didn¡¯t care about it.
Thedy at the front desk was stunned.
Naturally, the popr superstar Tao Manying!
Thedy at the front desk immediately thought that it might have something to do with the endorsement! The rtionship between a female star and a cosmeticspany was basically an endorsement!
And yesterday Li Ruobing became very angry because of the sudden car ident of the spokesperson. She held meetings in the morning and afternoon, mobilized all the senior management, and used all the contacts in thepany to find a new spokesperson!
It¡¯s all over thepany!
Then¡ Tao Manying came to thepany suddenly, probably because some awesome executive contacted her.
She didn¡¯t know who can be so awesome!
She didn¡¯t even know why there was no appointment record.
¡°Ah, ah¡ Miss Tao, wait a minute, wait a moment, right now¡ There may be some misunderstanding, maybe something went wrong when the president¡¯s secretary and assistant handed over to us¡ I¡¯ll check it out for you right away.¡±
Thedy at the front desk spoke, picked up the phone at the front desk, but paused again, and nced at thepany¡¯s internal address book pasted inside the bezel of the front desk, among which several numbers were in bold.
Those were the phone numbers of several core executives in thepany, and the one on the top was Li Ruobing¡¯s own!
The president was in a meeting! Very important meeting!
Thedy at the front desk thought for a while, gritted her teeth, and dialed Li Ruobing¡¯s cell phone number¡
On the 32nd floor, in the first meeting room of Symphony Company.
More than thirty people were in a meeting.
Including marketing, public rtions, personnel, finance, business department, etc., as well as the heads of the two small and onerge production bases under Symphony.
All of them were there!
¡°¡There are only thirteen days left! There are only thirteen days left until the press conference! I don¡¯t care what method you use! I will look for one, and you should look for one too!¡± Li Ruobing said with a cold face, knocking on the table. ¡°For this press conference, we have spent nearly two years in all kinds of preparations from research and development to production! This is our two years of hard work! It will be officially released and sold! If If the sess falls short, thepany¡¯s listing n will have to be postponed, and the listed shares I promised to you will have to be voided!
¡°I give you a sry that is much higher than the industry average, and I don¡¯t give you shares to let you eat nothing! If you can¡¯t handle even a small matter, what use do I hsave for you?!¡±
Li Ruobing had been really angry since the meeting was held.
Because, all the executives reported to her¡ no one contacted a spokesperson who met Li Ruobing¡¯s standards! They would just contact, Li Ruobing would personally attend the negotiation, but they couldn¡¯t even get in touch!
Although Li Ruobing understood that it¡¯s not that the group of people under him are ipetent, but Ding Ruilong was secretly disrupting the situation!
But!
This was the case with managing apany. If the boss solved everything by hearself, then even if the people under her were not trash, they would be trash!
When major problems arise in thepany, they should work together to find a solution. As the boss, Li Ruobing put pressure on thepany to push their potential, which was also the right way!
There was no sound in the conference room.
All the executives did not dare to breathe.
¡°Are you dumb? Talk!¡± Li Ruobing patted the table.
¡°Hey, boss, I actually think that if you can lower your standards for spokespersons¡¡± A middle-aged man sitting on Li Ruobing¡¯s right coughed and said cautiously.
It was not easy for him to dare to speak first, because he was a member of the Li family and the first batch toe to assist Li Ruobing in starting a business, so he dared to speak.
Jingle Bell!
Before she could finish speaking, someone¡¯s cell phone rang.
People in the meeting room looked at each other, who would dare not turn on their phone in this kind of meeting?
Of course¡ Li Ruobing herself!
Li Ruobing picked up the phone and looked at it, then frowned. If it was someone else calling, she might hang up and askter, but¡ thepany¡¯s front desk called?
The front desk dared to call her?
Because the front desk wouldn¡¯t dare, but they just called, which meant it¡¯s a very important matter!
¡°Speak!¡± Li Ruobing answered directly, she listened to it, then stood up abruptly and said, ¡°Who? Who are you talking about?!¡±
Chapter 62: Don’t Compare With Li Ruobing
Chapter 62: Don¡¯t Compare With Li Ruobing
Chapter 62: Don¡¯t Compare With Li Ruobing
¡°Boss, it¡¯s Tao Manying¡ She said she has an appointment with you¡¡± The front deskdy said again, her voice was very low, and she felt a little ¡°stuffy¡±. She was probably standing in the front desk, turned her head away from the visitors, and said in a low voice while covering the phone.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know why she still didn¡¯t believe it.
¡°Yes, boss.¡± The front deskdy said.
¡°I¡¯ll go down right away. Let her wait.¡± Li Ruobing hung up after speaking, took a deep breath, and suppressed the excitement in her heart. She turned her head and nced at the meeting room, and said directly, ¡°The meeting is over!¡±
Dazed for a moment, the executives sat there motionless and looked at Li Ruobing.
What? Why did the meeting suddenly end?
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t say anything, and walked directly outside the meeting room, and all the secretary assistants naturally followed her.
It was worth mentioning that Li Ruobing only had one female secretary, but had many assistants. Even Wu Chen was her assistant in name in thepany, but Wu Chen was purely in name and generally did note to thepany.
¡°He found her? How did he find her? How could he find her? One day? He really found her in one day? How did he do it? What did he do? Wasn¡¯t he ying games? Didn¡¯t he go to transfer the ownership with Tai in the afternoon? He¡¡± Leaving the conference room, Li Ruobing led the people to the stairs, but her mind was full of thoughts.
Li Ruobing also knew about Li Ruotai¡¯s transfer of the Donghai Huafu house to Wu Chen yesterday.
Of course Li Ruotai told her.
Just after the house transfer waspleted, Li Ruotai called Li Ruobing.
Although Li Ruobing was going to see Tao Manying now.
Tao Manying was indeed extremely important to Symphony Company!
But at the moment Li Ruobing¡¯s mind was full of Wu Chen.
She wanted to call Wu Chen to ask.
But Tao Manying was waiting downstairs. Thepany needed a spokesperson too much. As a businessman, Li Ruobing still knew the priorities.
She went downstairs.
Li Ruobing brought people to the 31st floor, and saw Tao Manying from a distance. Tao Manying had already put away her sses and mask, surrounded by a group of young people from thepany, all of whom had arrived at thepany not long ago in the morning. They were gathering around her for autographs.
¡°The boss is here.¡±
¡°Go back, go back.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
They didn¡¯t know who said it first, but the group of young male and female employees suddenly stopped signing. They all bowed their heads and walked away quickly. It seemed that in just a few seconds, the area around the front desk was empty.
Tao Manying turned her head to look at Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing was already approaching.
The two raised their hands almost simultaneously.
¡°Hi Miss Tao, what a neglect. I have been so busy these days that I forgot to tell the front desk.¡± Li Ruobing smiled professionally and shook hands with Tao Manying.
Although she didn¡¯t know why Wu Chen didn¡¯t tell him, Li Ruobing could be sure that Tao Manying was found by Wu Chen.
She couldn¡¯t show timidity in front of outsiders, so Li Ruobing had to make up for this mistake.
¡°Ms. Li is too polite. Wow, Ms. Li, you are so beautiful and your skin is so good. I never thought that a strong CEO of a bigpany can have such a good skin after working day and night. I am envious. How do you take care of it?¡± Tao Manying began to praise Li Ruobing as soon as she opened her mouth.
Not only because of Lei Cheng¡¯s orders to her.
Also because she was really amazed by Li Ruobing!
In terms of appearance, both of them were very beautiful, but Tao Manying thought that Li Ruobing¡¯s skin was really much better than her own, and the gap in some small details was magnified in her eyes.
Although Tao Manying was amazing in the movie, she was too thin in reality, mainly because people appear fat in camera, so if she wanted to look thinner in camera, she must be thinner in reality!
Also, because of the year-round filming, costume dramas often have to wear makeup, very heavy makeup! Even the best cosmetics could be overused, plus she often stayed upte for filming, so her skin was indeed a little worse than Li Ruobing¡¯s!
In fact, her skin was still very good, but Li Ruobing was even better!
Then temperament! The two belong to different types, so it was not easy topare.
What really surprised Tao Manying was Li Ruobing¡¯s aura!
So frightening!
Scarier than some senior officials¡¯ wives!
Natural and calm, but notcking in sharpness.
As soon as she appeared, she was the only protagonist on the scene!
This point was the biggest gap between the two!
¡°Hahaha, Ms. Tao is too good at talking. You are very beautiful. I am a businessman. How can Ipare with a big star like you? If your fans hear about it, they won¡¯t spare me¡¡± Li Ruobing smiled half-jokingly, doubts arose in her heart again.
She was holding Tao Manying, which was what a businessman should do at this moment.
But why did Tao Manying brag tter as soon as she came up?
Because of what?
A superstar who had been lukewarm for a few years and suddenly became popr, not only had she not swelled at all, but she was polite?
¡°Miss Tao, please go upstairs.¡± The two exchanged a few words of courtesy, and Li Ruobing asked Tao Manying to go upstairs to her office.
Following Li Ruobing to the 33rd floor, Tao Manying saw bodyguards everywhere in the corridor.
A lot of pressure suddenly appeared in her heart.
If it¡¯s just bodyguards, of course it wouldn¡¯t put pressure on her. She also had a lot of bodyguards, but she didn¡¯t bring them out this time, and she didn¡¯t attend the event. Naturally, she had to keep a low profile!
However,bined with Lei Cheng¡¯s previous orders, Tao Manying felt the gap.
Women love topare, the more beautiful a woman was, the more she loved topare.
Tao Manying had heard of the family background. Although she didn¡¯t know much about it, she had heard of it. She knew she couldn¡¯tpare.
In terms of appearance, Tao Manying had already said that she was worse than Li Ruobing, not because of her facial features, but mainly because her skin was not as good as it was when she was eighteen or neen.
In terms of aura, Tao Manying was crushed by Li Ruobing.
Tao Manying didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt ashamed.
One was like, she felt that although she was a star, she just had a beautiful skin, and what people cared about was more about her appearance, while Li Ruobing gave people the impression that her beauty was just an embellishment.
Her temperament, her aura, was superb. She just stood there, and she gave people a feeling that she was very powerful!
Very eye-catching!
If Wu Chen was present at this moment, if Wu Chen knew what Tao Manying was thinking, he would probably persuade Tao Manying.
Don¡¯tpare with Li Ruobing!
This woman Li Ruobing had more than just beauty!
Especially don¡¯tpare your aura with her! Li Ruobing¡¯s strength came from her bones! No other woman of the same age couldpare with her!
Comparing with Li Ruobing, that was looking for abuse! No matter how beautiful you!
They arrived at the president¡¯s office.
Li Ruobing originally thought that Tao Manying would let her assistant follow in, but no, Tao Manying followed in alone.
Talking about endorsement, when it came to money negotiations, one person would have problems, especially celebrities. The biggest reason why celebrities need an agent was because there were many things that celebrities couldn¡¯t say themselves, and they would offend others, so they needed an agent.
But Tao Manying came in by herself. She didn¡¯t even bring her manager with her this time, and she didn¡¯t know why.
¡°Miss Tao, please sit down.¡±
Li Ruobing let Tao Manying sit down, and asked the secretary to bring coffee.
After the secretary left, Li Ruobing and Tao Manying were left in the office.
Li Ruobing returned to the boss¡¯s desk and sat down, then smiled and signaled Tao Manying to wait a moment. She took out her cell phone and made a call.
She called Wu Chen!
It connected right away.
¡°Honey, Miss Tao is here.¡± Li Ruobing spoke like a little girl in love, but Wu Chen, who knew Li Ruobing well, knew that she was not only pretending but also knew of her meaning of questioning.
¡°Oh.¡± Wu Chen lightly replied ¡°Oh¡±.
Chapter 63: Li Ruobing is so Shocked!
Chapter 63: Li Ruobing is so Shocked!
Chapter 63: Li Ruobing is so Shocked!
Li Ruobing really wanted to ask Wu Chen why he didn¡¯t tell her in advance.
Because Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything, Tao Manying came and was blocked at the front desk! She almost didn¡¯t even see anyone!
But because of the presence of outsiders, it was impossible for Li Ruobing to really question him. She knew that Wu Chen must understand the meaning of her call, but Wu Chen actually replied ¡°Oh¡±?
¡°Oh?!!¡±
This word used alone was quite normal more than ten years ago, but it could be said to be very irritating when it was used like this now!
Li Ruobing¡¯s brows trembled, as if she didn¡¯t heard what Wu Chen said, and continued, ¡°Well, my dear, I¡¯ll be busy first.¡±
After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone naturally, as if her conversation with Wu Chen went well.
¡°Boss Li and her husband really love each other, it¡¯s really enviable.¡± Tao Manying said at the right time.
Of course she didn¡¯t know whether Li Ruobing was married or not. She didn¡¯t even know who Li Ruobing¡¯s man and godfather Lei Cheng called the good brother. Lei Cheng told her yesterday that he was helping a good brother and his wife¡¯spany.
Lei Cheng didn¡¯t tell her too much details, but told her what to do, and didn¡¯t even let her stay with him overnight. He was in a hurry, as if there was something urgent to do.
After Tao Manying met Li Ruobing today, she knew that a woman like Li Ruobing would not be easily subdued by a man, and she was from the Li family with a veryrge background, so it was impossible for her to be someone¡¯s mistress.
Therefore, she subconsciously thought that it was Li Ruobing¡¯s husband who was looking for her godfather to do things!
She didn¡¯t think it was her boyfriend, because godfather¡¯s brother was not too young, he must be in his thirties, right? Li Ruobing would be thirty years old in a few years, so they wouldn¡¯t just be in a rtionship, right?
Marriage was normal!
With different circles, it was impossible for Tao Manying to know too much about the Li family and Li Ruobing, but she heard a little.
¡°Husband?¡± Li Ruobing looked strange for a moment in surprise, and didn¡¯t know what to think of, and then said, ¡°Miss Tao misunderstood, we are not married yet. We are currently in love, and we are boyfriend-girlfriend.¡±
¡°Ah¡ sorry, sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Tao Manying apologized, knowing that she had misunderstood.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, our rtionship is very stable, and we will get married sooner orter.¡± Li Ruobing said, and then asked, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked Ms. Tao yet, how did you and my family¡ know each other?¡±
Wu Chen said yesterday that he didn¡¯t know Tao Manying.
Now, Li Ruobing thought Wu Chen was lying.
How could he find someone in one day if he didn¡¯t know him?
Not only did she feel that Wu Chen had lied, but she also absolutely believed that Wu Chen had set her up so that she could make a bet with him.
A bet was a bet, and Li Ruobing admitted that even if she lost, it¡¯s worth it for thepany.
It¡¯s not a loss to give Wu Chen 20 million. Li Ruobing didn¡¯t think she would be jealous. After all, she was not really in love with Wu Chen.
But the bet had been increased once¡
If she lost, she would kneel down and admit her mistake.
So if Li Ruobing wanted to set Tao Manying up now, if Wu Chen could be proved to be lying, then the bet could be overturned. Li Ruobing would still give the money, she just didn¡¯t want to kneel down!
Li Ruobing was not the kind of person who would renege on debts.
She just felt that¡ Wu Chen must have lied to her!
¡°We¡ we don¡¯t know each other,¡± Tao Manying said.
¡°You don¡¯t know him? Didn¡¯t he ask you toe?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s expression suddenly changed.
¡°Yes¡ well, my godfather asked me toe. My godfather and Ms. Li¡¯s boyfriend are brothers. He found my godfather, and my godfather asked me toe.¡± Tao Manying said.
She was raised by Lei Cheng.
But the age gap, and being in the entertainment industry was easy to have such scandals, so Tao Manying said that Lei Cheng was her godfather.
¡°Your godfather¡ Boss Lei?¡± Li Ruobing knew who it was right away.
Of course she knew Lei Cheng¡¯s existence! She also knew that Lei Cheng was Tao Manying¡¯s financial backer. This kind of thing was not a secret at all to a big man with enough power, not even a big secret in the entertainment industry.
Few stars were actually clean.
And Lei Cheng¡¯s praise of others couldn¡¯t always be hidden.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Tao Manying nodded.
Li Ruobing frowned slightly, Wu Chen actually knew Lei Cheng? Brother?
When did this happen?
Li Ruobing and Lei Cheng had never been in contact, but she knew that this person, the second son of Hongfa Lei¡¯s family, Lei Zhenghui¡¯s youngest son, left the family and came to Donghai because he failed in the family¡¯s internal struggle.
In Li Ruobing¡¯s perception, Lei Cheng was a very, very low-key rich man who rarely socialized with people, and it could even be said that he was not very easy to contact. Anyone who wanted to take the initiative to contact him usually aroused his suspicion.
She heard that he was plotted by his elder brother and almost died, so he lived very cautiously these years!
¡°Ms. Li, is your boyfriend¡¯s surname Wu?¡± Seeing that Li Ruobing¡¯s expression was not right, Tao Manying asked.
She didn¡¯t know Wu Chen¡¯s full name, but she knew his surname, because Lei Cheng mentioned ¡°Brother Wu¡± when he was talking to her.
¡°Yes!¡± Li Ruobing nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tao Manying smiled, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know how your boyfriend found me. I guess, it may be that Mr. Wu wants to surprise you, Ms. Li!¡±
¡°Haha, he has a good heart.¡± Li Ruobing also smiled.
The words came out like this, but Li Ruobing was¡ surprised?!
This was indeed a surprise, but it also contained fright!
Li Ruobing wanted to see Wu Chen very much now, and then pinch Wu Chen¡¯s neck and ask, what¡¯s going on?!
In the next hour or so, Li Ruobing stopped talking. She would definitely ask Wu Chenter, but it¡¯s important to get down to business!
Li Ruobing introduced to Tao Manying thepany situation and the new productunch event to Tao Manying.
She also asked about Tao Manying¡¯s schedule, saying that if the follow-up promotion conflicted with Tao Manying¡¯s schedule, Symphony could adjust it.
But what Li Ruobing didn¡¯t expect was that Tao Manying agreed to everything, and Symphony didn¡¯t need to change the schedule. She would fully cooperate.
Even when Li Ruobing mentioned the issue of endorsement fees, Tao Manying didn¡¯t mention it. Instead, she asked Li Ruobing to quote, and mentioned that ¡°we are all friends, and the friendship price is fine. I can¡¯t ask for too much.¡±
Li Ruobing was so shocked!
Wu Chen and Lei Cheng, brothers? What brother? The kind that kowtowed and bowed to each other?!
The process of negotiating and signing the contract was extremely smooth!
Before ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Tao Manying officially signed the endorsement contract with Symphony Fashion. Li Ruobing originally wanted to give her the full endorsement fee. It was all favors. Since it was Wu Chen¡¯s favor, if she used it, she would owe Wu Chen.
But Tao Manying just agreed, so she didn¡¯t need that much, so the final endorsement fee was equivalent to the price of a first-line female star, which didn¡¯t match Tao Manying¡¯s current poprity.
Tao Manying left after signing the contract because she had to catch a ne back to film.
Li Ruobing personally sent Tao Manying downstairs.
It¡¯s all set. Tao Manying woulde back in a week. Before the press conference, she would shoot the promotional materials and promotional videos. She would alsoe to the Symphony Fashion during the press conference.
After seeing off Tao Manying, Li Ruobing hurried back to her office.
As soon as she sat down, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wu Chen¡¯s number.
After waiting for more than ten seconds, Wu Chen answered.
¡°Where are you? Come to thepany,¡± Li Ruobing said directly.
¡°I¡¯m busy, I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯ll go at noon.¡± Wu Chen replied, with a strange breathing rhythm.
¡°Huh? Where are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
At this moment, Li Ruobing vaguely heard a woman¡¯s voice in the background of Wu Chen, ¡°Sir, is thisfortable?¡±
Li Ruobing stood up all of a sudden, and then asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±
Chapter 64: You Can Really Brag!
Chapter 64: You Can Really Brag!
Chapter 64: You Can Really Brag!
In a luxuriously decorated, dimly lit room, on arge andfortable massage bed, Wu Chen was lying on his stomach on the phone.
A very young female technician with an appearance of 8 points after makeup was sitting on Wu Chen¡¯s back, rxing Wu Chen¡¯s shoulders. Her figure was very unique, not the usual thin chopstick-legged figure, but exaggerated lines. Slim waist and wide hips, very simr to European and American fitness women.
Where it should be big was big, and where it should be small was small.
¡°Why do you seem so excited?¡± Wu Chenughed while holding his mobile phone, because the female technician was giving him a massage, but his breathing was unsteady, ¡°What did you hear? Are you jealous?¡±
Wu Chen deliberately teased her!
It was also a test of Li Ruobing¡¯s reaction, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t ask the female technician to stop when he was answering the phone.
Li Ruobing in the office suddenly calmed down.
In fact, she didn¡¯t even know why she was so excited all of a sudden.
When she heard a woman¡¯s voice from Wu Chen¡¯s side and asked ¡°Are youfortable?¡±
She stood up involuntarily, as if she cared a little bit, and Li Ruobing didn¡¯t even think of this kind of caring.
¡°Heh!¡± Li Ruobing sneered, sat down again, and said, ¡°You really have leisure time, looking for a woman at this time, while I¡¯m so angry in the morning?¡±
¡°I¡¯m young.¡± Wu Chen replied.
He didn¡¯t exin!
The real situation was not what Li Ruobing thought!
He¡¯s here for a massage!
He would never tell Li Ruobing that he had been exercising his muscles for several hours before going to bedst night, and he woke up with severe pain all over his body today, so he came for a massage to rx!
Before, he had no future in his life, and was stuck on July 7, constantly resetting. Even if he exercised, the results would be reset, so his body was that of a normal college student.
But yesterday, Wu Chen really exercised too hard, and when he woke up, it was really painful.
It¡¯s like this at the beginning of exercise, and it would always go through this stage, so Wu Chen was mentally prepared.
If he wanted to build muscle, pain was not a bad thing.
But he didn¡¯t n to tell Li Ruobing, because he would feel ¡°very mentally retarded¡±!
It¡¯s not massage that¡¯s retarded.
It¡¯s because of the massage, the exercise had made him almost useless!
¡°When can youe to thepany? When will it end?¡± Li Ruobing asked again in a cold voice.
¡°It¡¯s been just over an hour, it will take another hour¡¡± Wu Chen replied casually.
¡°You can really brag!¡ Beep beep¡¡± Li Ruobing hung up after finishing speaking.
Wu Chen was stunned, what am I bragging about?
He thought for a while before reacting.
Li Ruobing thought he was looking for a woman to do that kind of thing, and asked him when he would finish going to thepany, but he said that it was just over an hour, and another hour¡
¡°Oh!¡± Wu Chen sighed with a smile, and put the phone aside casually.
Before, he put his mobile phone in his coat pocket, and his coat was in the cab. When he heard the ringing of the mobile phone, it was brought by a female technician for him, so it took more than ten seconds to pick it up.
¡°Sir, is this okay?¡± Seeing that Wu Chen had finished calling, the female technician asked again.
¡°Well, go harder.¡± Wu Chen said.
Soon, it was eleven o¡¯clock at noon.
The door of the room opened suddenly, and Li Ruotai, who was wearing a suit, took a step into the room, tilted his head to Wu Chen and said, ¡°Come on, brother-inw, go eat. It¡¯s already noon.¡± The massage ce Wu Chen was at right now not somewhere else. It was Li Ruotai¡¯s Crown Entertainment Clubhouse!
For things like massage, it was natural to find a professional. Although Li Ruotai¡¯s ce was not a clean ce, the female technicians here had received extremely professional training and really know how to press!
So Wu Chen drove over.
He told Li Ruotai that he had a stiff neck, and asked him to find someone with great skills.
That¡¯s why the female technician who gave Wu Chen a massage was of a European and American fitness figure. She was not the most beautiful in Li Ruotai¡¯s ce. Some stic surgery faces were prettier than her, but her massage technique was really good.
The most important thing was that she had great energy!
She usually did exercise! Some bosses liked her figure.
This was the point!
¡°I don¡¯t want to eat,¡± Wu Chen said, picked up the phone, nced at the time, and then said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop her for today, I have something to do.¡±
Hearing what Wu Chen said, the female technician got up and moved out of the
way.
She started packing essential oils and things like that.
Li Ruotai nced at the female technician. He knew the people under him, but he still asked, ¡°Brother-inw, is it okay?¡±
He gave her praises.
¡°Thank you sir.¡± The female technician thanked quickly.
The boss¡¯ brother-inw praised her so much, of course she had to be polite.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Ruotai tilted her head to the female technician and said.
The female technician collected the things and walked out with the bag. When passing by Li Ruotai, Li Ruotai tilted her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Go and get 10,000 yuan. I¡¯ll give you a vacation in the afternoon. Go y.¡±
¡°Thank you boss!¡± The female technician happily bowed to Li Ruotai, and went out happily.
She knew that there must be a reward for the boss¡¯s brother-inw, and the money and vacation, although the process was quite tiring¡ For more than two hours in a row, she kept rxing Wu Chen¡¯s muscles.
After the female technician left, Li Ruotai leaned against the door with his hands in his pockets and asked, ¡°Is brother-inw in a hurry? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, let¡¯s have a meal first. It won¡¯t waste much time.¡±
¡°Your sister is looking for me, am I in a hurry? ¡°Wu Chen raised his head and asked with a smile.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t say whether he was in a hurry, but Li Ruotai immediately showed an expression of ¡°I understand¡±.
It¡¯s not a question of whether the elder sister was in a hurry to find her brother-inw, but whether she was in a hurry or not.
Li Ruotai left first.
Wu Chen changed his clothes after taking a bath again. He was covered in essential oils, so he couldn¡¯t do without washing.
By the time Wu Chen drove to Block 7 of the CBD, it was almost twelve noon.
Although it was already lunch time, Li Ruobing was still waiting for Wu Chen toe over in the office.
¡°Did you sign the contract?¡± Wu Chen just entered the office and asked Li Ruobing who was behind the desk looking at theputer, smiled, and then walked to the sofa.
Li Ruobing turned her head and looked at Wu Chen with a nk expression on her face. Her eyes moved with Wu Chen¡¯s movement until Wu Chen was sitting on the sofa, facing her, and raised her legs!
¡°Is there something wrong with my face? Talk, what¡¯s wrong? Did it not go well?¡± Wu Chen looked at himself when he saw Li Ruobing, and asked with a smile without saying a word.
¡°You¡¡± Li Ruobing squinted her eyes, paused before continuing, ¡°Can¡¯t you find a woman? Why do you want to find that kind? Are youfortable? Don¡¯t you feel sick? Also, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sick?¡±
She was still struggling with this matter!
Through the sentence ¡°Are youfortable?¡±, Li Ruobing judged that the woman was not Wu Chen¡¯s lover, but a woman in that kind of ce.
Wu Chenughed, the kind that couldn¡¯t control his expression well.
¡°Ha! Aren¡¯t you being too lenient? Are you really jealous?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get sick and die soon! The act has to go on! As if I¡¯ll be jealous!¡± Li Ruobing said, showing an expression of forgetting to care about Wu Chen, and decisively changed the subject, ¡°You Know Lei Cheng?¡±
¡°Friend,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°When did you meet?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too much?¡± Wu Chen asked back, smiling again. ¡°You should also understand that there are secrets that cannot be revealed in our intelligence business business!¡±
Li Ruobing shut up expressionlessly. No more talking.
She knew that Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t say it.
It¡¯s useless to ask.
¡°Come on! Apologize!¡± Wu Chen was straightforward, raised his hand to signal Li Ruobing toe over, and pointed to the carpet in front of him.
Chapter 65: This kneeling…
Chapter 65: This kneeling¡
Chapter 65: This kneeling¡
Wu Chen didn¡¯t intend to humiliate Li Ruobing. How could the matter of willing to bet and admit defeat lead to humiliation?
However, Wu Chen knew that if he wanted to take down a woman like Li Ruobing and make her loosen her guard to him, she must first let her bow her head to him. However, it was difficult, it was extremely difficult to force her to bow her head.
But betting was another matter.
Li Ruobing wanted to be strong andpetitive, and this kind of character naturally had to be based on her keeping her promises, otherwise victory or defeat would be meaningless.
Behind the boss desk¡
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen quietly, and said that it was true that she didn¡¯t regret it. She really regretted it, why did she bet Wu Chen further? She could ept anything else, except kneeling, which made her very ufortable.
She didn¡¯t think she would lose before agreeing.
¡°Fifty million!¡±
¡°I refuse!¡±
Li Ruobing spoke suddenly, and Wu Chen replied even more abruptly, almost as soon as she finished speaking, Wu Chen spoke back.
It might be difficult for someone else to understand these words at once.
But Wu Chen understood what Li Ruobing meant as soon as Li Ruobing opened her mouth.
At first, it was agreed that Li Ruobing hired Wu Chen to find a spokesperson, and she paid 20 million yuan. The bet was that if Wu Chen failed to do it, Li Ruobing would give 20 million yuan to Li Ruobing. It¡¯s amission, and she had to guarantee that if Wu Chen would have other women in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be jealous!
It¡¯s all right.
The additional kneeling and apology was the problem.
So Li Ruobing¡¯s 50 million meant¡ She would Wu Chen an extra 30 million, if she wouldn¡¯t kneel down and apologize!
As long as she could not kneel, Li Ruobing was willing to give Wu Chen 30 million.
It was said that a man had gold under his knees, and Li Ruobing had a treasury under her knees¡!
¡°No need to discuss?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°You want to go back on your word? That¡¯s up to you, I can¡¯t force you,¡± Wu Chen said, and shrugged his shoulders.
¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word. I¡¯m negotiating terms with you! The initiative is yours!¡± Li Ruobing said immediately.
¡°There is nothing to talk about.¡± Wu Chen said, and then asked with a smile, ¡°Boss Li, you said¡ If I lose, will you allow me to change the conditions? You, Li Ruobing, always keep what you say! If you really lose Ding Ruilong¡¯s bet, you will ept it, right?¡±
Li Ruobing felt ufortable, very ufortable.
The thought of kneeling down to a man like Wu Chen gave her a headache.
In fact, her impression of Wu Chen was quite good, even very good, because Wu Chen¡¯s abilities and means were really beyond her imagination.
Before Wu Chen came, she even reflected on herself, why did she care a little about Wu Chen going to y with women.
She even doubted herself, whether she fell in love with Wu Chen, a mysterious man whom she had only known for two days!
The more mysterious and unpredictable, the more attractive.
And the extremely strong personal ability met Li Ruobing¡¯s criteria for choosing a spouse.
But!
It was also because of what happened in the morning that Li Ruobing felt that Wu Chen was not that powerful.
In Li Ruobing¡¯s view, this was not a moral or legal issue, but a man who couldn¡¯t even control his desires and was willing to risk getting sick to find that kind of woman. How powerful could he be?
Would he die if he didn¡¯t do it?
I have to say that after the phone call in the morning, Wu Chen¡¯s impression in Li Ruobing¡¯s heart was greatly reduced!
This was one of the reasons why Li Ruobing was very ufortable now.
¡°Seventy million.¡± Li Ruobing asked again!
¡°Don¡¯t be like this, it seems like I¡¯m forcing you.¡± Wu Chen smiled lightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you forget it. If you really don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force it. We are now a cooperative rtionship, so it¡¯s not too much trouble.¡±
What Wu Chen said made it even more impossible for Li Ruobing to let it go!
Being so owed to Wu Chen gave Wu Chen the impression that she was not keeping her word. Li Ruobing absolutely couldn¡¯t do it!
¡°Then speak. I really don¡¯t want to kneel, so change the condition. It¡¯ll be up to you!¡± Li Ruobing said again.
¡°Forget it.¡± Wu Chen only gave two words this time, not much to say.
Li Ruobing stared at Wu Chen.
For a while, Wu Chen still didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at her.
Putting his hands on the table, Li Ruobing stood up slowly while supporting the edge of the table.
¡°I, Li Ruobing, am definitely not someone who doesn¡¯t keep her promises!¡± Li ?uobing stood up and looked at Wu Chen and said seriously.
Of course she kept her word, but she would be flexible, but if Wu Chen didn¡¯t agree to change the terms, then she could only perform ording to the bet!
¡°Please!¡± Wu Chen stretched out his hand and gestured for his position in front of him.
Li Ruotai walked out from behind the boss¡¯s desk, reached the side of the boss¡¯s desk, supported the desk with her hands, and took off the high heels one by one, throwing them on the ground!
She had to kneel and apologize. It was hard to kneel in high heels, so she took them off.
She moved a little slowly.
Wu Chen understood that no matter how trustworthy a person was, facing this kind of thing might also experience intense ideological struggle.
After dropping the high heels, Li Ruobing, who was wearing stockings, was about to walk towards Wu Chen.
Dingling¡
Her mobile phone rang. The mobile phone was on her desk. She looked back, took two steps back, picked it up, nced at the screen, and connected it.
¡°Sister, has brother-inwe to yourpany?¡± It was Li Ruotai.
¡°He¡¯s here, what¡¯s the matter? What do you need with him?¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Someone is checking on my brother-inw, using a lot of connections, and I just got the news,¡± Li Ruotai said quickly.
¡°Huh? Who?¡± Li Ruobing frowned.
¡°Jinfu Group, the Su family. I¡¯ve already had someone conduct a reverse investigation, and I don¡¯t know what the Su family is up to.¡± Li Ruotai said, ¡°WIll you tell brother-inw about this, or should I call him?¡±
¡°Let me tell him, eh? Wait a minute!¡± Li Ruobing seemed to think of something suddenly, then said after a pause, ¡°What did you say in the first sentence?¡± ¡°Someone is checking on brother-inw¡¡±
¡°No, thest sentence! ¡±
¡°Has brother-inwe to yourpany? What¡¯s the matter, sister? Didn¡¯t you meet him?¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°How do you know?¡± Li Ruobing asked immediately.
¡°Brother-inw is at my ce this morning!¡±
¡°At your ce?!¡±
¡°Yeah, at my ce, he has a stiff neck. He came to me for a massage. I arranged it and it took more than two hours. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Ruotai felt that the elder sister¡¯s tone was not right, and she was much more careful in her tone of voice.
¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± Li Ruobing was a little dumbfounded.
¡°Sister, are you okay?¡± Li Ruotai didn¡¯t know what was going on, and his tone was more cautious.
¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll hang up now!¡± Li Ruobing said and hung up.
She was standing at the edge of the desk, clutching her mobile phone, her back was facing Wu Chen, her face was very excited. She was annoyed at being teased, but also rxed with a sense of relief. It was veryplicated.
Wu Chen was still that mysterious Wu Chen!
He didn¡¯t do the kind of thing that Li Ruobing seemed to be driven by desire and was very cheap!
¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Li Ruobing turned around to look at Wu Chen and asked.
¡°What are you ying with?¡± Wu Chen pretended to be stupid.
Li Ruobing knew from Wu Chen¡¯s expression that he was deliberately yed by Wu Chen.
¡°You are so boring!¡± Li Ruobing said.
After speaking, Li Ruobing put the phone on the table, and then walked quickly to Wu Chen.
Thump!
Kneel down!
Knees together, kneeling right in front of Wu Chen!
¡°I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Li Ruobing knelt with her back straight, looked up at Wu Chen, and spoke in a dignified tone.
This kneeling actually made her kneel like the heroism in the novel when she denounced the court before the hero was beheaded!
After apologizing, Li Ruobing stood up without any pause.
While walking back, she couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°How can there be such a boring person like you.¡±
When she walked back to the table to put on her shoes, she turned her back to Wu Chen and said, ¡°Do you want to have dinner together? That¡¯s right¡ Tai just called and said that someone is checking on you, the Su family of Jinfu Group, do you know who it is?¡±
Talking to Wu Chen in a very normal tone, as if it wasn¡¯t her who knelt down to apologize to Wu Chen just now.
Chapter 66: Do you want to make another bet?
Chapter 66: Do you want to make another bet?
Chapter 66: Do you want to make another bet?
¡°The Su family¡¡± Wu Chen smiled, a little strangely, of course he knew who was checking him, of course it was Su Qingying.
After Wu Chen ran into her motorcade on the road yesterday afternoon, he sent her a text message. He could imagine the panic in her heart. He guessed she must have not slept wellst night.
Wu Chen¡¯s mobile phone number was registered with his real name. With the Su family¡¯s powerful contacts, it could be said that it took minutes to check Wu Chen¡¯s family background and other basic information.
But obviously, Su Qingying not only checked his basic information, after all, it was impossible to drive a Lamborghini with that kind of family background!
It should be to check Wu Chen¡¯s personal connections in Donghai, to check more detailed background information.
¡°What? You don¡¯t know?¡± Li Ruobing asked after putting on her high heels.
How would one know if they were being investigated?
But Li Ruobing just felt that Wu Chen should know.
Because he was an intelligence businessman!
He always seemed to know everything.
¡°I know.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Who? Who is checking you?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°This¡ is none of your business.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Li Ruobing, as if he didn¡¯t want to tell her, and said, ¡°You¡¯d better leave it alone.¡±
Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to, but during his contact with Su Qingying, there were twists and turns.
¡°Who cares about you? Do you think I¡¯m so free?¡± Li Ruobing replied to Wu Chen.
She went to the hanger in the corner again, put on a small suit jacket, and said at the same time, ¡°There is a new Italian restaurant in New Century, do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wu Chen agreed and stood up.
After putting on her coat, Li Ruobing tidied herself in the mirror. Seeing Wu Chen walking behind her, she turned around again and raised her hand to tidy up Wu Chen¡¯s neckline. Through the mirror, she noticed Wu Chen¡¯s irregr neckline.
She seems to be looking for a feeling, the feeling of being a girlfriend.
In this way, when the two go out together, no ws will be exposed.
¡°Do you feelfortable kneeling down to a man who is five years younger than you, has an ordinary family background, and is not as rich as you?¡± Wu Chen asked Li Ruobing softly with a smile, his tone was calm, but his words were very irritating!
Stillfortable?!
Li Ruobing¡¯s hand that was fixing Wu Chen¡¯s tie suddenly paused for two seconds, and then she smiled!
Her smile was bright.
¡°Are you provoking me on purpose?¡± Li Ruobing raised her head slightly and smiled beautifully.
Li Ruobing was already tall, and she was a little shorter than Wu Chen wearing high heels.
¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Wu Chen denied it, and smiled again, ¡°I just want to interview you, you know that in our line of work, we must study people and understand people¡¯s hearts, so I especially want to know. On surface, it seems like you just turned your head and forgot about it, but what are you thinking in your heart?¡±
Wu Chen was provoking her, but he just didn¡¯t admit it.
Li Ruobing¡¯s eyelids twitched.
She suddenly pulled Wu Chen¡¯s tie, leaned forward, raised her head and almost touched Wu Chen¡¯s face, with a smile on her face but asked with a gloomy gaze, ¡°Wu Chen, do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you? Huh?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Feeling Li Ruobing¡¯s breath, Wu Chen still smiled calmly.
¡°You are not in love with me, are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked, she felt very witty, and showed a surprised and teasing smile.
¡°Don¡¯t be sentimental,¡± Wu Chen said with a light smile.
¡°Really?¡± Li Ruobing seemed to see through him. ¡°Then you clearly know that I don¡¯t want to mention that matter, why did you take the initiative to mention it to me? Do you want me to pay more attention to you, or¡¡±
¡°You have already. I¡¯m your fake boyfriend, we meet every day, do you need to pay more attention to me?¡± Wu Chen interrupted Li Ruobing, ¡°You are neither the prettiest nor the richest woman I know, and you have a frigid face everyday and an aura that no strangers should approach you. Even cats hide from you¡ Where did you get your confidence? Do you think I will fall in love with you?¡±
Li Ruobing¡¯s eyelids twitched.
Wu Chen¡¯s words were really ugly!
Wu Chen would never tell Li Ruobing that he had specially practiced debating and pissing people off. This was part of eloquence, and a person¡¯s eloquence was extremely important to Wu Chen!
Whenmunicating with people, eloquence was really important!
To put it nicely, it made people feelfortable and happy.
If you say something ugly, you could provoke the other party¡¯s nerves and change the other party¡¯s mood! And can stimte the other party¡¯s rebellious psychology.
Li Ruobing was really angry!
¡°Listening to you, you have a lot of women? All of them are great beauties, right?¡± Li Ruobing wanted to fight back against Wu Chen. Although Wu Chen helped her a lot these days, she was angry now. If it didn¡¯t go well, Wu Chen would be overwhelmed!
She separated the important from the personal.
When it came to major issues and the overall situation, she naturally wanted to stand on the united front with Wu Chen. Li Ruotai gave Wu Chen a house worth 100 million yuan, and she also felt that he should give it. There was nothing wrong with it, Wu Chen deserved it!
But she also felt that she had a ¡°personal grievance¡± with Wu Chen, and she had to settle it!
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t realize at all that she, who was always calm and cold, would have such a big emotional fluctuation because of Wu Chen¡¯s few words of provocation!
¡°Women¡ I have slept with quite a few in the past, but now¡ it¡¯s okay¡¡± Wu Chen smiled again after speaking.
¡°They¡¯re all prettier than me?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Of course there is someone more beautiful than you.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling.
¡°Who? Give me an example! I¡¯ll check to see if she¡¯s prettier than me! ¡± Li Ruobing said absolutely.
She had deliberately misinterpreted Wu Chen¡¯s meaning before, when Wu Chen said ¡°a woman she knew¡±, she directly misinterpreted it as ¡°Wu Chen¡¯s woman¡±.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t even bother to correct her, because it had unknowingly developed to the point where Li Ruobing would get angry and bicker with him, there was no need to correct it, it¡¯s better to just follow along and see what else she would say¡ Then, now Li Ruobing really stopped Wu Chen.
Because after the start of his new life, Wu Chen only slept with Mu Qianqian, and Mu Qianqian and Li Ruobing were of a different type, and she did not surpass Li Ruobing in appearance.
¡°You¡¯re prying into my privacy, I won¡¯t be fooled.¡± Wu Chen chuckled.
¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Li Ruobing smiled, and deliberately ran on Wu Chen, ¡°Hearing that you speak so loudly, I thought you were so powerful. I almost thought that even Su Qingying was your woman! She¡¯s even prettier than me! You are not afraid of the wind shing your tongue!¡±
Li Ruobing just mentioned ¡°Su Qingying¡±!
.
This made Wu Chen stunned for a moment. He subconsciously thought that Li Ruobing knew something and found something, but he immediately overturned this idea, it was impossible.
So she suddenly mentioned Su Qingying¡
Wu Chen understood after thinking about it for a while.
It might be because the two mentioned the Su family of the Jinfu Group before, and because they mentioned it, it was easy to subconsciously think of her first.
In addition!
Su Qingying was really famous!
For Li Ruobing in Donghai, everyone in the business circle knew about her, but few people outside the business circle knew about her. Her business style was very low-key.
But Su Qingying, in the entire East China Sea, was almost to the point where no one not know about her!
Among the general public, she was even more famous than her father! Ordinary people might not be able to say the name of the boss of Jinfu Group, but they could basically tell the name of the boss¡¯s only daughter.
Because she was not only the daughter of the richest man in the East China Sea, the first daughter of the East China Sea, etc., she also had the title of ¡°the most beautiful woman in the East China Sea¡±!
Li Ruobing had been in Donghai for four years, so she naturally understood it.
And Wu Chen also said before that among the women he knew, Li Ruobing was not the most beautiful, nor was she the richest. Thebination of many factors caused Li Ruobing to subconsciously think of the number one beauty in the East China Sea.
In Donghai, Su Qingying might really be the only woman who met the requirements.
Li Ruobing¡¯s own conditions were already extremely high.
Those who were richer than her were not as beautiful as her, and those who were prettier than her¡she had never seen a few prettier than her! In Donghai, she had only seen one, and that is Su Qingying!
Only Su Qingying was prettier and richer than her!
After all, she was the sole heir of Jinfu Group! At present, Su Qingying had more personal assets than Li Ruobing.
Of course, when Li Ruobing mentioned Su Qingying, he just thought of mentioning it in passing, to squeeze Wu Chen.
But Wu Chen thought about it¡
¡°Su Qingying.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s not my woman yet.¡±
¡°Yet?¡± Li Ruobing immediately discovered the problem in Wu Chen¡¯s words.
¡°Yes, for the time being.¡± Wu Chen took it for granted, ¡°Not for the time being, but in a few days, she may be. You don¡¯t believe me? Do you want to make another bet?¡±
Chapter 67: The Legend of the First Beauty of the Eastern Sea
Chapter 67: The Legend of the First Beauty of the Eastern Sea
Chapter 67: The Legend of the First Beauty of the Eastern Sea
Another bet?
Li Ruobing¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard the bet again. She had only lost to Wu Chen, and it was because she didn¡¯t believe in Wu Chen¡¯s ability that she lost miserably. Kneeling down to apologize, only a few minutes passed!
The two of them were talking hurriedly, but Wu Chen actually raised a bet again!
The current Li Ruobing was really convinced by Wu Chen¡¯s personal ability and connections!
But¡
what happened this time obviously had nothing to do with connections!
Because Li Ruobing just found out that someone from the Su family was investigating Wu Chen, it was certain that they did not know Wu Chen.
Even if they know each other, they must be unfamiliar, otherwise it would be impossible to mobilize so much energy to investigate Wu Chen¡¯s background, and even be noticed by Li Ruotai, who had the densestwork of contacts.
Not even to mention whether Wu Chen knew the Su family or not.
Just say they knew each other! Not only did they know each other, but it could even be assumed that Wu Chen and Su Qingying grew up together! The two have known each other since childhood and were good friends! Even with such a premise, Li Ruobing still felt that Wu Chen was farting!
This time, it¡¯s not that Li Ruobing didn¡¯t believe in Wu Chen, but that she believed in Su Qingying and the Su family!
Su Qingying was an existence that no one not know!
The title of the number one beauty in the East China Sea was not for nothing!
Although Li Ruobing, the Li family, and even Li Ruotai had nothing to do with the Jinfu Su family¡ the main reason was that the Jinfu Group was in the business of gold, silver and jewelry, and the Su family had very few members, so they were not considered a group. Whether it was in business or other aspects, it was difficult for the two parties to have contact.
It couldn¡¯t be said that they didn¡¯t know each other at all, but they really didn¡¯t have any interests or entanglements in connections.
But! Li Ruobing knew Su Qingying well, and she could be said to have heard a lot about Su Qingying!
Su Qingying¡¯s father, Su Ruiwen, the richest man in the East China Sea, was a poor boy in his early years.
He started out at the age of seventeen or eighteen, traveling all over the world, doing a lot of business, most of which ended in failure, but he also umted rich experience, and finally started from a small jade shop.
Su Ruiwen seemed to be a businessman by nature, and he had a tenacious personality, getting more courageous as he got frustrated, and very brave. In the early days of Jinfu Company¡¯s development, he even took people to the Burmese jade mine in person.
At that time, the ce was very chaotic, and he could be said to have risked his life to get the first-hand good supply at the lowest price.
Perhaps because he was too focused on business, Su Ruiwen got married veryte.
And when his daughter Su Qingying was born, Su Ruiwen was already a wealthy man. At that time, Jinfu Company was already thergest chain jewelrypany in East China!
Therefore, Su Qingying was born with a halo.
.
Su Ruiwen¡¯s wife, also known as Su Qingying¡¯s mother, was a daughter of a high-ranking cadre and a woman from a family of intellectuals. When she married Su Ruiwen, she was a university teacher.
Affected by family wealth and mother¡¯s education, Su Qingying could be said to have behaved differently from ordinary children since she was a child.
Well-behaved, sensible, excellent grades, and extremely polite!
The Su family¡¯s tutoring was very strict!
This made Su Qingying extremely educated since she was a child!
She was the kind of excellent girl who had been very good at school since she was a child. She had been the first in the exams. She was bored studying at home during the summer vacation and did not go out to y with her friends. Although she was excellent, she had lost her childhood.
It was said that when she was very young, under the guidance of her family, she had a clear n for her future.
When she was in junior high school, she helped her family design several jewelry, and achieved good sales. She was talked about by people.
While studying abroad, she even sessfully established her own luxury brand in the United States, and personally represented her brand on the catwalk.
Luxury goods and jewelry were connected, and expensive diamond bracelets were luxury goods!
Therefore, when Su Qingying established a luxury brand abroad, it was a small test, and it was a preparation for inheriting the family business in the future.
Su Qingying had high hopes since she was born!
Because she was the only child of Su Ruiwen and his wife.
In the past few years in the East China Sea, Li Ruobing heard too many legends rted to Su Qingying, the most famous of which was the incident that Su Ruiwen almost publicly recruited a son-inw two years ago.
Su Qingying was the same age as Li Ruobing, she was also 27 years old this year, but her birthday was earlier than Li Ruobing, so she is considered older.
As for Su Ruiwen, he was already fifty-six years old this year. In fact, he was not too old. It was not a problem to live another ten or twenty years normally.
However, Su Ruiwen¡¯s physical condition had always been poor. He worked too hard for the Jinfu Group these years and had a lot of entertainment. He had a major operation in the hospital the year beforest, so he let his daughter take over.
He was afraid that if he suddenly failed, and his daughter hadn¡¯tpletely controlled thepany, there would be trouble.
Two years ago, when Su Qingying was twenty-five years old.
Not long after Su Ruiwen underwent major surgery and was discharged safely.
The Su family began to arrange blind dates for Su Qingying.
That¡¯s right! Su Qingying actually needed a blind date!
Because the family was too strict with her before, she had never been in a rtionship, nor would she know how to fall in love, and men of the same age could not approach her at all. Even when she was studying abroad, her mother sent people to watch her, for fear that she would be caught. The atmosphere outside was spoiled.
This situation made it impossible for Su Qingying to have a man by her side!
At the beginning, they strictly guarded against letting Su Qingying fall in love. When Su Qingying was twenty-five, the Su family was in a hurry again!
Twenty-five years old was not young, many girls would be urged to marry, even Li Ruobing¡ if she hadn¡¯t resisted, she would have married Ding Ruilong at the age of twenty-three!
Of course, the Su family¡¯s sudden eagerness to get Su Qingying married had a lot to do with Su Ruiwen¡¯s physical condition.
The blind date arranged for Su Qingying did not go well.
Of course, it¡¯s not that Su Qingying¡¯s conditions were not good, but that her conditions were too good, and the other conditions offered by the Su family were too harsh!
First of all, it had to be sometone that Su Qingying could like. If she didn¡¯t like him, there would be big problems in the future. The Su family still respected her opinion.
Secondly, those whose family assets were less than one billion couldn¡¯t even see Su Qingying, they must be more than one billion!
Then, it didn¡¯t matter if you were too young or too old, but they must be in good health. They could look normal, but not too ugly.
Besides! The blind date must be a young talent, that was to say, not only was their family talented, but he must be talented too! So that he could be able to help Su Qingying run thepany!
Finally, it was also the most important and the most uneptable one-marriage!
To marry Su Qingying, one must enter the Su family!
Once they had a child in the future, it would be named Su!
Taking this condition alone, they would definitely be able to find a suitable one. After all, Su Qingying¡¯s appearance and family background were top-notch. But if you look at it inbination with other conditions, it was almost impossible!
Those that had the ability, which man was willing to marry?
Even if there was a man who was capable and willing to marry, his family would definitely not agree to it! They would be a joke in the circle!
It¡¯s not a matter of how much money! It¡¯s about the face!
But the Su family¡¯s requirement for a son-inw was that he had the ability, background, good health, good looks, and willingness to marry into the family!
These conditions, except for the one of being married, which was set by Su Ruiwen, the others were set by Su Qingying¡¯s mother! No one could change it!
It almost became a farce.
At the beginning, some people didn¡¯t know the conditions of the Su family, and almost broke the threshold of the Su family. After the news spread, no one went! Ordinary people couldn¡¯t go, and extraordinary people¡ none of them would go! The family was also very rich and powerful, so if he became the son-inw, then he was crazy!
Afterwards, there was Su Ruiwen¡¯s talk about recruiting a son-inw, but within a few days of this rumor, Su Ruiwen denied the matter of recruiting rtives in public.
Then it all stopped!
Until today.
Su Qingying was still single, and there were no scandals.
¡°It¡¯s a bet!¡± Li Ruobing said to Wu Chen after repeatedly thinking about various possibilities!
Chapter 68: Don’t Think I’m Dirty!
Chapter 68: Don¡¯t Think I¡¯m Dirty!
Chapter 68: Don¡¯t Think I¡¯m Dirty!
Li Ruobing was a real hothead!
But she really thought it through this time, and thought about all kinds of possibilities and assumptions, but no matter how she thought about it, it was impossible. She even guessed whether Wu Chen would be connected with Su Ruiwen¡ Even under this assumption, she felt that impossible!
There were three core reasons.
One, the Su family would never make concessions, the son-inw must follow their standards.
Second, although Su Qingying was a strong woman, she was also a good girl. She listened to her family very much. She had been disciplined too much since she was a child, and she had long been submissive. It was impossible for her to resist her family.
Three! The most important point! Wu Chen! Absolute! Won¡¯t! Marry!
Li Ruobing not only had confidence in the Su family, she also had confidence in Wu Chen!
How could a man like Wu Chen, who was extremely capable, extremely capable, and never bowed his head, marry into her family?
She knew that Wu Chen liked the feeling of being in control of everything, she knew that Wu Chen would not be in a hurry when facing any situation, and would not bow down to any person, marry into her family? No way!
¡°You really bet with me again?¡± Wu Chen grinned, showing a mouthful of small white teeth.
He thought that Li Ruobing would gain wisdom after thinking for so long, but unexpectedly she agreed!
¡°Gambling! Is there anything I dare not bet on?¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°I¡¯m afraid you will lose again, have a mental breakdown, and doubt life.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°You¡¯re just having a nervous breakdown! Stop talking nonsense!¡± Li Ruobing tugged Wu Chen¡¯s tie again, then let it go, ttened the tie twice with her hand, looked up at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the specific rules and bets.
¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to ept my request.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°So confident? What rtionship do you have with the Su family now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t know each other yet.¡±
¡°Then what are you talking about, are you afraid? Did you just say it because you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to bet with you. Bet! Come on, talk!¡±
¡°You really don¡¯t have a good memory, Boss Li.¡±
¡°Speak!¡±
¡°Okay! In three days, I¡¯ll make Su Qingying my woman, the one that will be with me for the rest of my life.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you thirty days!¡±
¡°No! Three days is enough!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, you are amazing. Let me see what you will say in three days, what about the bet?¡±
¡°Say yours first.¡±
¡°If you lose, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me!¡± Li Ruobing pointed to the ground and said. She just wanted to get back! Making her kneel once, she also wanted to make Wu Chen kneel once!
¡°No problem.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°What about your conditions?¡± Li Ruobing asked immediately.
¡°My conditions¡¡± Wu Chen moved his shoulders with a long voice, and shook his neck again, as if flexing his muscles and bones, then put his hand on Li Ruobing¡¯s shoulder, leaned forward, and said next to Li Ruobing¡¯s ear, ¡°I recently¡ so¡ I need you to help me¡ a hundred times¡ anytime, how about it?¡±
¡°A hundred times?¡± Li Ruobing asked with squinting eyes.
¡°If you find it troublesome, forget it. Let¡¯s not gamble if you don¡¯t want to gamble.¡± Wu Chen said, as if he really didn¡¯t want to gamble with Li Ruobing.
¡°No! No trouble! I¡¯ll bet! If I lose, I¡¯ll do that!¡± Li Ruobing said immediately.
The bet was made.
The two went out together.
When they walked out of Li Ruobing¡¯s office together, Li Ruobing was already smiling, holding Wu Chen¡¯s hand, looking bright and in a good mood. No one saw any w, anyone who saw them would think that the two were passionately in love lovers.
They went to eat lunch.
Twenty minutester¡
The two came to Donghai New Century za, which was one of several bustlingmercial streets in Donghai.
Li Ruobing mentioned the new Italian restaurant before, here it was.
Wu Chen also ate at this restaurant before. Although it had only been opened for half a month, Wu Chen stayed in reincarnation for a thousand years on July 7. This western restaurant that could still bring freshness to Li Ruobing was very interesting to Wu Chen.
The taste was really good.
The facade of this restaurant was small, but the space inside was veryrge, and there were tables outside the door. Just under the parasols, there were so many tables, plus the decoration style, the overall feeling was that you were on vacation in a foreign country.
It was a nice weather.
The two chose a table directly outside the door, sat under the parasol, and felt quitefortable when the breeze blew.
They randomly ordered some beef with tuna sauce, pasta, seafood soup, and sd, and the two chatted casually while waiting for the meal.
In fact, Wu Chen and Li Ruobing didn¡¯t need to eat together every day, they were just pretending to be a couple, but if Wu Chen had time and Li Ruobing had time, then the two of them should eat together. They also must go to public ces to eat.
That¡¯s how ¡°true¡± it was.
However, the two of them didn¡¯t intend to run into some wealthy boss today to expand their influence, but to have lunch together, so they chose this ce as a random choice.
It was very difficult to meet those top rich businessmen here.
It¡¯s not that the quality was not enough, but that the local super rich were all in their 40s and 50s, so they didn¡¯t have the habit of eating Western food. Besides, Western restaurants were not a ce suitable for receiving customers. If they liked to eat, their customers might not like it, so it¡¯s not safe.
No one bothered, and it was difficult for anyone to know Li Ruobing here, so Li Ruobing was very rxed.
¡°¡I really have to thank you very much. The contract was signed very smoothly, and the endorsement fee is very low, oh yes¡¡±
Li Ruobing took out her mobile phone and quickly operated it.
Jingle!
Wu Chen received a text message here, and his ount received 20 million!
¡°Thank you, Boss Li.¡± Wu Chen looked at his phone and said with a smile. The two of them havee to this point, and he still called Li Ruobing Boss Li¡ Li Ruobing was starting to feel a little ufortable.
¡°Could you please don¡¯t call me Boss Li, we are so familiar¡ and there are so many people here, if someone we know hears about it, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±
¡°Okay¡ Ruobing.¡± Wu Chen said,ughing again.
¡°Excuse me¡¡± It was the restaurant waiter who came over and brought drinks first.
The two didn¡¯t order wine, they ordered fruit juice, watermelon juice and orange juice.
The waiter put down the two sses of juice and walked away.
Li Ruobing picked up the big ss of orange juice, took a sip with the straw in his mouth, and then frowned.
Wu Chen, who took a sip of watermelon juice, noticed Li Ruobing¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s too sour, try it¡¡± Li Ruobing said, and handed the orange juice to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen took it and tasted it with the straw. It was indeed very sour. He knew that the orange juice here was very sour, and he also knew that Li Ruobing didn¡¯t like too sour.
¡°It¡¯s sour, you drink this.¡± Wu Chen put down the orange juice, picked up arge ss of watermelon juice, and handed it to Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing took it, took a sip of watermelon juice with the straw and looked very satisfied.
¡°The straw I used, didn¡¯t you think I¡¯m dirty?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
Chapter 69: Cheating on the old scumbag
Chapter 69: Cheating on the old scumbag
Chapter 69: Cheating on the old scumbag
Dirty?
¡°We are a couple, is there a problem?¡± Li Ruobing replied, then turned her head to look at the crowded square and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t kissed¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Ruobing seemed to have remembered
Se sat up straight suddenly, pressed her elbows on the table, leaned closer and said in a low voice, ¡°I sent someone to your county yesterday.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen was taken aback.
¡°Ding Ruilong will know you sooner orter. Your family may be threatened. I have someone protect them. I will protect them secretly so as not to disturb their lives. Ding Ruilong doesn¡¯t have many contacts in Donghai. If he sends someone, I will definitely know in advance. Tai and I will be notified, there will be no problem.¡±
Wu Chen was a little surprised.
Unexpectedly, Li Ruobing arranged it directly.
Regarding the issue of protecting his family from harm, Wu Chen had thought about it. He was not in a hurry, because Ding Ruilong would not be so fast, and he was still thinking about whichwork he would use to arrange it once he had more contacts.
It might not be Li Ruobing.
But since Li Ruobing already arranged it, and she initiated it, it was great.
¡°You have a heart.¡± Wu Chen also pressed his elbows on the table, and leaned forward, so that he could get closer and speak in a lower voice.
Wu Chen asked Li Ruobing for the details, how it was arranged.
This matter really could be sloppy. Although Wu Chen had the ability to reset time, even if his family really has an ident one day, he could still reset the day, but¡ he still didn¡¯t want his family to be hurt, even if he could reset it.
In the previous millennium reincarnation, Wu Chen went home too many times.
Every time he founnd a different time to go back, so that the meeting time was different, the first sentence was different, and the words he said afterwards were also different.
He once pinned his hope of not being crazy on his family.
But it didn¡¯t work out.
It¡¯s useless at all. It¡¯s not a family problem, but a repetitive problem. No matter how he changed the time point, the family¡¯s daily life would be the same, and it would generally not change, so in essence, it was still repetitive.
Repeating too many times and one would get bored, and boredom would drive you crazy.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing got closer and whispered, whispering like real young couples.
Suddenly, the sound of a man talking loudly appeared.
¡°Baby, what do you think of this ce? It¡¯s newly opened. It¡¯s Italian food. I ate herst week. It tastes authentic. Have you ever eaten Western food before?¡±
A young girl with heavy makeup and heavy perfume was standing at the door of the restaurant and gesticting.
¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s eat here. I haven¡¯t eaten Italian food in a restaurant yet, let¡¯s sit outside.¡± The girl with heavy makeup was very happy, and her voice was very greasy.
The two sat down next door.
They were also very loud when ordering, and the man waved his hand proudly, saying something loudly and ordering casually.
After ordering the meal, the two were still talking very loudly.
The girl with heavy makeup suddenly asked the middle-aged man, ¡°You said you came here a week ago, why didn¡¯t I know? Did youe with your yellow-faced woman? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to get a divorce?¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly coaxed with an exnation, ¡°Baby, listen to me, we are going to get a divorce, but dying is unavoidable. There are still property issues that have not been resolved, so we can¡¯t divorce now¡ Keep your voice down, don¡¯t talk about this.¡±
¡°Humph!?You say that every time.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be angry, baby, I¡¯ll get you a bagter.¡±
The guests outside the restaurant understood that the old man was a cheating old scumbag.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing also frowned from the quarrel.
Loud noise in public, there was no quality at all.
The two were whispering about the arrangements for Wu Chen¡¯s family, which involved a lot of content that should not be heard by others, not even strangers, but now that they had such a quarrel, they couldn¡¯t hear what the other party was saying clearly.
Li Ruobing sat up straight and looked back.
Wu Chen also sat up straight, he didn¡¯t need to turn his head, because those two people were behind Li Ruobing, opposite him.
When the two of them came to sit down, he saw their faces directly.
He knew!
That handsome fat middle-aged man was very rich!
Wu Chen not only knew them, but also knew that the old man was bragging just now and would not get a divorce. He just lied to the little girl. He wouldn¡¯t dare to get a divorce if he gave him 800 courage.
¡°Excuse me, can you please keep your voice down? It will affect everyone¡¯s meal.¡± Li Ruobing looked back and said in a cold voice.
She wouldn¡¯t look for trouble, but if it really affected her, she wouldn¡¯t let it go.
¡°Who the hell are you? The restaurant belongs to your family? I want you¡¡± The middle-aged man raised his head and scolded. The anger directly turned into a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, beauty, let¡¯s keep our voices down. Please, everyone, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
He not only apologized to Li Ruobing, but also stood up and apologized to the guests at several tables outside.
A very educated look.
If he didn¡¯t look at Li Ruobing with lecherous eyes, he would be able to correct his mistakes.
But he changed his face just because Li Ruobing was good-looking, and because he had seen a certain height.
The eyes betrayed him.
Li Ruobing was toozy to talk to him, turned around to look at Wu Chen, took a sip of watermelon juice.
The handsome middle-aged man apologized and sat down, but the girl with heavy makeup was angered.
¡°What beauty, who are you looking at?¡± the girl with heavy makeup said in a fit of temper.
¡°I didn¡¯t look at anything, baby, it¡¯s our fault for disturbing others.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you talk like that all the time? You¡¯re crazy, why do you pretend to be a gentleman when you see a good-looking woman? Did you fall in love with her?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t. I love you baby the most, other women are trash in my eyes!¡±
¡°Really? Then why are you talking so quietly? Are you going to chase her?¡±
¡°When did I keep quiet? Stop making trouble, okay?!¡± The handsome middle-aged man shouted loudly again, looking angry, the girl with heavy make-up froze all of a sudden, and didn¡¯t dare to say any more. She turned her head and ignored him.
It seemed to be a cold war.
¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry, the food is about to be served.¡± The handsome middle-aged man coaxed again.
¡°You just fell in love with that coquettish fox, right?¡± The girl with heavy make-up turned her head and said, then nced at Li Ruobing¡¯s back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at that person. She¡¯s dressed like a dog, she probably sells houses as an intermediary. I wonder how many clients she¡¯s slept with. Really, you want to pick up all the rags.¡±
When the girl with heavy makeup said this, her eyes were full of jealousy as she looked at Li Ruobing¡¯s back.
Li Ruobing was about to be annoyed to death, but when the girl with heavy make-up finished speaking, she stood up abruptly.
At the same time as she got up, the bodyguard not far away also stood up and walked quickly to the door of the restaurant.
Li Ruobing held the watermelon juice cup, but didn¡¯t pick it up.
Because Wu Chen held down her hand.
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen.
¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He smiled and gestured to Li Ruobing.
After finishing speaking, he took out his mobile phone with the other hand, and skillfully entered the content of the text message with one hand: Your husband is dating the mistress, and the address is¡
He entered an unfamiliar number again, and then sent it.
Done!
Wait for the show!
Maybe it¡¯s because he knew too many people and things. Wu Chen felt that he could establish contacts in any ce and through anything.
It was the same this time.
The handsome middle-aged man¡¯s wife was a middle-aged strong woman. Personally speaking, she could only be regarded as a top-levelwork, simr to the dormant Lei Cheng, but this woman¡¯s family was extremely powerful in Donghai!
Chapter 70: Retaliation! Just use the most refreshing way!
Chapter 70: Retaliation! Just use the most refreshing way!
Chapter 70: Retaliation! Just use the most refreshing way!
After sending the text message, Wu Chen gave Li Ruobing a wink.
Li Ruobing took a deep breath, and sat down again. Although she didn¡¯t know how Wu Chen would fight back, Li Ruobing, who had been keeping a low profile sinceing to Donghai, really didn¡¯t want to conflict with others in public.
Disrespectful!
Faced with such a thing as ¡°being bitten by a dog¡±, of course Li Ruobing would not bite back, she would either avoid it or beat her to death~!
If there was a real conflict, she would never suffer.
After Li Ruobing sat down, several bodyguards who were approaching in a hurry stopped in their tracks. Li Ruobing held the juice cup and raised it slightly.
¡°Pah! Standing up to scare others but not even having the courage toe over.¡± The girl with heavy makeup behind said again.
In fact, she was frightened just now.
The moment Li Ruobing stood up suddenly, she was frightened. Impulse was invisible, but it could be felt.
The girl with heavy make-up thought that Li Ruobing wasing to beat her, and was so frightened that she hid in the middle-aged man¡¯s arms, but she didn¡¯t expect Li Ruobing to sit down again.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid baby, no one dares to touch you! Not even if we give her courage!¡± The handsome middle-aged man patted the heavily-made-up girl on the back and said loudly on purpose. He wanted to save face. It didn¡¯t matter, he must protect the girl with heavy makeup.
¡°Tch, you still stand up to scare people, you don¡¯t dare toe over, what are you pretending to be.¡± The girl with heavy makeup was still muttering.
Li Ruobing was really angered.
She regretted it all, why did she have to eat outside, she used to go to the private room alone to ask for some peace and quiet, but today she came with Wu Chen and was at outside.
Wu Chen was still pressing Li Ruobing¡¯s hand, and didn¡¯t let go.
He really didn¡¯t want Li Ruobing to ssh juice on people¡¯s faces and for her bodyguards rushed over and beat them all to death. Afterwards, Li Ruotai would get news and bring people over to do something.
Li Ruobing wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss.
Of course, Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t let Li Ruobing swallow his anger, but¡ that would be boring, not fun at all!
Revenge! Just use the most refreshing way!
¡°Look, that man, he looks like a student. Even if his girlfriend is scared, he doesn¡¯t even dare to say a word¡ Coward!¡± The voice of the woman with heavy make-up came again.
Wu Chen pretended not to hear it, and patted the back of Li Ruobing¡¯s hand again, then took it away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something interesting, tell me¡ why do you think that woman is not easy to take down? A few days, is it really not enough?¡±
The words were very vague, and others thought they were talking about outsiders.
Li Ruobing understood.
He was talking about Su Qingying.
She didn¡¯t know why Wu Chen suddenly said this in public. Li Ruobing also wanted to divert her attention, so as not to hear the voices of those two people. She said, ¡°The conditions offered by the other party are too harsh. No man will agree to it.¡±
¡°Where is it harsh? Isn¡¯t it just to be a door-to-door son-inw? There are many people who are willing to do so these days.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Li Ruobing¡¯splexion suddenly changed.
Wu Chen actually said such a thing, was he willing to be the door-to-door son-inw?
Wu Chen raised an eyebrow at Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing seemed to understand something again.
¡°A door-to-door son-inw?¡± Li Ruobing sneered and said, ¡°Any man with such a little bit of ambition, no! As long as he is still a man, it is impossible to be a door-to-door son-inw!¡±
¡°What you said is wrong, right? Women can marry into men, why can¡¯t men marry into women? What about equality between men and women?¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°It¡¯s not the same thing.¡± Li Ruobing immediately retorted. ¡°A woman marries a man, as long as the man is not bad, the family will also spoil her. No one is inferior to anyone else!¡± Li Ruobing debated with Wu Chen for several minutes on the issue of equality between men and women.
Then turned again to the question of the door-to-door son-inw.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with a man getting married into the woman¡¯s family? Only those who are ipetent, greedy for money and can¡¯t marry a wife, would choose to be a door-to-door son-inw, right? Do you think any woman doesn¡¯t like getting married into the man¡¯s family? Who doesn¡¯t like a big man? A man who gets married is as good as a dog.
¡°Who in the family wouldn¡¯t roll their eyes? I¡¯m afraid they will be stabbed in the back in their hometown for the rest of their lives! Marriage itself is not wrong. It¡¯s a personal choice. He is willing to let his children and his wife¡¯s surnames be his generosity, and we don¡¯t care! But to be a dog for someone else, the pet dog at home is ranked third, and he can only be ranked fourth! Swallowing your pride and marrying for money, for having a woman, living without even dignity! This kind of man lives well?¡±
Li Ruobing was expressing her true thoughts.
She looked down on women who endured domestic violence and never divorced, and men who married meekly.
As a woman, she hoped that women could improve themselves, and that men live more like men!
¡°It makes sense for you to say that. That¡¯s right. A man who is married into her spouse¡¯s family is worse than a dog, especially the kind who doesn¡¯t even want the most basic dignity for money. It¡¯s better to die!¡± Wu Chen seemed to be persuaded by Li Ruobing.
Boom!
Suddenly there was a loud noise behind Li Ruobing, and it was the handsome middle-aged man who smashed the big ss of juice that had just been served.
Judging from his face, it could be said that he was furious, and his whole face was flushed red.
¡°Did I embarrass you? Who are you talking about here?¡± The handsome middle-aged man who dropped his juice ss suddenly got up and cursed, his whole body was already angered.
He thought he was recognized, and they deliberately talking about him.
He was right!
Wu Chen did it on purpose. Wu Chen knew that he was a door-to-door son-inw! And it¡¯s really the kind that ranked behind dogs in the family.
So the conversation between Wu Chen and Li Ruobing just now was extremely harsh to him, and it went straight to his heart!
Wu Chen pressed Li Ruobing¡¯s hand again, then stood up and said, ¡°Who are you scolding? Why are you so excited? We say that the door-to-door son-inw is a dog, does it have anything to do with you? Are you a door-to-door son-inw? Are you?¡±
Wu Chen said super loudly with a smile.
The guests at the nearby tables all turned their heads and looked sideways, and they all heard it.
Even the guests at the tables near the door in the restaurant heard it, and they all looked out the window.
The handsome middle-aged man was choked suddenly, his face flushed like a red balloon, and he couldn¡¯t speak a word.
Admit in public that he was a door-to-door son-inw? That would be really embarrassing!
But Wu Chen was scolding him.
Endure?
¡°Are you a door-to-door son-inw?¡± The girl with heavy make-up turned her head and asked in disbelief. She knew that the handsome middle-aged man had a wife. He said it himself, and he also said that he was getting divorced. He dyed because of property issues. He said that he would marry her after the divorce. But he didn¡¯t say he was married into his wife¡¯s family.
Marrying into the woman¡¯s family and demanding a divorce? Also divide the property? He could only divide fart!
¡°I, I¡¯m not!¡± the handsome middle-aged man denied with a sullen face.
¡°Then why are you excited? It has nothing to do with you. I was shocked, I thought you were the kind of man who would go to someone¡¯s house and be a dog! Yes, yes. If you don¡¯t admit it, then it¡¯s nothing to do with you¡¡±
While Wu Chen spoke, he tapped the phone screen on the table in the house, paying attention to the time.
She should be here.
Thepany of the middle-aged strong woman was not far from here. This handsome middle-aged man came out to meet his lover during his lunch break, so naturally he couldn¡¯t be too far away from thepany.
He had often done this before, so Wu Chen could deduce it.
¡°You! What the hell¡¡± The handsome middle-aged man¡¯s lungs were about to explode, his eyes seemed to tear Wu Chen alive!
At this time.
Beep beep!
There was a loud car horn.
This western restaurant was on the side of the square, so cars were not allowed, but there were a few ckmercial vehicles, honking their horns to remind passers-by to avoid, and they drive over directly!
The car stopped on the side.
All the doors opened at the same time, and a group of more than a dozen bodyguards in ck suits got out of the car. In the middle, a fat middle-aged woman in her forties with a shawl got out.
Although she was fat, this woman had a strong aura, a very strong aura.
Compared with Li Ruobing, shecked sharpness and brilliance, but she had more thickness.
Seeing this situation, the handsome middle-aged man immediately turned pale and lost all blood. He sat back in fright.
Wu Chen also sat down, smiled and gave Li Ruobing a look.
The fun begins!
Chapter 71: The rich woman and the white boy
Chapter 71: ?The rich woman and the white boy
Chapter 71?The rich woman and the white boy
The handsome middle-aged man with a fair face was frightened and dumbfounded. The moment he saw the middle-ageddy, he was dumbfounded.
The middle-ageddy got out of the car and stared straight at him. Her face was calm and her eyes were murderous. She walked towards the table, surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards.
Everyone present could see that something was wrong.
Li Ruobing looked sideways and saw the middle-ageddy with a little surprise on her face, because she knew this woman, and she was also one of the earliest local businessmen she met after she came to East China Sea.
Zhan Xiumei, 45 years old, chairman of Donghai Guifeng Group, owner of Donghai Chaochao Club, vice president of Donghai Chamber of Commerce, director general of Donghai Entrepreneurs Association¡ Currently, her personal worth was around one billion.
If we only talk about wealth, Zhan Xiumei¡¯s personal assets were not ranked high in Donghai, and she was not among the top ten richest people in Donghai.
But her position in the East China Sea business circle was very special.
Her father, Zhan Jianyi, was one of the first batch of patriotic overseas Chinese businessmen who returned to China to invest after the reform, and restored their nationality in the early 1980s.
He was the founder and first president of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce, and also the first president of the East China Sea Entrepreneurs Association. Over the years of business development, made an indelible and important contribution!
Zhan Jianyi served as a deputy to the National People¡¯s Congress for two terms and a member of the CPPCC National Committee for one term. However, he was almost 80 years old and had retired long ago.
But he still had titles such as the honorary head of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce and the honorary head of the East China Sea Entrepreneurs Association.
Zhan Jianyi had five children in his life. The eldest son was almost 60 years old and was the main heir of the family business. However, for the better development of the family business, he already moved thepany headquarters to the capital.
Zhan Jianyi¡¯s second and fourth sons both embarked on official careers, and the fourth son developed the best. He was currently serving as the mayor of a city in the northwest. He was not yet fifty years old.
The third child and the fifth child were both girls, and the third child was married long ago, to the son of Zhan Jianyi¡¯s old friend, and currently lived in the United States.
The fifth child¡ was Zhan Xiumei!
Of Zhan Jianyi¡¯s five children, currently only Zhan Xiumei was by his side.
Although Zhan Xiumei did not inherit the family business, she started doing business with the support of her family when she was in her twenties, and she embarked on her own path as a strong woman!
Li Ruobing knew Zhan Xiumei four years ago.
In Donghai, although the Zhan family did not have the absolute power to speak as before after the separation, it was still the most prestigious family in Donghai! Not the most money, but definitely the most prestigious!
As long as Zhan Jianyi was alive, this would not change!
When Li Ruobing first came to the East China Sea, she and Li Ruotai visited Zhan Jianyi. They meant to pay homage to the top of the mountain, but they didn¡¯t want the Zhan family to help. They just went to greet and say hello as a junior, so as not to be troubledter.
Zhan Jianyi and the old man of the Li family knew each other.
Although even in the period when Zhan Jianyi had the highest status, he was iparable with the old man of the Li family, but he was still an acquaintance. The reason why Li Ruotai came to Donghai to develop was because the old man of the Li family had a rtionship with Zhan Jianyi.
Li Ruobing visited Zhan Jianyi, and thus met Zhan Xiumei.
However, because the two of them had no business contacts, and Li Ruobing didn¡¯t like to socialize in private, so she didn¡¯t meet Zhan Xiumei too many times, and she had never met Zhan Xiumei¡¯s current husband!
But she knew that Zhan Xiumei had been married three times, the first two failed, and the third time she recruited a man.
Her husband was a pure boy who was much younger than her and was only in his twenties when he married her!
Little boy was not defined by Li Ruobing, but everyone said so.
She heard that more than ten years ago, when she got married for the third time, she often took her husband to attend events, but not so much after that.
Li Ruobing looked at Zhan Xiumei and thought for a while, then turned her head to look at Wu Chen suddenly, then she turned to the other side, and looked at the handsome middle-aged man whose face was pale and terrified at the moment.
He is Zhan Xiumei¡¯s husband?
That little boy who married into Zhan¡¯s family more than ten years ago?
Wu Chen just sent a text message to Zhan Xiumei, asking her to catch the adultery?
Li Ruobing thought about it and felt that was right.
This middle-aged man who loved to pretend and had no quality looked like he was in his thirties. He was in his twenties when he got married more than ten years ago, and he was now middle-aged. He was already a little old, but he still looked handsome.
From this, it could be imagined that when he was young, he should have been that kind of handsome¡ little boy!
Li Ruobing still remembered his name, and it seemed to be ¡°Wang Weijun¡±.
Zhan Xiumei didn¡¯t notice Li Ruobing.
In other words, she didn¡¯t look at anyone else, she got out of the car and stared at the handsome middle-aged man: her husband, Wang Weijun!
She led a group of bodyguards and walked over in an extremely intimidating manner.
Seeing that something was wrong, the girl with heavy makeup immediately leaned against the handsome middle-aged man, hugged the handsome middle-aged man¡¯s arm, and asked, ¡°Husband, who are they? Do you know them?¡±
She didn¡¯t guess that Zhan Xiumei was Wang Weijun¡¯s wife, because there was an obvious age gap between the two. It felt like there was a ten-year difference.
Wang Weijun was almost frightened crazy, and frantically pushed the girl with heavy makeup away.
He even stood up and stepped aside.
With a look of avoiding the gue god, he avoided the girl with heavy makeup.
¡°Fuck, what are you doing? You pushed me, what the hell¡¡± This girl with heavy make-up was not a good person either.
¡°Little girl, it¡¯s none of your business here, get out!¡± Zhan Xiumei, who came over, said with an unquestionable tone¡
She didn¡¯t want to trouble this girl, because this was not the first time Wang Weijun had been caught cheating on her.
Once, she was very angry and resented the woman who seduced her husband.
Then she understood.
Do not me others!
She was very clear about who should be beaten when there was a wronged person and a debtor!
¡°Who the hell are you? Fat woman! Let me go. I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t scare me. Now is a society ruled byw¡¡± The girl with heavy makeup turned her head and began to yell at Zhan Xiumei.
Snap!
A loud p!
The girl with heavy make-up was pulled out by Zhan Xiumei¡¯s arm. She fell headfirst, knocked over the chair and fell to the ground. She was stunned.
¡°Get lost!¡± Zhan Xiumei said coldly with squinting eyes.
The girl with heavy makeup was not only stunned, but also frightened.
She flinched back on the ground.
But Zhan Xiumei¡¯s bodyguards went straight up, dragged the person up, and dragged her to the side of the road more than ten meters away, and threw her away like trash.
Zhan Xiumei didn¡¯t take another look at the girl with heavy makeup, and took two steps towards Wang Weijun who was standing by the table.
¡°Wife¡ listen to my exnation¡¡±
Plop!
Wang Weijun, who had been coaxing all the time since he came to the restaurant, knelt down.
At the same time, Zhan Xiumei picked up the ss lemonade jug on the table, and Wang Weijun had just finished speaking, when there was a ¡°crack¡±.
The ss jug exploded on top of Wang Junwei¡¯s head, and his head was bleeding!
¡°How many times? How many times? This olddy spent money to raise you. How many times have you gone to raise other women?! I would rather raise a dog than you!¡± Zhan Xiumei broke out, and went up to kick him in the face. He picked up the chair with both hands and swung it directly at him!
The guests in and out of the surrounding doors were frightened.
The waiter of the restaurant ran out and wanted to stop her, but was stopped by Zhan Xiumei¡¯s bodyguards. These bodyguards were still watching the surroundings vigntly. Whoever dared to take out their mobile phones to take pictures, they would look for them!
Zhan Xiumei didn¡¯t let the bodyguard do it, she did it herself. She beat Wang Weijun for five minutes!
Wang Weijun did not dare to do anything other than hold his head and beg for mercy. He did not dare to resist. His head, hands, and face were covered with blood.
Finally, Zhan Xiumei had had enough.
¡°Take him away.¡± She gestured to the bodyguard.
The bodyguard went over and brought Wang Weijun to the car.
Zhan Xiumei ignored the gazes around her, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.
It was an unknown number who notified her toe and catch the adultery.
She didn¡¯t know who it was, but he must have been nearby just now, so she called to see if he was still there.
Dinglingling¨C
Just a few meters away, Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone on the table rang.
Chapter 72: Wu Chen, as terrifying as an abyss!
Chapter 72: Wu Chen, as terrifying as an abyss!
Chapter 72: Wu Chen, as terrifying as an abyss!
Zhan Xiumei held the phone and turned her head sharply. She saw Li Ruobing¡¯s back, but she didn¡¯t recognize her until she walked a few steps and saw the ringing phone on the table before she recognized Li Ruobing.
She was too angry before, so she wouldn¡¯t pay attention to others.
¡°Miss Li, why are you here?¡± Zhan Xiumei was surprised to see Li Ruobing, and smiled, and nced at Wu Chen.
The ringing mobile phone was ced in front of Wu Chen.
Zhan Xiumei¡¯s face was gloomy just now, she was so angry that she was out of breath, but at the moment she was talking to Li Ruobing, she showed a very natural and familiar smile, just like the moment when she suddenly met an acquaintance while walking on the street. A surprised smile.
It was as if the incident of her violently beating a scumbag husband just now had never happened.
This fat middle-aged businesswoman¡¯s mentality could be said to be explosive!
¡°Ms. Zhan, long time no see.¡± Li Ruobing also stood up naturally, and shook hands with Zhan Xiumei with a smile on her face.
Wu Chen picked up the phone that was ringing on the table and hung up directly.
He stood up as well.
¡°This is Ms. Li¡¯s boyfriend, Mr. Wu, right?¡± Zhan Xiumei nced at Wu Chen immediately, and asked Li Ruobing with a smile. She knew that Li Ruobing had a boyfriend and that her surname was Wu, and since she ¡°conflicted¡± with Lu Guangnian, word spread.
Li Ruobing nodded.
¡°Hi, Ms. Zhan, nice to meet you.¡± Wu Chen smiled and shook hands with Zhan Xiumei.
¡°Mr. Wu is really a good-looking talent. Ms. Li has good eyesight and good luck.¡± Zhan Xiumei directly praised Wu Chen, and even smiled at Li Ruobing.
She had a unique position in the East China Sea, almost no one in the East China Sea businessmunity dared not to give her face, and almost all the big businessmen were her friends,. But no matter whether it was her, Lu Guangnian, or Mu Sihai, they all had to be cautious around Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing once visited Zhan Jianyi with a gift, and she was very polite.
But that was to Mr. Zhan Jianyi, not to her, Zhan Xiumei.
Zhan Xiumei was not the one who inherited Zhan Jianyi¡¯s property, nor was she ranked first among the Zhan family¡¯s children.
So even if she, Zhan Xiumei, faced Li Ruobing, the granddaughter of Li¡¯s parents and Li Ruotai¡¯s sister, she still had to think about building a good rtionship and not easily offending her.
Zhan Xiumei was somewhat simr to Lu Guangnian in terms of social skills.
¡°Are Miss Li and Mr. Wu here on a date?¡± After a few words of politeness, Zhan Xiumei changed the topic back, ¡°Was that¡ a text message from Mr. Wu?¡±
She didn¡¯t think about why Wu Chen knew her phone number. Since Li Ruobing knew about it, it¡¯s not surprising that Wu Chen knew about it.
It¡¯s just¡ She hadn¡¯t taken her husband out to meet people all these years, and she couldn¡¯t afford to lose him.
She knew that Li Ruobing probably didn¡¯t know her husband.
This was a bit strange.
What¡¯s more¡ Zhan Xiumei felt a little ufortable. The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. Now Li Ruobing took the initiative to stir it up. Although it was a good intention to inform her, this matter would be spread more widely because of Li Ruobing¡¯s involvement. It would be gossip.
¡°I sent it.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
¡°I¡¯m really sorry to let you watch a joke.¡± Zhan Xiumei said, smiling a little unnaturally.
It¡¯s not just for Li Ruobing and Wu Chen to watch jokes, it won¡¯t be long before all the rich and powerful people in Donghai would know about it.
It was estimated that some people would talk behind their backs, saying that she couldn¡¯t even look down on a man who married into her family.
¡°It¡¯s your husband. It¡¯s your family¡¯s private matter after all, and I didn¡¯t even think about sending you that text message at first.¡± Wu Chen said again, and twitched the corner of his mouth with a smile, ¡°But¡ your husband¡¯s words are too ugly. He scolded us for a trivial matter¡¡±
Zhan Xiumei¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately asked, ¡°Did you¡ argue?¡±
¡°Not really, it¡¯s just because of a little thing, he brought that girl over, talked loudly all, even said that he would get a divorce if the property was divided. He even promised marrying that girl¡
¡°I know, Ms. Zhan and Ruobing, you two have a good personal rtionship, and the Li family and the Zhan family have also had friendship for a long time.¡± Wu Chen¡¯s words were ttering the Zhan family, of course this was not the point.
¡°Ruobing knew it was your husband, and didn¡¯t want to get involved in Ms. Zhan¡¯s family affairs. If you made a scene in public, it would not be very kind to Ms. Zhan. But what the two of them said at that time was really harsh. Well¡ Ruobing turned around and asked them to keep their voices down and not disturb other guests¡¯ meals.
¡°They saw the others were angry, so they didn¡¯t say anything and apologized.
¡°It was okay when they came here, but they continued to mutter about me and Ruobing, saying that we sold houses and slept with clients, counselors, etc. Ruobing almost went to beat them¡ I persuaded.
¡°After all, he¡¯s your husband. If Ruobing hits him, wouldn¡¯t you have a bad rtionship? We are good friends, and we have a good rtionship. If we break up because of this matter, it won¡¯t be worth it¡ So, I sent a text message to Ms. Zhan.¡±
When Wu Chen finished speaking in a calm voice, the expressions of Zhan Xiumei and Li Ruobing changed at the same time.
When Zhan Xiumei looked at Wu Chen¡¯s eyes, she instantly became a hundred times kinder!
Outsiders might not understand what was special about Wu Chen¡¯s words, but as the offending ¡°party¡±, Zhan Xiumei immediately understood how much trouble Wu Chen¡¯s text message blocked her!
Zhan Xiumei knew who Li Ruobing was!
A person of her status was told selling houses and sleeping with clients¡ Her anger was normal, and if she was really angry and couldn¡¯t control it, then her husband would maimed by Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards in broad daylight!
Behind Li Ruobing was a younger brother who was extremely protective of her. After six years in the East China Sea, he turned the tide and became Li Ruotai, the ¡°Mr. Li of the East China Sea¡±!
That¡¯s the eldest grandson of the Li family! He was even more difficult to mess with!
So when the time came, the husband would be beaten and disabled¡
What should she, Zhan Xiumei, do?
Although Wang Weijun was a door-to-door son-inw with no status, as the saying went, it depended on the owner to beat a dog!
Li Ruobing beat her husband to death, would she care or not?
Would she counterattack? Or apologize?
For apology? Is she going to lose face? Does the Zhan family want to lose face? If she doesn¡¯t care and even apologized, it was likely to be the beginning of her Zhan family¡¯s status in the East China Sea plummeting!
So what? counterattack? Question? Start a war with Li Ruobing?
She was from Li family! It¡¯s really, really not easy to mess with!
So once that step was reached, Zhan Xiumei would be in big trouble!
No matter what she would do, it¡¯s wrong. It was neither cowardly nor rigid.
Although what Wu Chen said just now was casual, and he simply said something about the situation, saying that he didn¡¯t want the two of them to have a bad rtionship, but Zhan Xiumei understood very well how much trouble Wu Chen saved her!
With a text message, this big crisis was resolved!
¡°That¡¯s it, Mr. Wu was thoughtful enough to save us trouble, and I¡¯m sorry for wronging Ms. Li¡¡± Zhan Xiumei thought about apologizing quickly and even pulled Wu Chen¡¯s hand to speak. He then looked at Li Ruobing to apologize and then said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±
As she spoke, she hurried towards the car on the side of the road.
His husband, Wang Weijun, was taken back to the car, and she was now taking him out again.
Just as Zhan Xiumei walked away, Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen with cold eyes, and her expression was a little strange.
She knew that Wu Chen had lied just now, and he didn¡¯t tell herself in advance that he was Zhan Xiumei¡¯s husband.
She also knew that with Zhan Xiumei¡¯s personality, she might not thank herself for this incident, and she might even feel ufortable. Helping her to catch a traitor expanded her influence and even saved trouble.
But Wu Chen solved it for her with the simplest words, and even changed the starting point of the conflict from the other party speaking loudly to Li Ruobing knowing their identities and feeling that they said bad things about Zhan Xiumei, which was very harsh¡
Now Zhan Xiumei would not only feelfortable with her, she would even treat her better.
And Zhan Xiumei was probably already grateful to Wu Chen!
She owed Wu Chen a big favor!
How did it turn out like this?
He obviously didn¡¯t seem to do anything special, but he did it!
He used everyone present, including her, Li Ruobing!
Li Ruobing felt Wu Chen¡¯s terrifying ability!
That was a kind ofmunicative ability that made people feel terrified, as if they were looking at the abyss.
.
Chapter 73: Mr. Wu, right? I’m Su Qingying!
Chapter 73: Mr. Wu, right? I¡¯m Su Qingying!
Chapter 73: Mr. Wu, right? I¡¯m Su Qingying!
Li Ruobing knew Wu Chen¡¯s ability and firmly believed that Wu Chen was a capable person! After all, he proved it to her too many times.
But she never felt that Wu Chen was scary before, even that time with Lu Guangnian. Wu Chen finally told Li Ruobing the reason, which made Li Ruobing understand that Wu Chenpleted the reversal by relying on intelligence, which was very important for an intelligence businessman.
She could only say¡ that he was really professional! Really great!
Until this time!
Li Ruobing participated in the whole process, and she watched things happen helplessly. In the end, how Wu Chen used ingeniousnguage¡ to draw a perfect ending!
Not only did he finish this revenge perfectly, but he also made Zhan Xiumei owe him a big favor!
There shouldn¡¯t have been any friendship incidents, and it might even be something that made Zhan Xiumei ufortable, but Wu Chen abruptly broke it to this point!
Although Wu Chen lied, the only one who could expose Wu Chen¡¯s lie was Li Ruobing!
But Li Ruobing happened to be one of the beneficiaries of Wu Chen¡¯s lies!
It was impossible for her to expose Wu Chen, it was impossible for her to tell Zhan Xiumei that the reason why she got up to tell her husband and mistress to shut up was because they spoke too loudly, not because she had a good rtionship with Zhan Xiumei as Wu Chen said.
Wu Chen¡¯s handling of this matter made everyone feelfortable!
Including Li Ruobing himself!
But as long as Li Ruobing analyzed it rationally, she felt like shuddering.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing Li Ruobing staring at him, Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°You are so handsome today!¡± Li Ruobing also imitated Wu Chen¡¯s expression, and said with a smile.
¡°Really? I¡¯ve always been handsome, not just today.¡± Wu Chen said, and raised his hand to tug on his cor.
Seeing this, Li Ruobing walked around the table, walked up to Wu Chen, and took the initiative to straighten Wu Chen¡¯s cor.
Normal behavior between lovers.
Li Ruobing took the opportunity to get closer to Wu Chen, and whispered to Wu Chen, ¡°You always¡ know how to y?¡±
¡°Are you getting more and more interested in me?¡± Wu Chen squinted and asked Li Ruobing in a low voice.
¡°Yes! I¡¯m really interested. I really want to peel you offyer byyer to see how your heart and brain works. Are you always so sure?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s so scary. I¡¯m not an onion to peel offyer byyer¡¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t answer Li Ruobing¡¯s question.
In the eyes of others, Li Ruobing took the initiative to go forward to tidy up Wu Chen¡¯s clothes, and then the two of them whispered together, intimate.
At the same time, Zhan Xiumei had already returned to the car, and brought out her bloody scumbag husband again.
¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle!¡±
Seemingly disliking Wang Weijun for walking slowly, Zhan Xiumei kicked Wang Weijun¡¯s lower back.
Wang Weijun staggered and fell directly to the table of Li Ruobing and Wu Chen.
¡°What the hell are you talking about? You eat my food and drink my drink, and I don¡¯t give you less money! You go to raise another woman, and I won¡¯t talk about it anymore today! But you¡¯re still making trouble for me by offending people, huh? Do you not have eyes? How can you offend Ms. Li? You¡¯re useless!¡±
Zhan Xiumei seemed puzzled again, and he stepped on Wang Weijun a lot while scolding.
At this time, she had the temperament of a shrew.
¡°Apologize quickly. I told you to apologize!¡±
¡°I, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong! I was blind! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m not as good as a pig or a dog, I¡¯m nothing!¡±
Wang Weijun knelt down and apologized to Li Ruobing, while pping himself in the face.
A very skilled way of apologizing¡
Li Ruobing frowned slightly.
Although she had always had a good rtionship with Zhan Xiumei, she never agreed with some of Zhan Xiumei¡¯s actions.
After Zhan Xiumei experienced two failed marriages, she began to have a little boy. After she was pregnant with Wang Weijun¡¯s child, she let Wang Weijun marry into her family. At that time, she was already a little distorted. If she was in a bad mood, she would fight!
At one time, it was not an exaggeration to describe Zhan Xiumei as a perverted rich woman.
This was Wang Weijun¡¯s own choice. He chose this path and was willing to marry into a family and be a dog, but there was nothing to sympathize with.
However, Li Ruobing could hardly agree with Zhan Xiumei¡¯s willingness to make her legal husband embarrass himself in public and p herself in the face in order to ease the rtionship and make friends with others.
Li Ruobing would never do such a thing on this asion, no matter how she punished her own people who made mistakes.
She didn¡¯t even want to ept this kind of apology in public, surrounded by a group of people.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t care what Wang Weijun was, what she cared about was Zhan Xiumei. After all, she was a very useful contact, but¡ speaking of it, Zhan Xiumei was really very problematic at home, in her private life, and in her attitude towards the people around her.
But it had nothing to do with Li Ruobing!
From the perspective of interpersonal rtionship and connections, Zhan Xiumei was fine.
¡°Miss Li, I¡¯m really sorry today. I didn¡¯t expect our dog to be so short-sighted¡¡± Zhan Xiumei raised her head and said to Li Ruobing again. After she finished scolding her husband angrily, she smiled the moment she raised her head.
It¡¯s like having schizophrenia.
Wang Weijun was still apologizing and pping himself, but Zhan Xiumei didn¡¯t tell him to stop.
¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Zhan. It¡¯s all over.¡± Li Ruobing said to Zhan Xiumei, and looked around as she said that. Although Li Ruobing and Zhan Xiumei¡¯s bodyguards were all scattered around and staring at each other, no one else dared to approach.
But even if it was far away, there were people who stopped and looked towards the restaurant door.
¡°How about this, you haven¡¯t had lunch today, have you?¡± Zhan Xiumei noticed Li Ruobing¡¯s expression, she knew that Li Ruobing didn¡¯t want to be watched, and she saw that there were only drinks on the two tables, so it was obvious that there was no food served.
¡°How about this, I invite you, let¡¯s eat inside. Miss Li, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months. Last time my old man even praised you, saying that you are more capable than me, and you have only been in Donghai for a few years. Your business is so big, I want to learn from you¡¡±
Zhan Xiumei was also really good at talking.
Just like that, the three of them entered the Italian restaurant and went to the private room on the second floor.
And Wang Weijun¡ Zhan Xiumei arranged for bodyguards to take him to the hospital before entering the door.
The farce was finally over.
But what Li Ruobing didn¡¯t expect was that this meal¡ took more than three hours!
It was Zhan Xiumei¡¯s treat, and there were only three people in the room. She seemed to have endless things to say. Not only could she discuss some things with Li Ruobing, but she could also talk to Wu Chen. On the contrary, she praised Wu Chen and Li Ruobing very naturally, saying that they were like a fish in water, a perfect match, and that the Symphony Company would inevitably go to a higher level.
All were taken care of.
Wu Chen understood Zhan Xiumei¡¯s thoughts, she actually just wanted to talk more and get closer, she didn¡¯t want Li Ruobing to have knots in her heart because of her husband¡¯s affairs, and on the other hand, she also wanted to take this opportunity to deepen her rtionship with Li Ruobing.
The meal didn¡¯te to an end until after three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
They didn¡¯t eat much, but they drank lots.
It was Zhan Xiumei who opened the wine. She drank almost two bottles of red wine by herself, and even served champagne, but she was not drunk, and her drinking capacity was amazing!
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t drink that much, but she was not sober and slightly drunk as Zhan Xiumei.
Because she didn¡¯t like to socialize in private, she didn¡¯t drink much, and her alcohol capacity was very average.
At around 3:40, the three walked out of the restaurant and bid farewell at the door.
Zhan Xiumei got in the car and left.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t want to go back to thepany right away, she took Wu Chen¡¯s hand, leaned slightly on Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce for a walk and let the wind blow.¡±
Wu Chen knew why without asking.
Li Ruobing wants to sober up! She would not go to thepany drunk!
She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being drunk, because people were the strongest when they were the calmest!
The two began to walk along the sidewalk, crossed the square, and walked to the shade of the trees on the opposite side.
This ce was very lively. People came and went. Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards followed from a distance, and they didn¡¯t get too close.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t speak. Nobody knew what she was thinking when she was slightly drunk.
Dingling¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.
He took it out and nced at it, a weird smile appeared on his face, and he put the connection to his ear.
¡°Mr. Wu, right? I¡¯m Su Qingying, I think we need to meet, let¡¯s make an appointment.¡± The voice on the phone was very cold.
Chapter 74: Bastards who do not take advantage of a bargain
Chapter 74: Bastards who do not take advantage of a bargain
Chapter 74: Bastards who do not take advantage of a bargain
The time when Su Qingying called was a little earlier than Wu Chen expected.
He inferred it to be in a few days. It¡¯s hard to say the exact number of days, but it would be soon. He didn¡¯t expect that Su Qingying would take the initiative to call just after one day.
It wasn¡¯t even a text message, which showed how urgent she wants to solve this problem.
One day was enough for her to investigate all of Wu Chen¡¯s information.
At the beginning, when Li Ruobing checked Wu Chen, all she needed was a phone call, and Wu Chen¡¯s information appeared on her desk in less than an hour. Su Qingying can also know Wu Chen¡¯s information with just one phone call, but it¡¯s all basic information.
Such as Wu Chen¡¯s age, education background, basic family situation, etc.
Apart from these basic information, Wu Chen had nothing special about him. Before July 7, 2020, Wu Chen was very, very ordinary, so ordinary that in his twenty-two years of life, there was nothing special worth mentioning.
However, after July 7th passed, Wu Chen¡¯s life suddenly became extremely exciting.
Even so, until today¡ it¡¯s only July 10th.
Only three days!
Although many things happened these days, they all happened recently, and there were only a few key people, so it was easier to find out.
Su Qingying¡¯s ability to call meant that she already knew that Wu Chen was Li Ruobing¡¯s man, and that Wu Chen had conflicts with Lu Guangnian¡ Thinking about it, Su Qingying should be more panicked than yesterday.
Because she found that Wu Chen was not an ordinary person, he was too ordinary before, but suddenly he was not ordinary!
This was tantamount to telling her that it was difficult for her to use a sum of money or other means of coercion and lure to seal Wu Chen¡¯s mouth!
She was a person from the Su family, and it is difficult to touch him directly.
¡°There¡¯s no need to meet, right?¡± Wu Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, don¡¯t worry about your affairs, I won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±
¡°No! Mr. Wu, I think it is very necessary for us to meet!¡± Su Qingying¡¯s voice was still calm and indifferent, ¡°There are some things that we should exin clearly in person. I don¡¯t know where you got the information, but I think you may have misunderstood.¡±
¡°You are so worried about me¡¡± Wu Chen sighed with a smile, ¡°Okay, fine.¡±
¡°Tomorrow at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Tangsha¡¯s private club, call me when you arrive.¡± Su Qingying reported the time and ce.
¡°Okay.¡± Wu Chen said.
The other person directly hung up.
Wu Chen just put the phone in his pocket, when he heard a slightly drunk voice from the side, ¡°Who is that? It seems to be a woman¡¯s voice.¡±
Li Ruobing and Wu Chen were walking under the shade of a tree arm in arm, and she could vaguely hear what seemed to be a woman¡¯s voice, but she couldn¡¯t make out what was being said.
It could be analyzed from Wu Chen¡¯s words. It seemed that Wu Chen knew what was going on with the other party, and the other party was worried about him.
This was quite in line with Wu Chen¡¯s status as an ¡°information businessman¡±!
¡°Why? Women are not allowed to call me?¡± Wu Chen tilted his head and smiled. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I lose to you, so I can¡¯t be jealous?¡± Li Ruobing smiled, and she smiled very slightly.
¡°Then why you still care about whether it¡¯s a woman?¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to ask? It¡¯s just a chat. Is that business? Someone asked you to keep a secret?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°It¡¯s not a business, but it is rted to a secret.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Tell me about it,¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°You didn¡¯t have such a strong curiosity, did you? It¡¯s not like you who want to know other people¡¯s secrets?¡± Wu Chen teased.
¡°Who says I¡¯m not curious?¡± Li Ruobing said immediately, she pulled her hand suddenly, turned to face Wu Chen, poked her finger on Wu Chen¡¯s heart, and said very slowly, ¡°I¡¯m now¡ I¡¯m just curious about you!¡±
Under the influence of alcohol, Li Ruobing was indeed a little different.
¡°You want to know me so much?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Can¡¯t I? Can¡¯t I understand you? There is something about you that fascinates me!¡± Li Ruobing said this very directly.
¡°Are you in love with me?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Li Ruobing denied it first, and then said, ¡°I just think, I have to admit, you really meet my requirements for a partner.¡±
¡°Wow, this doesn¡¯t sound like good news.¡± Wu Chen smiled strangely.
¡°You belittled me on purpose again.¡± Li Ruobing narrowed her eyes.
¡°No, I just¡¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t finish speaking.
Because Li Ruobing suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him directly, it was more sudden thanst night at the alley, but this time Li Ruobing was not so intense, very delicate, very slow, and breathing heavily.
She really couldn¡¯t kiss.
Wu Chen guided her and responded to her.
The two hugged each other under the shade of a tree beside the square where peoplee and go, savoring each other slowly.
Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards stopped at a distance, did not approach, and looked around carefully.
Among the passers-by, some people noticed, and there were some young couples among them. They gestured towards the shade of the trees, looked at each other andughed together.
There was a slight breeze.
No one bothered to disturb the scene.
No one noticed that on the side of the driving road far away, the rear window of a ck off-road vehicle was open. A man with a binocrs saw the scene under the shade of a tree, and then he quickly put down the binocrs and picked up a barrel-like SLR camera that was lifted up to quickly adjust the focus, zoomed in on, and took a picture of this scene.
It took ten seconds or even longer.
Li Ruobing finally lowered her head, moved her head back, and raised her head to look at Wu Chen. She pursed the corner of her mouth and asked with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you push me away?¡±
¡°Why should I push you away?¡± Wu Chen asked rhetorically.
¡°You have been acting like you don¡¯t like me, you won¡¯t fall in love with me, and you even belittled me on purpose, shouldn¡¯t you push me away?¡± Li Ruobingughed teasingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have women who are prettier and richer than me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the same thing, is it?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Isn¡¯t it? Then how do you exin it? Why didn¡¯t you push me away even though you despise me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s difficult to exin.¡±
¡°Something is difficult to exin to you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a bargain, so how can I not take it?¡±
Li Ruobing almost didn¡¯te up again, and choked.
She didn¡¯t know why, but whenever Wu Chen said such words, she felt very angry!
¡°Forget it, just keep your mouth shut.¡± Li Ruobing was upset, and wrote her displeasure on her face, hooking Wu Chen¡¯s arms, strode forward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go back to thepany.¡±
They went back.
When the two returned to the Symphony Fashion Company, it was already past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. By the time they reached the underground parking lot, Li Ruobing had almost sobered up. She wasn¡¯t very drunk in the first ce.
Li Ruobing had to work overtime today, the spokesperson changed, and many arrangements had to be adjusted, so the two of them would not have dinner together.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t even go upstairs. Since there was nothing else to do, he got out of Li Ruobing¡¯s car, went to pick up his Lamborghini, and drove home!
Back to Vi No. 36, Donghai Huafu.
Wu Chen went to the basement floor to exercise again. This fitness room had a full set of fitness equipment that Li Ruotai bought before, just like a gym.
Yesterday Wu Chen exercised his muscles, and woke up early in the morning in pain, he was fine after the massage.
So today, he decided to take it slow, not to do anaerobic training, but to do aerobic¡ punching sandbags!
Just hit the sandbags! Practice muscle memory or something.
It was estimated that his whole body would still hurt tomorrow, but it was good to be able to move.
At around ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the extremely exhausted Wu Chen fell into a deep sleep.
¡ª
A new day, July 11, 2020¡
Wu Chen woke up early in the morning, watched the news for a while, had a phone call with Li Ruobing, and then slowly went downstairs to have breakfast.
After eight o¡¯clock in the morning, he drove the Lamborghini.
Before nine o¡¯clock, Wu Chen appeared on time outside Tangsha¡¯s private club that he had agreed with Su Qingying.
He dialed Su Qingying¡¯s phone number and said, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±
Chapter 75: Just go straight to it
Chapter 75: Just go straight to it
Chapter 75: Just go straight to it
.
¡°Come in, I will tell the front desk. Come to the golf course, I am in area C.¡± Su Qingying¡¯s voice was as calm and indifferent as yesterday, and she hung up the phone after speaking.
Wu Chen drove into the front yard of Tangsha private club: a huge parking lot!
The location of Tangsha Private Club was very remote. It was located in the northern suburb of Donghai City. It could only be regarded as just next to the main city, but not in the main city. However, this ce was extremely high-end and luxurious.
The most important thing was that it was big, very big!
It was different from the sensual ce run by Li Ruotai.
The business nature of this ce was stronger.
One sentence summary: this was the rich man¡¯s club!
A building that didn¡¯t not look tall but covers a huge area and was full of design sense. It not only had catering and amodation, but also provided swimming, fitness, bowling, tennis, golf and other entertainment and leisure projects, and provided 24-hour butler service.
This was a high-end business club that only epted members and did not ept any individual guests~.
One must apply for a card to enjoy the services here.
The lowest-level gold card costed 200,000 yuan a year, and the 200,000 yuan was just the money to open the card, and consumption was calcted separately.
The higher-level diamond card was 1 million a year, and the same consumption was calcted separately.
There was also the most advanced ck card, ck card was not something that could be obtained with money, if the status was not enough, or if no one rmended you, you couldn¡¯t get the ck card.
Members of different levels could enjoy different services.
As far as Wu Chen knew, Su Qingying had a ck card here. ck card members could bring other people to eat and spend here without a limit, and at the same time could use all the entertainment and leisure facilities here.
There were many luxury cars in the parking lot, but because the parking lot was toorge, it still looked a bit empty.
Wu Chen randomly found a ce, parked the Lamborghini, and walked in.
He was familiar with the road!
He entered the hall and walked directly to the front desk.
He had been here too many times before. In the millennium reincarnation, he came here often for a period of time. Although it costed 200,000 yuan to apply for a card, and Wu Chen didn¡¯t have that much savings at the time, he could mortgage the house and borrow usury directly. Afterpleting the procedures, the ount would be credited in seconds, and it could bepleted in a morning, which was very fast!
It reseted every day, so he didn¡¯t think about the problem after the money was spent at all.
However, he didn¡¯t spend money to apply for a card every time he came to Tangsha clubhouse before. He also sneaked in many times. He developed his skills, and it¡¯s really not difficult to sneak in.
He had fully enjoyed here, the leisure and entertainment of the rich and wealthy in the upper ss.
¡°Sir, your card¡ Is this your first time here? Would you like to familiarize yourself with the environment first?¡± Thedy at the front desk said with a smile on her face, extremely professional.
¡°I have an appointment with someone, Miss Su,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Wait a moment¡¡± She lowered her head as she said, as if she wanted to check for Wu Chen.
¡°Mr. Wu?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged woman in business attire walked over quickly. She was very beautiful and elegant, and she was the front office manager of Tangsha Private Club.
¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Wu Chen looked at the front office manager and said.
¡°This way, Mr. Wu, Miss Su is waiting for you.¡± The front office manager immediately led the way.
She didn¡¯t know who Wu Chen was, but she knew who Su Qingying was, the guest of the first daughter in the East China Sea, so she couldn¡¯t be careless.
Because this ce was very big, Wu Chen followed the front office manager for several minutes, and he took a sightseeing bus for two minutes before seeing Su Qingying from afar.
Area C of the golf course.
Facing the golf course on the first floor, it was an open terrace garden structure, and extended outwards with a sunshade with a length of five meters in length and a length of 100 meters in width. A great position.
It was only nine o¡¯clock in the morning, and there was no one on the golf course.
Wu Chen got off the sightseeing car, and looked at Su Qingying who was waving a golf club and hitting the ball from a distance.
¡°Mr. Wu, Miss Su is waiting for you over there,¡± the front office manager said.
¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Chen said, gathered his suit, and walked over with one hand in his pocket.
Block C No. 15.
Su Qingying was wearing sportswear and a sun hat, holding the club with her arms outstretched,pared the golf balls on the tee twice back and forth, and swung vigorously.
Duo!
The white golf ball was knocked out and flew far away!
¡°You y well, half of my level.¡± Wu Chen walked a few meters behind Su Qingying, turned his head to look at the flying ball, said something with a smile, and looked at Su Qingying again.
Su Qingying propped the club on the ground, sped her palms, and turned to look at Wu Chen.
She passed the stage when her heart was most fearful, uneasy and uncontroble, so she was calm, at least on the surface.
Even if Su Qingying was wearing sportswear and a sun hat, she was a stunning woman, like a fairy air!
She was obviously a few months older than Li Ruobing, but she felt a few years younger than Li Ruobing, with a strong sense of girlhood!
This was the reason why she liked big wavy hair. She looked too young because of her good looks and good skin, and big wavy hair could make her seem more mature.
¡°How do you know?¡± Su Qingying asked calmly, then turned around again.
The ball machine automatically ced the ball. After she finished asking, she adjusted the position of the golf ball with the club. Then, as before, shepared it twice, then raised the club violently, and swung it! Hit the golf ball hard!
Snap!
The sound was crisper than before!
¡°How I know¡it¡¯s not important!¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Everyone has secrets, and they are afraid of being known, but how they are known is not the key.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s agree to a price.¡± Su Qingying said
¡°What price? Do you think I¡¯m trying to ckmail you?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t take money, I can¡¯t feel at ease.¡±
¡°If I take your money, it¡¯s really ckmail. As I said, you can rest assured, I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±
¡°You just say that, how can I believe you? You should understand that once that incident is exposed, it will affect me, my reputation will be ruined, my family will be shamed, and even¡ it will affect everyone. Whether I can take over thepany smoothly in the future, once the board of directors loses trust in me, even if my father is the major shareholder, then I¡ My father is not in good health, I can¡¯t let him get stressed out.¡±
Duo!
Another golf ball flew out.
While Su Qingying was talking to Wu Chen, she kept ying.
Wu Chen knew that she used to dislike sports very much, but as she got older, she liked it more and more, especially golf! Because she could vent stress!
Every shot was exhausting, and the golf ball is hit at least hundreds of meters away!
It was really a stress reliever!
At least for Su Qingying, it was a very effective means of dpression.
¡°Are you threatening me? You made the situation so serious on purpose, how do you want me to assure you? Since you are so worried, why don¡¯t you bring a few more bodyguards today?¡± Wu Chen said, looking at both sides, then helooked at Su Qingying, ¡°Bring a few more people, arrest me, dig a hole and bury me, and I will shut up forever.¡±
There were Su Qingying¡¯s bodyguards nearby, but they were all far away.
This was a golf course, a very open ce. There was no possibility of strangers approaching Su Qingying suddenly, so the bodyguards would not get too close.
This was also the reason why Su Qingying met Wu Chen here, no one could hear what the two would speak about.
¡°I¡¯m not Li Ruobing, how could I do that kind of thing,¡± Su Qingying said.
¡°You say that about my girlfriend in front of me, are you not afraid that I will talk nonsense when I get angry?¡±
¡°We¡¯re not the same kind of person.¡± Su Qingying was speaking, shaking the cue again, ready to hit the ball.
Suddenly, she felt someone hug her and hold her hands.
It was Wu Chen who suddenly stepped forward and hugged her from behind¡ To be precise, he followed her arm and held the golf club.
¡°That¡¯s not how it¡¯s supposed to be yed. Don¡¯t always think about venting pressure. If you want to hit further¡ I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Wu Chen said.
It was the first official meeting between the two, and Wu Chen started directly without saying a word.
¡°You, what are you doing, let go¡¡± Su Qingying shook her shoulders and struggled.
Chapter 76: What are you looking at me for? Play ball!
Chapter 76: What are you looking at me for? y ball!
Chapter 76: What are you looking at me for? y ball!
Su Qingying was panicked. Although Wu Chen seemed to be just teaching her how to y, no man had ever touched her so suddenly. Her panic also came from the fact that the bodyguards were nearby and would tell her family. Once her family knew she had such contact with a strange man, it would be bad.
In fact, it might not really be that bad, but Su Qingying thought it will be very bad.
¡°Don¡¯t you want me to keep a secret? You don¡¯t believe me, and it¡¯s hard to believe me. I just want you to believe me now, why are you still unwilling?¡± Wu Chen whispered in Su Qingying¡¯s ear, saying very convoluted.
¡°What, what do you mean? Let go of me before you speak.¡± Su Qingying still struggled a little, but she didn¡¯t seem too daring to use force.
Upbringing kept her from doing things that would embarrass her in public. Even if there were no other people around, she would subconsciously pay attention to her own etiquette.
It was of course extremely rude to ¡°scramble¡± with people.
¡°You said¡ if Li Ruobing knows that I taught you how to y, what will happen to me?¡± Wu Chenughed softly.
Su Qingying didn¡¯t move for a moment, and stopped struggling.
With her talent, learning and wisdom, it was natural to see through it!
She knew exactly who Li Ruobing was, a strong and controlling woman!
If Li Ruobing knew about how her boyfriend would hug another woman like this, pretending to teach her how to y golf¡ If Li Ruobing could believe it, he would go to hell!
Li Ruobing might tear Wu Chen alive!
So who should be afraid of now was not Su Qingying, but Wu Chen. Su Qingying shouldn¡¯t struggle, but should cooperate with Wu Chen, and grasp Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°handle¡± to death!
In this way, both parties would hold each other¡¯s handle, and both were very ¡°fatal¡±, then both parties would keep it secret!
Immediately after thinking through all this, Su Qingying stopped moving, and did not make any struggling moves..
Su Qingying¡¯s two bodyguards, who were far away, saw the man Su Qingying had met with today, and suddenly hugged her from behind. Su Qingying seemed to be resisting, and they had already approached the two quickly.
But Su Qingying suddenly cooperated. Not only did she not resist, but she also whispered to Wu Chen.
This made them stop suddenly.
Although their faces became very strange because of this, they still retreated.
Who is this man?
Why does he seem to be very close to the eldestdy?
Could it be that the eldestdy is secretly in love?
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call Li Ruobing right now to tell on you?¡± Su Qingying nced at Wu Chen and said, her delicate face like a fairy looked calm, but her eyes betrayed her.
She was not calm!
Her heart was not as strong as Li Ruobing¡¯s, the difference was too much!
¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
In truth, he was afraid of fart! He even made a bet with Li Ruobing yesterday to win over Su Qingying, but now he had to say he was afraid.
He said, ¡°I know you are also afraid, afraid that I will tell people about you, so¡ wouldn¡¯t we be bnced?¡±
At the same time, he wrapped his arms around Su Qingying, holding the club through Su Qingying¡¯s hand, andparing with her back and forth twice.
¡°You don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s the best result for us! Now, are you still worried that I will leak the secret?¡±
After Wu Chen finished speaking, he led Su Qingying¡¯s body and raised the golf club fiercely.
They hit the ball!
Duo!
The golf ball was knocked out, drew an exaggerated arc in the air, flew far away,nded on the top of the grass slope in the distance, and rolled down again.
Su Qingying looked at the direction in which the ball flew out.
It was at least 350 meters!
Wu Chen¡¯s shot already reached the level of a professional yer!
He was still holding Su Qingying, the posture was not sofortable.
¡°This is how this is yed. Your pure venting style of y, which does not consider skills and only relies on brute force, may be very enjoyable the first few times, but after ying too much, you find that you can¡¯t hit the ball farther. It may even be closer than before. At that time, you would feel very ufortable, and the dpression effect would not be so good¡¡±
Wu Chen rambled, and when he finished speaking, the ball machine had already set up the ball.
He hugged Su Qingying and swung again!
Duo!
This shot was farther thanst time, but it¡¯s hard to say how far it was. They could only calcte it ording to the eye-catching distance marks on both sides of the field.
The current world record for the farthest golf ball was 530 yards, or 484 meters.
Professional yers hit the ball normally, and the distance they hit was generally within 400 yards, which was about 365 meters.
Wu Chen had skills, but his body was not good enough, so he definitely had no chance to chase the world record, but it was still very easy to hit the distance of a professional yer, and he could hit like that every shot.
¡°Are you trying to give me a handle on purpose?¡± Su Qingying asked, with a delicate mood¡
She had too little experience with men, and she didn¡¯t even have male friends of the same age, so she didn¡¯t dare to get too close.
And now, even though she had only met Wu Chen not long ago, Wu Chen¡¯s boldness when he hugged her suddenly, Wu Chen¡¯s carefulness in relieving her inner panic, and this unique way all left a deep impression on her.
¡°Forget it, whoever made you worry about me so much, I can only take the initiative.¡± Wu Chen said, this was not the first time he had done such a thing.
The experience in the millennium reincarnation made Wu Chen understand that ¡°giving handles¡± could be said to be one of the simplest, most effective and most direct means of gaining others¡¯ trust and peace of mind.
Because people were selfish!
No matter how good the rtionship was, no matter how deep the rtionship was, once something happened, they might turn their faces immediately!
But the handle was different! That would make people be wary, and people would not dare to harm you even if they wanted to! It was a means of controlling people!
While talking with Su Qingying, Wu Chen was still teaching Su Qingying how to y again and again.
He just held her and hit the ball!
¡°Don¡¯t always swing too fast to vent the pressure. What you need is thest explosive point. The ball is hit far, which is your explosive point. The process is too violent, but the effect you want is not achieved. Would you be happy? There must be a rhythm when swinging, just like me¡¡±
Wu Chen said, then he raised the club again with Su Qingying¡¯s arm!
He hit the ball!
This ball flew at least 300 meters!
Wu Chen let go of Su Qingying, watched the golf ballnd on thewn far away, and rolled far away, he showed a satisfied smile, turned his head and said to Su Qingying, ¡°Come on, try it, in fact, your golf is very good. There are no major problems, but there are some minor problems that need to be corrected!¡±
Su Qingying squinted at Wu Chen.
How did ite to him teacher her how to y?
Wu Chen hds been leading the conversation between the two of them.
¡°Why are you looking at me? y!.¡± Wu Chen frowned and said, suddenly became so strict, he really looked like a golf coach, just as he finished speaking, Wu Chen made a sudden move again!
Snapped!
He pped Su Qingying hard on the ass.
¡°Don¡¯t turn it out, turn it in! How did your previous coach teach you?¡±
Chapter 77: Do you want to run with me?
Chapter 77: Do you want to run with me?
Chapter 77: Do you want to run with me?
Su Qingying was stunned by the sudden pain. Wu Chen dared to hit her, and it was in such a special ce! Her face turned red, and an indescribable strange feeling quickly spread all over her body from behind.
¡°Tuck it in!¡± Wu Chen reminded again, and pressed his hand directly, then helped Su Qingying¡¯s waist and said, ¡°This way, stand like this¡¡±
Finally, he pressed his hands on Su Qingying¡¯s shoulder again
He gently pressed outward, a small change in angle.
¡°Okay, y. Pay attention to the right knee, pay attention to the degree of bending¡¡±
After speaking, Wu Chen took a step back and motioned for Su Qingying to y.
Why is it like this?
Su Qingying didn¡¯t think about it for a while. She stood up as Wu Chen said, habitually corrected the position, and then swung!
There was no tee for the machine, which was the small base inserted into the ground, which could raise the golf ball a bit higher, so that the yer could hit the ball better.
It was generally used when hitting a long-distance ball.
Su Qingying never used it before.
She yed golf to vent, and she didn¡¯t want to work so hard.
Before ying, it was Su Qingying¡¯s habit to touch the ball with the club and let it move a little.
Duo!
This ball¡ flew over a hundred meters.
¡°You are really stupid, sports idiots don¡¯t want to y ball,¡± Wu Chen said and hugged Su Qingying again, ¡°I will teach you again, draw your legs back, and straighten your arms, like this¡¡±
Wu Chen hugged Su Qingying again.
She hit it once!
With this shot, the ball flew nearly 400 meters, which was of course an estimate. Although the distance was too far to see clearly, the golf course was very t andrge, so it could be seen at a nce¡
¡°Do it again.¡± Wu Chen took another step back.
Immediately afterwards¡
Crack!
Wu Chen pped her butt again!
¡°Tuck it in, tuck it in! Do you have an anterior pelvis? Get treatment if you¡¯re sick!¡± Wu Chen¡¯s words were wrong, the pelvic position was a pathological phenomenon, the symptom was kyphosis, and the lower abdomen was lordotic.
In fact, Su Qingying didn¡¯t have this problem, Wu Chen just said that on purpose.
He¡¯s really like a coach with a temper.
Su Qingying¡¯s face turned red again, almost dripping red, but she didn¡¯t refute Wu Chen. She took a deep breath and looked down at the ball.
At this moment, Wu Chen slightly raised his head and squinted his eyes. From the corner of his eye, he noticed the two men in ck suits standing far away from the side of the court¡ªSu Qingying¡¯s bodyguards!
One of them already pulled out his mobile phone and was talking on the phone!
Wu Chen¡¯s purpose was to see if and when they would call.
After Wu Chen hit Su Qingying for the first time, Wu Chen paid attention to them, but they didn¡¯t call that time. Well, they were terrified.
This time Wu Chen hit Su Qingying again.
They were finally doing something.
Wu Chen knew who they were calling, and he even knew what they would say.
On the north side of the golf course, next to a sightseeing car¡
After a brief exchange between two bodyguards, the taller one took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.
¡°Hey, ma¡¯am, it¡¯s me, yes¡ Miss ys golf in Tangsha. We came here early in the morning¡ It¡¯s not a problem, but¡ Miss met a young man in his early twenties, we don¡¯t know him¡
¡°We didn¡¯t hear what they said, you know, Miss likes to be alone when she ys ball, and doesn¡¯t let us get too close.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just¡ that man hugged Miss just now, and Miss¡ is still talking andughing with him, yes¡ yes¡ he even pped thedy¡¯s butt, as if he was teaching thedy how to y, yes¡ very young¡ thedy came today, it seems that she is just waiting for him.
¡°Um, um, yes.¡±
The tall bodyguard hung up the phone, then turned his head and whispered to the bodyguard beside him, ¡°Madam tells us to guard first. Madam wille over in personter. If that man leaves, follow him¡¡±
No. 15, Block C¡
¡°Are you really stupid! Are you a fool? You should have been ying golf for a few years, right?¡± Wu Chen was talking about Su Qingying again, and then simply pulled Su Qingying¡¯s arm, pulled her aside, and snatched the club away from Su Qingying¡¯s hand.
With the club, he stood in Su Qingying¡¯s position.
¡°Look, I¡¯ll hit it myself. Watch my movements!¡± When Wu Chen finished speaking, the machine automatically sent the ball over again.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t pause at all, he just turned around and raised the club. He swung!
Golf was not only a sport that needed the ball to be hit far, but also urately!
But Wu Chen only needed to hit far away now, so he could hit casually.
Snapped!!
This shot also hit a distance of more than 400 meters. It might be the farthest shot Wu Chen hit today, and it was almost Wu Chen¡¯s limit. There was no wind today. It was impossible to break the world record without a favorable wind.
Su Qingying looked up and saw the ball flying far away.
Her right hand was still pinching her left arm subconsciously.
Because Wu Chen was pulling her just now, his hand was quite strong, and it hurt a little.
¡°Come,e, you hit!¡± Wu Chen returned the club to Su Qingying, and moved aside himself. Su Qingying walked to the ying position, put on a nearly standard ready posture, and moved a bit, but it was not so standard.
¡°How many times have I told you? Tuck it in! Tuck it in! Does it look like your butt is up?¡±
Pop!
Wu Chen pped Su Qingying for the third time!
Su Qingying blushed, her breathing was very unsteady, and she whispered, ¡°I see.¡±
For the next half an hour, both of them seemed to have forgotten why they met today.
Wu Chen taught Su Qingying how to y very seriously. At the beginning, he kept his words to himself, but then he became more and more excessive. He almost described Su Qingying, who had a high degree of education, high IQ and high self-cultivation, as a mentally handicapped person with negative learning ability!
Su Qingying acted¡ also very serious!
She seriously learned how to y golf with Wu Chen! And she didn¡¯t ask too many questions, she would beat Wu Chen as she said, and if she couldn¡¯t beat him well, she would be scolded, and sometimes she would even be beaten!
¡°I¡¯m convinced. Go ahead and y. I¡¯ll watch from the back and take a break.¡± Wu Chen nced at his watch and walked back.
There were sofas and small tables behind the tee table, and there were fruit tes and drinks on it.
This was a ce for the rich to rx, and the conditions were naturally very good.
Wu Chen sat down on the sofa at the back, raised his legs, and looked at Su Qingying on the teeing ground a few meters ahead. Su Qingying yed again, once again! twice! three times!
¡°Good shot! Progress!¡± Wu Chen suddenly praised and praised.
Su Qingying stopped, turned around to look at Wu Chen with her hands on the cue, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡±
After she finished speaking, she turned around, and this time, her preparation posture was a bit substandard.
Wu Chen got up directly and walked over, pped Su Qingying, then hugged Su Qingying, held the club and said, ¡°Come on, let me teach you again! Onest time!¡±
He was mad! He almost gritted his teeth.
Swing!
Snapped!
This time the ball flew nearly 400 meters.
Su Qingying¡¯s previous best result was more than 200 meters.
¡°Okay, stop ying.¡± Wu Chen watched the ball hit the ground, let go of Su Qingying and turned his head.
¡°Are you going back? Is there something urgent?¡± Su Qingying asked.
¡°It¡¯s not urgent.¡± Wu Chen nced at his watch, then looked at Su Qingying and said, ¡°I guess your mother has already brought someone over to arrest me!¡±
After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°I noticed that they called before.¡±
Su Qingying¡¯s face changed drastically.
She looked in the direction Wu Chen seemed to be unintentionally ncing at, and then she understood everything!
The bodyguard betrayed her!
Mother probably already knew that she was ying golf with a man here, and they had unusual physical contact, so she must bring someone here to kill him!
¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Su Qingying was extremely nervous at this moment.
¡°Run! Run first and don¡¯t let anyone block you.¡± Wu Chen smiled as he seemed to find this very interesting, and then smiled and asked in a low voice, ¡°Would you like to run with me?¡±
Chapter 78: Ma’am, Miss ran away with that kid!
Chapter 78: Ma¡¯am, Miss ran away with that kid!
Chapter 78: Ma¡¯am, Miss ran away with that kid!
¡°Run with you¡?¡± Su Qingying was stunned, looking at Wu Chen in disbelief, her emotions were written on her face, and she was more nervous than before.
She wasn¡¯t just nervous, she was even scared.
On the outside, she was the senior vice president of Jinfu Group, a capable and courageous strong woman.
Everyone was optimistic about her. She was the sessor of Jinfu Group!
She was almost perfect, whether it was appearance, family background, ability, upbringing, everything was impable!
But she was afraid of her family, of her parents, especially her mother!
This kind of fear was the same as the fear of the old man in the big family. For example, in the Li family, except for Li Ruobing, no one was not afraid of the old man, including Li Ruotai.
Even Li Ruotai was afraid of his grandfather. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, but there was a limit!
Su Qingying was different. She had been controlled too much since she was a child, which caused her to have a ttering personality.
It¡¯s not that Li Ruotai didn¡¯t make mistakes. He knew it was wrong, but he did it too. At that time, he thought that it would be better not to be found out. If he was found out, he would just apologize and admit his mistakes.
But Su Qingying, she didn¡¯t allow herself to make mistakes!
The reason why she didn¡¯t allow herself to make mistakes was usually because she was afraid of disappointing the people around her. In thepany, she was afraid of shareholders looking at each other. At home, she was afraid of her parents being disappointed in her!
She had been so good since she was a child, so good that no one would allow her to have ws!
When Wu Chen said that her mother woulde over immediately to arrest Wu Chen, or the two of them.
She immediately thought of all kinds of terrible consequences!
Her mother didn¡¯t allow her to fall in love freely, and she couldn¡¯t get too close to any male of the same age in private.
As the sessor of Jinfu Group, her future life partner must be approved by the family and the family should be satisfied before she can make a choice.
She was to ask the family to screen first, pick out the ones that the family thought are worthy of Su Qingying, and then let Su Qingying choose from these few.
She didn¡¯t have any freedom in this regard.
As for her actions with Wu Chen on the golf course today, there was no doubt that once Wu Chen was caught by the Su family, he would be coerced and lured¡
In fact, this was nothing.
Because the two were not in love.
But the problem was, the ¡°truth¡± was scarier than the fact that the two were in a rtionship!
Su Qingying was worried that if Wu Chen revealed the reason foring here and ¡°that secret¡± under threat, it would be destructive to Su Qingying¡ at least she thought it will be destructive!
A good girl with a halo since she was a child, a wless and proud girl of heaven, was actually that kind of woman! No matter how high she stood, she would fall!
Su Qingying really didn¡¯t know how she would face the people around her after the secret was revealed!
Wu Chen said he wanted to run!
She was still afraid!
She felt that running could not solve the problem. She had used the energy of the Su family to investigate who Wu Chen was before. She could investigate, and so could her mother. Mother would know who Wu Chen was! She would find Wu Chen!
But now, Wu Chen not only wanted to run away by himself, but also asked her if she wanted toe together?
Su Qingying waspletely shocked!
Wouldn¡¯t it make it even more difficult to exin clearly, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to deceive by making up nonsense?
She knew that her mother had brought someone to look for her, but she wanted to run with a man.
This was something that Su Qingying dared not even think about!
¡°Are you going to live like this forever?¡± Wu Chen seemed to know what Su Qingying was thinking, grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You are already twenty-seven years old! Not seven years old! You are a person with independent thinking and independent personality. An adult! Not a puppet! You will suffer from depression sooner orter like this!¡±
¡°But I¡¡± Su Qingying understood what Wu Chen was talking about.
¡°I estimate that your mother will arrive within ten minutes. I can leave, but you, have you thought about how to exin it to your mother?¡± Wu Chen said again.
¡°I, I, I¡¡± Su Qingying said ¡°I¡± three times, but couldn¡¯t continue.
¡°Let¡¯s go first, avoid them first, and then think of a way. When the arrangements are made, we can exin when we go back.¡±
¡°I¡ What else¡I¡¡±
¡°Some things must have a first time.¡± Wu Chen looked into Su Qingying¡¯s eyes again, ¡°As you wrote in the forum post, you live such a tired life, you should let go of the burden and take the first step bravely. Do you want to keep suppressing like this forever? Do you want to live like this forever? Living for others? Your parents are always right? Do you think you will be able to run thepany well in the future?¡±
Wu Chen kept staring into Su Qingying¡¯s eyes.
One second! Two seconds! Three seconds!
Wu Chen let go of Su Qingying¡¯s hand.
¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go first.¡± After speaking, he turned and left.
He didn¡¯t even take a step out, because Su Qingying suddenly raised her hand and grabbed his clothes from behind.
Wu Chen looked back at her.
¡°I, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Su Qingying summoned up a lot of courage and said, after saying this, her expression quickly changed from nervous and panic to calm!
It was as if, the psychological hurdle had been ovee all of a sudden, and she hadpleted her inner transformation!
¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Su Qingying said again to herself.
She seemed to cheer up and strengthened her own ideas!
She took two deep breaths, then turned to look at the two bodyguards in the distance. She took out her mobile phone, as if she was going to make a call.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Chen pressed her hand and asked.
¡°I¡¯ll push them away.¡± Su Qingying turned her head and said.
¡°Aren¡¯t you still afraid? You are still thinking about other people. You have to find reasons for them not to watch you. At the same time, you are also afraid to face they directly. You are afraid that they will block you and dare not leave directly¡¡± Every word of Wu Chen¡¯s words hit Su Qingying¡¯s heart, and they were all right!
¡°Then what do you say I should do?¡± Su Qingying asked.
¡°Run!¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°How to run?¡± Su Qingying asked again.
¡°Just, run like this!¡± After Wu Chen finished speaking, he pulled Su Qingying and ran away!
Run!
Literally!
Just run away!
Su Qingying was pulled violently and started to run. She had good physical fitness. She didn¡¯t like sports in the early years, but she liked it in recent years, and she couldpletely keep up with Wu Chen¡¯s footsteps.
The two ran towards the intersection on the other side of Area C of the golf course.
The two bodyguards in the distance were stunned when they saw this scene, and then started chasing them like crazy!
Wu Chen dragged Su Qingying to the intersection.
There was a row of electric convertible sightseeing cars parked on the edge of the intersection. They could drive them casually here. They could drive them by themselves or ask the staff of the club to drive them.
The keys were in the car.
Wu Chen pulled Su Qingying into a sightseeing car, turned the key, stepped on the ¡°elerator¡±, and the sightseeing car drove out abruptly.
The bodyguard rushed over and drove a sightseeing car to chase after them.
A few minutester.
The two returned to the club building, still running, Wu Chen pulled her through the lobby, and ran to therge parking lot in front of the entrance¡ Get in the car again! They went to Wu Chen¡¯s Lamborghini!
The roar of the engine suddenly sounded in the parking lot!
The blue Lamborghini reversed and flicked, drove up the driveway, ran into the main road and flicked again. It went straight to the gate!
When the two bodyguards ran out of the gate of the building, the blue Lamborghini had already rushed out of the yard of the clubhouse and left in a hurry!
The two bodyguards were already going crazy!
They paused, and one of them shouted ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up the car¡± and ran away wildly.
The other took out his mobile phone and made a call with shaking hands.
It immediately went through.
¡°Ma¡¯am! Miss ran away with that kid!¡± the bodyguard said anxiously, his voice trembling.
¡°What did you say?!¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was almost shrill.
Chapter 79: The rebound after extreme depression is really scary!
Chapter 79: The rebound after extreme depression is really scary!
Chapter 79: The rebound after extreme depression is really scary!
The road conditions in the northern suburbs were very good, but there were few cars.
Because it was too remote, there were very few cars on the road.
Wu Chen stepped on the elerator to the bottom, and the Lamborghini¡¯s speed increased in the most violent way!
In less than ten seconds, Lamborghini¡¯s speed exceeded 200 kilometers per hour!
Su Qingying was sitting in the co-pilot, her body was leaning back against the seat, and her feet were subconsciously propped forward. When she just got into the car and sat down, her heart was beating extremely violently. It wasn¡¯t from running but from nervous excitement!
She never thought that one day she would run away with a man she had known for less than an hour! And they ran hand in hand!
For ordinary girls, this might just be a normal behavior after falling in love at first sight, or it might be a normal activity after a sessful blind date.
For her, it broke a taboo!
And now!
The soaring speed stimted her adrenaline, she was breathing heavily, and her heart was beating even more violently!
¡°Are you afraid?¡± Wu Chen, who was driving, nced at her and asked with a smile.
¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Su Qingying¡¯s face turned pale, but she said she was not afraid.
Even if there were no cars on the road, driving like this was extremely scary. Everything outside the windows on both sides was retreating rapidly like a stream of light. At this speed, if they were not careful, the car would crash and they would die!
It¡¯s not that Su Qingying was not afraid, but she was just not particrly afraid.
She felt more exciting!
This was an experience she had never had before!
Wu Chen also took Mu Qianqian across the car, and Mu Qianqian also liked excitement, but if the excitement was too much, she would be afraid. If she felt it was dangerous, she would make Wu Chen slow down, but Su Qingying didn¡¯t!
The greater the suppression, the greater the rebound would be!
Su Qingying was the kind of woman who could easily go from one extreme to another! Because she¡¯s been at one extreme for too long!
The more obedient she was, the crazier she could be!
However, although she herself had many thoughts, she never dared to take half a step beyond the threshold! The more scruples, the more depressed!
Jingle bell¡
Phone ringtone!
It belonged to Su Qingying. Although the wind noise was very loud at this speed, it was still audible.
Su Qingying picked up the phone and looked at it, and her face changed drastically.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was her mother who called.
Su Qingying didn¡¯t dare to answer.
¡°You might consider being yourself for a day,¡± Wu Chen said, reducing the speed of the car.
Su Qingying nced at Wu Chen, then looked at the cell phone that kept ringing, hesitated for a few seconds, and then mustered up the courage to connect the cell phone, put it to her ear, and said, ¡°Mom.¡±
¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°In the car.¡±
¡°With whom?¡±
¡°Friend.¡±
¡°Su! Qing! Ying! How did I teach you? Friend? When did you meet that friend? Don¡¯t you know who you are? He deserves you? Did I raise you up so that you could run away with a man? And run hand in hand with him! What about your restraint? What about your upbringing? You really let me down! Let me tell you Su Qingying,e back now! Immediately! Come back here!¡± Originally, she was asking in a cold voice, but suddenly broke out.
She didn¡¯t even call her daughter or anything. She just called her by her name!
The voice was so loud that Wu Chen could vaguely hear it.
Su Qingying¡¯s eyes turned red immediately, her mother hadn¡¯t yelled at her so loudly for a long time, because she had always been very good and excellent!
Wu Chen further reduced the speed of the car, and finally controlled the speed at 60 kilometers per hour.
Then he raised his hand and pressed it, lowering the window.
The wind suddenly blew into the car.
The whirring sound of the wind was also carried into the phone.
Wu Chen turned his head and nced at Su Qingying.
Su Qingying also turned to look at Wu Chen.
¡°Why don¡¯t you talk? Are you pretending to be dumb? Su Qingying, don¡¯t forget your surname! You have done such a scandal. Are you shameless?¡±
Wu Chen could still vaguely hear it.
This was called a scandal?
Running hand in hand with a man was a scandal?
From Su Qingying¡¯s mother¡¯s point of view, it did!
That was a very traditional and controlling woman from a high-ranking family!
Wu Chen nced at Su Qingying again, but said nothing.
Some choices, after all, Su Qingying had to decide by herself! Only when she decided for herself could she truly let go!
¡°Mom, I¡¯m a human, a living person, not your puppet!¡±
¡°What did you say¡¡±
The sharp voice on the phone drifted with the wind, but then disappeared immediately, because after Su Qingying finished speaking, she shook her hand and left.
She threw the mobile phone out of the car window, because the car was moving forward, the mobile phone fell on the ground more than ten meters behind the car, and it fell to pieces!
In the car, Wu Chen pressed the button again and raised the car window.
He suddenly slowed down and opened the window, just to make Su Qingying lose her phone. Su Qingying understood and made up his mind!
There were some things that once there was a first time, there would be a second time!
Ever since Su Qingying decided to run with Wu Chen, she already started to change.
¡°It is estimated that your mother will mobilize all the strength of the Su family to find us.¡± Wu Chen said with a light smile.
¡°She¡¯s afraid of losing face, and she won¡¯t¡ she won¡¯t make a big fuss.¡± Su Qingying said, turning her head to look out the car window.
At this moment, she was very depressed, but there was a trace of stubbornness on her face.
In fact, she had begun to misunderstand her mother a long time ago.
Why couldn¡¯t she, Su Qingying, do what other people could do.
She must live a dignified life! The kind that did not allow any ws! Her mother always had infinitely high expectations of her, so there were, infinitely high demands!
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kidnap and sell you?¡± Wu Chen asked again with a smile. Of course, what he said was meant as a joke. With Su Qingying¡¯s poprity in Donghai, it was impossible.
But the meaning was well expressed, Su Qingying understood.
¡°Aren¡¯t you Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend? A man who knows my weaknesses and the real me¡ a man who came to disturb my life on purpose!¡± Su Qingying nced at Wu Chen and said.
She was not a fool. On the contrary, she had a high IQ!
In fact, she knew that some of Wu Chen¡¯s actions were not unintentional!
For example!
pping her!
¡°You came out with me when you knew?¡± Wu Chen wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She knew, after all, the reason they met was because Wu Chen knew her secret!
¡°Knowing¡ what does it matter?¡± Su Qingying replied, then turned her head to look out of the car window, paused, and muttered again, ¡°No one has ever dared to approach me, I have always lived in the light, alone.¡±
¡°Everyone, even some rtives, when I was young, they praised me, saying that I was the best. I was the child who they could always count on 100%, and when I was older, they thought I was different. Yes, a little older¡ I grew up, I started a business, I entered apany and started working. They started to respect me, tter me,pliment me¡
¡°Everyonepliments me, and my parents, my father especially, was always busy with work, but he always said that the greatest achievement in his life is not Jinfu Group, but me! He has cultivated me! It is the greatest achievement in his life! He will say this to anyone, at business banquets, at birthday parties, even at the negotiating table¡
¡°My mother¡ she wants me to live as she imagined. She wants me to be better, always better than yesterday! She doesn¡¯t even¡ allow me to eat a second bowl of rice, because I can¡¯t get fat, not even a little fat! She thinks I should be the most beautiful! Always be!¡±
Su Qingying¡¯s eyes turned red again as she spoke.
Because Wu Chen knew her secret, she would tell Wu Chen these things in her heart.
Wu Chen knew that he should be the first person to hear her say these words, and he should also be thest one!
Su Qingying sniffed, fell silent for a while, turned her head to look at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Although I understand that you did it on purpose, I also know that you may be my only chance! And¡ you¡ make me feel veryfortable! Really!¡±
Of course, Wu Chen would make her feelfortable, because he understood it too well!
He also knew that the reason why Su Qingying ¡°knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, she prefers to travel to the mountain¡± was because she wanted to do this a long time ago!
¡°I believe you have made the right choice. It is better to change earlier than to be ¡®terribly ill¡¯ with no cure!¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Stop!¡± Su Qingying said suddenly.
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen turned his head to look at Su Qingying, stepped on the brakes, the speed of the car quickly returned to zero, and stopped on the side of the road.
¡°You are Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend. You dare not tell what happened today, right? You are afraid of being known by her, right¡¡± Su Qingying muttered, quickly unfastened her seat belt, breathed faster, and stretched out her arms to hook Wu Chen¡¯s neck, kissed Wu Chen¡¯s mouth.
Wu Chen was slightly taken aback.
Because this moment came a little earlier than he imagined!
The rebound after extreme depression was really scary!
Chapter 80: Hidden attributes
Chapter 80: Hidden attributes
Chapter 80: Hidden attributes
Su Qingying was a little crazy. She couldn¡¯t kiss, but she was crazy!
This was a move that wouldpletely destroy the image she maintained for many years, and all the radiance on her body! The closer to a perfect person, the less ws could appear, once they appeared, everything would be destroyed!
Ordinary people, even people who already had big problems, didn¡¯t have this kind of problem!
It¡¯s like, a bad person who had done a lot of bad things suddenly started to do good things, and people around him would say that he was a prodigal son!
It¡¯s too easy for a bad person to think about bing a Buddha. They just had to put down the butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddha immediately~!
And a good person¡
A good person who had done too many good things suddenly did a bad thing, something that could be epted by the people around him, that was going from heaven to hell!
People around them would say that he was pretending, that he turned out to be such a person! Everything good about him before would said to be a lie!
Su Qingying had always been under the pressure of such a ¡°good guy¡±! The burden on her was too heavy! She was so overwhelmed that she couldn¡¯t breathe!
She had enough!
Hiss!!
Wu Chen gasped suddenly, and pushed Su Qingying away. He raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth, and looked at his fingertips. There was blood!
¡°Just kiss, why are you biting?¡± Wu Chen pressed the corner of his mouth again. Although it wasn¡¯t serious, he was still bleeding.
Su Qingying who was pushed back looked straight at Wu Chen, breathing heavily, she came over abruptly, wrapped her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck, and kissed him.
¡°Wait, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, wait a minute¡¡± Wu Chen pushed Su Qingying away twice, and Su Qingying was pushed away and hugged up every time.
¡°Calm down, okay?!¡±
Pop!
A crisp p.
Actually Wu Chen didn¡¯t p her hard. Su Qingying still needed to see someone, so there shouldn¡¯t be any injuries on her face.
But in the sealed environment of the car, this p was really loud!
Su Qingying¡¯s left face blushed immediately.
She covered her face and became honest all of a sudden, obviously the left side of her cheek was hit, but her whole face was red, so red, and she was breathing very fast, she turned her head to look at Wu Chen, her eyes were very subtle.
There was no resentment, no anger, and no disbelief, but¡ there was a tinge of expectation!
¡°Are you sick?¡± Wu Chen reprimanded and stretched out his hand to pinch Su Qingying¡¯s arm.
Su Qingying shrank back in pain, and covered the ce where her arm was pinched again.
It really hurt!
But Su Qingying still looked straight at Wu Chen, her face turned even redder, as if water was about to drip, her eyes were still so¡ subtle!
Wu Chen hit her on purpose! Pinch her too!
Not really angry, but on purpose!
Wu Chen was not the kind of man who hits a woman when he gets angry, what kind of man was that, but if a woman wanted to be beaten¡ that¡¯s another matter.
This was Su Qingying¡¯s ulterior secret!
She was a masochist!
Wu Chen knew!
Su Qingying discovered that she had this attribute three years ago, by ident, after a busy work, in order to relieve the pressure brought by family, social, work, etc., she went to the gymnasium at home to hit sandbags!
At that time, the female bodyguard who followed her casually gave some pointers and exined the technique of using force when punching. She became interested and wanted to fight with the female bodyguard in the ring!
Really hit! The female bodyguard humored her, being very careful, but still hit.
That was the first time in Su Qingying¡¯s life that she was beaten! That taste¡ She actually felt some kind of pleasure in it!
Cool! She said it herself!
The reason why Wu Chen knew so clearly, how she found out, including the details¡ was because Su Qingying told him these things herself.
That was in reincarnation, after Wu Chen captured her one time.
This was how she discovered her ¡°hidden attributes¡±!
But she never sparred with anyone after that, nor hit a sandbag again.
Because after she was identally beaten by the female bodyguard, her mother knew. She was not allowed to practice with her again, and she was not allowed to hit the sandbag, because after a long time, it would cause obvious lines on her arms and destroy her perfection!
After that, Su Qingying used other methods to verify her hidden attributes many times.
She pinched herself, pricked her fingers with needles, and even bought candles secretly, dripping hot wax on her arms.
She confirmed that she had that tendency!
Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s been controlled too much, or maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s been suppressed for too long!
In that slight pain, she found the feeling of belonging! It relieved her stress, released her emotions, allowed her to rx and even enjoy!
After confirming it, she once had fear, was very afraid, and felt that she was a pervert!
She checked a lot of information about this on the inte.
Saw a lot!
Including some rted movies.
Only then did the fear gradually drop.
When she was still looking for information, she identally found a forum! A forum that could be called a gathering ce for xx! There were a lot of people like her in the forum!
The posts in the forum were also rted to these things.
Some were looking for a partner, some say they were confused, some felt that they had a psychological problem and asked for approval, and there were also some videos of pleting the task¡± or rted texts.
Su Qingying had secretly read the information on the forum for a long time in private, but only read it without saying anything. The very few replies were all posts asking for approval, encouraging people who were as scared and confused as her!
This had been the case for a year.
Until two years ago!
Su Qingying finally posted her first and only post!
A full three thousand words!
Su Qingying also expressed her confusion in the post, mentioning her family, not mentioning her family background, but how her family treated her. There were a lot of unscrupulousints about her family and other people around her.
She even expressed despair about life, saying that she was a puppet dressed up exquisitely.
She mainlyined about her mother, who was traditional, stubborn, domineering, and had a strong desire to control!
Of course, she also mentioned her hidden attributes. The purpose of her posting this was to vent, so she said everything that should be said and should not be said.
On the inte, she didn¡¯t know anyone, and it¡¯s impossible to know who the other party was, so she dares to say it!
She said that she wanted to fall in love, wanted to be beaten, she hoped that people around her would not be so careful with her, and would not praise herself so highly, she also said that she wanted to rebel against her mother, and wanted to do everything that her mother would not let her do. She wanted to do it all over again! The more out of line the better!
This post was essentially a venting post. Although Su Qingying said everything, she didn¡¯t say anything about finding a partner in the post.
The point was to vent!
But on that forum, no one cared why she became a masochist.
After the post was posted, Su Qingying was frightened.
Not only did her post be a hot topic on the forum and was replied to by thousands, but she also received hundreds of private messages on the forum overnight!
Almost all of them were asking her out!
She was literally terrified!
Very sorry!
She felt that she was not the same as these people on the forum. The forum was just a bunch of lunatics!
She regretted posting this post, but she had no way to delete it. She contacted the forum management, but the management would not delete it. The server of the forum was abroad, and it was difficult for her to use her connections to block it, or she dared not use her rtionship at all.
Because she dared not let anyone know what rtionship she had with this forum!
For the next few days, she frequently checked the forum to see when the poprity of her posts would drop.
After the poprity of the post dropped, she seldom visited that forum, and gradually stopped.
She decided to forget all this and let her special attributes be an eternal secret in her heart.
Two years passed, and she no longer took the initiative to think about this matter until she met Wu Chen!
Chapter 81: Achilles’ heel
Chapter 81: Achilles¡¯ heel
Chapter 81: Achilles¡¯ heel
After Wu Chen sent a text message to Su Qingying, Su Qingying was very panicked.
Su Qingying¡¯s secret was that she was a masochit, but the problem did not lie in being a masochist ??itself.
Su Qingying had not done anything outrageous, she endured, she dared not, she still maintained her own glory, so the problem itself was not because of what she liked!
Rather! Wu Chen can prove that she was!
The post Su Qingying posted on the forum two years ago was fatal to her!
If it wasn¡¯t for the post that couldn¡¯t be deleted, Su Qingying really had nothing to be afraid of. If he couldn¡¯t prove it, it would be smearing, and Su Qingying¡¯s reputation was so good that it was difficult to be smeared easily!
No one would believe it!
But once it could be proven and everyone believed it, then¡
Speaking of it, Wu Chen found out about Su Qingying¡¯s hidden attributes by chance. He had investigated the Su family in detail in the previous year¡¯s reincarnation, focusing on Su Qingying.
As a result, he found that Su Qingying was almost perfect from the inside out!
A person who was already perfect was almost out of this world!
She was impable!
Wu Chen almost believed it.
Then¡ on a certain July 7th, when Wu Chen was investigating Su Qingying again, he stole Su Qingying¡¯s personalputer, and he found a very deeply hidden mysterious folder in Su Qingying¡¯sputer!
A locked folder that could not be opened without a password!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t have a password, he used hacking techniques to forcibly crack the folder, and saw the contents inside. It was some small movies!
For adults in their twenties, that¡¯s fine.
It felt unnecessary to hide it.
But Su Qingying¡¯s small movie was a type, a specific type!
This was very wrong!
After Wu Chen realized that there was a problem, he found some browsing records and automatically saved ount passwords in the browser of Su Qingying¡¯s personalputer¡
So!
He knew when Su Qingying was When is the Bright Moon, and he also knew the post that Su Qingying posted on the forum back then!
He knew everything!
On July 7, thest day of Wu Chen¡¯s life, that was, four days ago, at the bar at night, Wu Chen once talked about Su Qingying with Mu Qianqian!
Because of the Jinfu jewelry robbery, Mu Qianqian didn¡¯t believe Wu Chen¡¯s reincarnation sleeping with women, so he showed Wu Chen the news and asked Wu Chen if he had slept with Su Qingying.
Wu Chen admitted that he had slept with her.
Mu Qianqian didn¡¯t believe it.
Wu Chen said that Su Qingying had a ¡°fatal weakness¡± that allowed him to easily take her down!
Mu Qianqian still didn¡¯t believe him and asked what the weakness was.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything, just let Mu Qianqian guess.
Su Qingying was a masochist, and that post on the forum was Su Qingying¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel!
The post allowed Wu Chen to get in touch with Su Qingying in private.
Because of her special situation¡ It¡¯s really not that difficult to attack her!
As long as you know her well enough, you didn¡¯t even need to make tooplicated ayout, you could take her down in one day!
¡°Aren¡¯t you sick! Don¡¯t you look at the ce? This is on the side of the main road! Although there are few cars, if a passing car sees you and me in the car, where will our shame be? Can you grow up? Use your brain!¡±
Wu Chen scolded Su Qingying, who was in the co-pilot seat, holding his arm.
Su Qingying didn¡¯t say a word, her expression was a little aggrieved, but her eyes were not wronged at all. Although there was a bit of pitiful expression, it was more of that special look.
¡°Don¡¯t you have any brain?¡± Wu Chen reprimanded her again, raising his hand and pretending to hit her.
Su Qingying suddenly looked frightened and whispered with a hum, ¡°I was wrong.¡±
She had been hiding and controlling. She dared not resist her mother, and she would never dare to cross the threshold!
But today, Wu Chen discovered her hidden attributes!
Wu Chen gave her the courage to take this step!
This was not a bad thing for her, at least Wu Chen thought so.
Su Qingying¡¯s problems umted over time. If she didn¡¯t do reasonable counseling and release, then in the future¡ she would definitely suffer from depression, and evenmit suicide by jumping off a building!
¡°Come here! Sit upright!¡± Wu Chen ordered Su Qingying to sit upright again!
Su Qingying immediately moved, and looked at Wu Chen eagerly¡
¡°Seat belt!¡± Wu Chen scolded again.
Su Qingying put on her seat belt.
Wu Chen yelled at her¡ Su Qingying hoped to be ordered like this, of course the order was one that made her feelfortable. Masochists couldn¡¯t ept everything, for example, the various restrictions and arrangements made by Su Qingying¡¯s mother made her very ufortable!
¡°Let¡¯s move.¡± Wu Chen said and started the Lamborghini again.
They hit the road!
¡°Where are we¡ going?¡± Su Qingying nced and asked in a low voice, her tone was very soft and gentle, she was in a state right now.
¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Go wherever you want.¡± Su Qingying whispered, and nced at Wu Chen with a different emotion.
¡°Then let¡¯s go to my house!¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Okay¡¡± Su Qingying nodded.
Wu Chen stepped on the elerator, and the speed of the car soared!
They went home!
Su Qingying¡¯s ID on the forum is ¡°When is the bright moon?¡± In fact, Su Qingying didn¡¯t pick up this screen name casually. She expressed her thoughts very cryptically through this screen name.
When would the bright moon be there? It¡¯s a poem by Su Shi, ¡°Water Tune¡±!
Su Qingying¡¯s surname was Su, and her first name was Qingying, and there was such a sentence in Su Shi¡¯s poem: dance to find out how Qingying is in the world!
It had to be said that a well-educated person even had such an excellent and connotative screen name.
So Wu Chen didn¡¯t n to wait now.
He was going to take Su Qingying home, and then¡
Half an hourter¡
The blue Lamborghini already returned to the main city, and it should have arrived home, but it didn¡¯t. Wu Chen didn¡¯t return to Donghai Huafu in the North City, because the apartment had been transferred to him and registered under his name.
He wanted to go back to his old house, which was under the name of his parents.
The Su family was looking for him and will investigate him. The house under his name was not safe, and someone might suddenlye looking for him!
So back to the old house.
In this way, it is estimated that no one would disturb him all day today.
Chapter 82: Come, say something!
Chapter 82: Come, say something!
Chapter 82: Come, say something!
In the old street of Dongcheng District, the blue Lamborghini had been parked on the side of the alley for several hours, and no one knew who it was, because Wu Chen was very careful when he brought Su Qingying back.
In fact, he was not afraid of being seen by acquaintances in the neighborhood, but Su Qingying was.
Su Qingying, as the sessor of the Jinfu Group and the number one beauty in the East China Sea, was really well-known in the East China Sea, and she had frequently been in the news these days. Because of the big robbery on July 7, the frequency of her recent appearances to the public very high.
She could not be seen.
.
So Wu Chen simply bought two masks, so as not to be seen by others.
It was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Wu Chen brought Su Qingying back after ten o¡¯clock, and a full four hours passed.
Fifth floor, Wu Chen¡¯s house, in the bedroom.
Wu Chen was using a small shovel to shovel the wax on the small cab. The candle was bought by him when he bought the mask. It¡¯s on the table.
He cleared the table.
He picked up the rope on the ground, rolled it up, stuffed it into the lower drawer of the small cab, and the fly swatter¡ These were originally at home. Although Wu Chen couldn¡¯t move here anymore, he just took them away. For some clothes and toiletries, Donghai Huafu could be checked in with bags, so Wu Chen didn¡¯t need to bring other things there.
Wu Chen cleaned the fly swatter when he first came back, so it was clean.
Wu Chen was busy with his own work, but behind him, Su Qingying was wrapped in a quilt and fell asleep.
Su Qingying had the habit of taking a nap, which was good for her skin, but of course her sleeping now had nothing to do with taking a nap, she was just too tired. She slept soundly, with a faint smile on her lips.
Dingling¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang.
He turned his head and picked it up for a look, then picked it up and said, ¡°Did they find your ce?¡±
¡°Brother-inw¡uh, brother-inw, you know!¡± It was Li Ruotai.
¡°En.¡± Wu Chen responded nasally.
After returning, taking advantage of a break, Wu Chen asked Su Qingying who else knew the information after she checkedon him. Su Qingying said that she destroyed the information after checking it. She was really careful, since she was afraid of b her parents knowing she went to investigate a young man by herself.
It didn¡¯t matter who she was investigating, the problem was that the subject of the investigation was a young male, so she had already been careful to this extent.
And the reason why she was able to investigate Wu Chen¡¯s information smoothly was because Wu Chen had sent her a text message first, and she had Wu Chen¡¯s real-name verified mobile phone number.
But her mother didn¡¯t.
Although her mother could also find out Wu Chen¡¯s phone number, since she could find out by checking Su Qingying¡¯s call records, but¡ she might not go in this direction first.
The first direction of investigation should be Wu Chen¡¯s blue Lamborghini. The license te number directly checked the owner!
But Lamborghini was not under Wu Chen¡¯s name, but Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s name, and the ownership had not been transferred.
Wu Chen was just driving the car, Wu Chen didn¡¯t care about vitions of regtions, Wang Zhuangyuan would deal with it.
So obviously, Su Qingying¡¯s mother would find Wang Zhuangyuan first.
But it was obviously impossible for Wang Zhuangyuan to disclose Wu Chen¡¯s information easily.
Wu Chen knew these people too well. He could even deduce their reactions step by step.
¡°¡The number one schr called me first, saying that Mrs. Su was looking for him and asked who was driving the car. He would not dare talk about you, brother-inw, so he pushed it to me, and then Mrs. Su also called me. I¡¯m on the phone with her¡¡± Li Ruotai said briefly.
Wang Zhuangyuan was still very good at handling things.
He confessed to Li Ruotai first.
¡°What did you say?¡± Wu Chen asked casually, turning his head at the same time.
He heard movement behind him, it was Su Qingying who was woken up.
Su Qingying, who was wrapped in a quilt, looked at Wu Chen with blinking eyes, the eyes of a young woman immersed in love¡ Of course the two of them were not in love, this kind of look was just the same as the eyes of a young woman in love. Because she was a masochist, after she was done in by Wu Chen, the feeling Wu Chen gave her and the position in her heart werepletely different.
Wu Chen raised his hand and rubbed Su Qingying¡¯s hair.
Su Qingying crawled towards Wu Chen, tilted her head and rubbed against the back of Wu Chen¡¯s hand.
No sound.
Of course she knew that Wu Chen was on the phone.
¡°¡Just say that you are my brother-inw, that me and your elder sister are about to get married.¡± Li Ruotai asked again, ¡°Brother-inw, what¡¯s going on? The Su family has been checking on you for the past two days. Did my sister tell you yesterday? Madam Su just called. Listening to her tone, she was very angry. I asked her if it was you brother-inw that dared to offend her. I dare to say, she does not allow her daughter to have any ¡°stains¡±, so now she is only looking for Wu Chen and will not mention Su Qingying.
¡°I also said, if there is anything she can talk to me about. She didn¡¯t say anything, and said that it has nothing to do with the Li family. However, it has something to do with you, brother-inw.¡± Li Ruotai finally said, ¡°And then I hung up.¡±
¡°Well, okay, I got it.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Brother-inw, what is it¡ Brother-inw, you don¡¯t need to hide from me. I will take care of you if there is something I can do. We are all a family, so you don¡¯t have to be polite to me,¡± Li Ruotai said again.
¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small problem,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, ¡°Do you think something will happen to me?¡±
¡°I know that you are amazing, but this time, it¡¯s quite strange¡¡±
¡°Okay, don¡¯t meddle, I¡¯ll deal with it. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±
¡°Then, okay¡¡±
Wu Chen hung up the phone, everything was as he expected.
Ding thump!
Ding thump!
Just as Wu Chen put down his phone, he heard two beeps in session. He picked it up again and saw that he had received two reminder text messages. When he was talking to Li Ruotai just now, someone called him and it couldn¡¯t get through, so a text message came to remind him.
It¡¯s Li Ruobing!
It was estimated that Li Ruotai called Li Ruobing first after talking with Mrs. Su.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t think Mrs. Su would call Li Ruobing directly. After she knew that the man who took her daughter was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, not only would she not call to question her, she might even have doubts and doubt her own judgment.
Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend dared to abduct other women?
It¡¯s not good to ask directly, Mrs. Su was worried about causing trouble. Most importantly, Li Ruobing¡¯s character might not be used to her. If she dared to say something bad, Li Ruobing would kill her!
Mrs. Su¡¯s status in Donghai was extremely high. After all, she was the wife of the richest man in Donghai, and when she married Su Ruiwen, although Su Ruiwen was rich, he was not as rich as he was now. That was to say, most of Su Ruiwen¡¯s richest man¡¯s assets were the joint property of husband and wife!
What¡¯s more, Su Ruiwen respected and loved his wife very much. Mrs. Su was an intellectual and helped Su Ruiwen¡¯s career a lot these years!
Mrs. Su could call Li Ruotai directly to ask about the situation, but not to get angry with Li Ruotai. She was not that brainless, and even if she has a verbal dispute with Li Ruotai, she could make peace afterwards.
It¡¯s different with Li Ruobing.
If she had a conflict with Li Ruotai, she might not really offend Li Ruotai, they could reconcile, but if she went to trouble Li Ruobing, she would really directly offend Li Ruotai!
Dingling¡
Wu Chen hadn¡¯t finished reading the text message when the phone rang.
It was Li Ruobing who called for the third time and got through this time.
Wu Chen picked it up.
¡°A-Tai called me.¡± Wu Chen said first.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Li Ruobing asked, her tone was only puzzled, ¡°What kind of rtionship do you have with the Su family? From Tai¡¯s point of view, I feel that you should have offended the Su family. Their were quietly investigating you yesterday. I called Tai directly to ask¡¡±
¡°You want to know?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°You can tell me if you want.¡± Li Ruobing replied, she knew that Wu Chen would never say anything that Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to say.
¡°Hmm¡ just wait a moment.¡± Wu Chen said, turned to look at Su Qingying, handed over the phone and said, ¡°Come on, say something!¡±
Chapter 83: Friends?
Chapter 83: Friends?
Chapter 83: Friends?
Su Qingying froze for a moment, Wu Chen asked her to say something?
Although she heard that Wu Chen answered two calls, she didn¡¯t know what the person on the phone said, and what Wu Chen said didn¡¯t reveal any key information. The word ¡°A-tai¡± couldn¡¯t let her know the specifics. who is it.
So she didn¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t guess who was on the other end of the phone.
In fact, she didn¡¯t listen to it at all just now. Wu Chen said it in detail when he called, but after listening to it, she turned her head and forgot. It had nothing to do with her, and she just wanted to enjoy today.
Not only Su Qingying was stunned, but even Li Ruobing on the other end of the phone was also stunned.
¡°Come on, say something¡± she heard it.
Is there some beside Wu Chen?
¡°It¡¯s okay, talk.¡± Seeing Su Qingying looking at him, Wu Chen smiled at Su Qingying without worry.
.
¡°What will I say?¡± Su Qingying asked in a low voice.
Li Ruobing heard it, it was a woman¡¯s voice.
¡°Whatever you want to say, don¡¯t worry about her knowing who you are.¡± Wu Chen said.
Su Qingying blinked, nced at the phone again, and asked Wu Chen in a low voice, ¡°Husband, who is it? Is it okay?¡±
Although she whispered, the phone was nearby.
Li Ruobing heard it.
Husband?!
Wu Chen not only has a woman beside him, but also calls him husband?!!
She didn¡¯t know that Su Qingying had more than just called Wu Chen¡¯s husband during those four hours¡
¡°As for who, you¡¯ll know if you just ask her. It¡¯s okay,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Su Qingying finally took the phone and cleared her throat.
¡°Hello, who are you?¡± Su Qingying¡¯s tone was very formal and polite instead of the previouszy and soft tone.
¡°Who are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked directly, with a cold tone.
¡°Who are you?¡± Su Qingying frowned, asked back, and turned to look at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen still gave her a reassuring smile.
¡°I¡¯m Li Ruobing!¡± Li Ruobing was straightforward.
Su Qingying¡¯s hand shook, and she almost didn¡¯t grab the phone. She sat up suddenly from the quilt, and stared at Wu Chen with wide eyes.
¡°Who are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked again. She had already said it, but Su Qingying still hadn¡¯t introduced herself.
¡°It turned out to be Miss Li.¡± Su Qingying took a deep breath, quickly adjusted her emotions, and said in a still normal and polite tone, ¡°We met before, at a business banquet.¡±
¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°I¡¡± Su Qingying took another deep breath.
In fact, she was confused now, and she was super nervous, but she could hide this nervousness very well.
¡°I¡¯m Su Qingying.¡± Su Qingying said.
She admitted it!
Because she understood that since Li Ruobing knew that there were other women around her boyfriend, and she was also looking for Wu Chen at home, then Li Ruobing would definitely be able to find her if she did a search.
What¡¯s more, she knew that if she didn¡¯t admit it, she would be in trouble instead!
If Li Ruobing brought someone to kill her, she might be in trouble.
But Li Ruobing knew that she was Su Qingying, on the contrary, she wouldn¡¯t do that! Because she was the daughter of Su Ruiwen of Jinfu Group! Anyone who wanted to touch her had to think about it, especially in the East China Sea!
Su Qingying didn¡¯t understand why Wu Chen dared to be so bold. He dared to let his girlfriend know that there were other women around him? He¡¯s crazy! Wasn¡¯t Wu Chen afraid of death?
Because Wu Chen took the initiative to let her speak, she couldn¡¯t figure it out.
But she could confirm it!
If Li Ruobing knew about her, he would be fine, but Wu Chen would be the one who had trouble! She was going to make a big deal as he dared to cuckold Li Ruobing!
After Su Qingying finished telling who she was, the other end of the phone fell silent.
Li Ruobing was so shocked!
Of course Su Qingying wouldn¡¯t know.
¡°Miss Li, are you still there?¡± Su Qingying heard the silence on the phone and asked.
¡°Are you Su Qingying?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Why are you with Wu Chen? What¡¯s your rtionship?¡±
¡°We¡¯re friends, we¡¯re talking about work.¡± Su Qingying said in a super calm tone, she might have forgotten because she was too nervous but she called Wu Chen ¡°husband¡± before.
She subconsciously ignored it because she called it casually.
She still wanted to cover it up, and of course it would be best if she could lie to her.
¡°Friend?¡±
¡°Yes, friend? Does Ms. Li not allow your boyfriend to make friends? Then we won¡¯t meet next time.¡±
¡°Friend, but you call him husband?! Who are you lying to?!¡±
¡°Ah¡ this ¡¡± Su Qingying couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness all of a sudden, and it was written on her face, ¡°That¡ Miss Li, did you hear me wrong? I didn¡¯t him that.¡±
¡°No? Didn¡¯t you call¡ ¡±
¡°Miss Li, do you think I¡¯m that kind of woman? Why don¡¯t you think about it again?¡±
What Su Qingying said made Li Ruobing doubt her hearing.
Because, Su Qingying had always given everyone a good feeling. The public¡¯s evaluation of her, and everything she had shown were contrary to the current situation.
But when Li Ruobing thought about it carefully, she felt that something was wrong. How could she hear it wrong?
¡°That may be because I heard it wrong.¡± Li Ruobing controlled her emotions and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su, to disturb your discussion. Please give Wu Chen the phone.¡± Su Qingying breathed a sigh of relief and handed the phone to Wu Chen.
¡°Finished?¡± Wu Chen put the phone next to his ear and said.
¡°Where are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked directly.
¡°Old house.¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go! Dududu¡¡± Li Ruobing hung up after finishing speaking.
Wu Chen took a look at the phone, smiled, and put the phone on the side cab. Of course he guessed why Li Ruobing didn¡¯t let him go, because Li Ruobing would kill him right away! She would find out what¡¯s going on!
After she came over, it should be¡ very interesting.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will know?!¡± Su Qingying finally asked, with a surprised and puzzled expression.
Chapter 84: Fake! It’s fake again!
Chapter 84: Fake! It¡¯s fake again!
Chapter 84: Fake! It¡¯s fake again!
Su Qingying really didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen was thinking. Originally, when Wu Chen hugged her, this was already Wu Chen¡¯s handle. The two held each other¡¯s handle and kept each other¡¯s secrets.
So from the very beginning, this matter was not a threat to Su Qingying.
She also understood that Li Ruobing was such a proud woman. If her boyfriend really cheated on her, she would definitely take revenge on her boyfriend, and then kick him away!
She would be very straightforward and might not even take revenge on the woman who robbed her of a man.
Because she was a very strong and controlling person, she would control her man tightly. If she got bored, she would throw him away like trash!
This kind of person didn¡¯t even bother to get entangled!
So¡ what exactly was Wu Chen thinking? Crazy?
Su Qingying stared at Wu Chen with wide eyes, waiting for Wu Chen¡¯s answer.
¡°Actually¡¡± Wu Chen stretched out his hand to pinch Su Qingying¡¯s face, and then let go of his hand and said, ¡°Li Ruobing and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend, this is our secret ¡±
Su Qingying¡¯s eyes widened again, and then she raised her finger to gesture, and said with an expression that I understood. ¡°Ah¡ I know, you guys are fake too!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Chen nodded with a smile.
He didn¡¯t exin in detail at all, there was no need at all, what he said was the truth, and Su Qingying would believe it after hearing it, without any doubts or other doubts!
Because¡ Li Ruobing had a criminal record, three times!
Everyone in the Donghai business district knew that Li Ruobing was forced into marriage by her family, and then she hid in Donghai to start her own business. She had yed the ¡°fake boyfriend¡± trick three times, to make it seem that she was not single, and used the fake boyfriend as a shield.
However, her fake boyfriend¡¯s tricks were almost unbearable.
The fake boyfriend attended the banquet with Li Ruobing, yet he walked behind like a little follower. Li Ruobing didn¡¯t introduce him, and everyone thought he was Li Ruobing¡¯s assistant. That¡¯s called a humble and cautious person.
This was true in public, and it must be even worse in private. Li Ruobing was probably being worshiped as a queen.
That¡¯s called boyfriend?!
Li Ruobing would like that kind of man?
All fake!
But this time, after Su Qingying found out that the man who texted her was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend,bined with Donghai¡¯s rumors about Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend in the past few days, she naturally believed it to be true just like everyone else.
So true!
Unexpectedly, this time it turned out to be a fake!
¡°Only Li Ruobing and I know about this matter. In order to perform well, even her younger brother doesn¡¯t know about it. You must keep it a secret, understand?¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Of course I won¡¯t say it. Isn¡¯t that just looking for trouble for myself?¡± Su Qingying moved towards Wu Chen and said, the rtionship between Li Ruobing and Wu Chen was rted to her rtionship with Wu Chen, and it was also rted to her own secret. She wouldn¡¯t dare to say it with a hundred courage.
And she¡¯s not one to give away secrets.
¡°Oh¡ Then, you lied to me!¡± Su Qingying suddenly realized that when she moved over, she was kneeling and sitting next to Wu Chen, squinting at Wu Chen, ¡°The handle you sent is fake! You¡¯re not afraid of Li Ruobing at all!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know that I knew your secret and came here to disrupt your life on purpose? Do you regret it?¡± Wu Chen smiled without denying it.
Su Qingying narrowed her eyes and suddenly smiled.
She turned around,y on Wu Chen¡¯sp, hugged Wu Chen¡¯s waist, raised her head and replied obediently, ¡°No.¡±
She didn¡¯t regret it!
Not only did she not regret it, but she seemed to be¡ happier!
She felt that she should thank Wu Chen, who helped her take this step, so that she finally had the courage to start resisting her mother!
And today could also be said to be the most rxed,fortable, self-centered, andfortable day in her twenty-seven years of life.
She was a masochity, and ?Wu Chen really conquered her in those four hours!
In fact, she was already somewhat reluctant to part with Wu Chen.
What she originally thought was that if she let gopletely today, it would be the most precious day in her life, but tomorrow, she would go home to face the storm, and nothing would happen to her in the end. She would still inherit the family business, life would once again proceed step by step and get back on track.
She nned to stop contacting Wu Chen after today.
Even if everything Wu Chen showed was as she wanted, and even made her feel that Wu Chen was the man was destined to beat her, she could no longer contact Wu Chen.
There were many reasons, the most important one was that Wu Chen is Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend. She couln¡¯t do that, she couldn¡¯t get entangled with Wu Chen!
And now, she knew that Wu Chen was also a fake boyfriend.
She was really happy.
Because in the future, she could secretly be with Wu Chen and do some ¡°pleasurable¡± things.
¡°Get up and get dressed. Li Ruobing will be here in a while. Maybe half an hour, maybe forty minutes.¡± Wu Chen pinched Su Qingying¡¯s face and said.
¡°She¡¯s going here?¡± Su Qingying sat up again, nervous subconsciously, ¡°What will she be doing here?¡±
¡°Look at you. I¡¯m fake with her, but I go out with her in the open, and I¡¯m real with you, but I have to hide you. She needs to feel at ease, you understand?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Then¡¡± Su Qingying seemed to have figured something out, and rxed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just be normal, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
¡°Then can you not telling her my secret and just say that we are secretly dating, okay?¡± Su Qingying begged.
¡°Okay.¡± Wu Chen nodded and smiled again.
¡°Love you!¡± Su Qingying hugged Wu Chen and kissed her, then got up and began to dress.
Although Su Qingying¡¯s love affair was also a secret, which was not allowed by the Su family, Su Qingying was not afraid of being known by Li Ruobing.
When she learned that Wu Chen lied to her just now, she had already realized that although Wu Chen¡¯s handle was false, Wu Chen gave her a new handle, which was a secret that he and Li Ruobing could never tell outside¡ªfalse rtionship!
So, not only she and Wu Chen re-formed a bnce of holding each other, but Li Ruobing was also among them, and the three of them formed an ingenious bnce!
With Su Qingying¡¯s IQ, she fully realized that she might have fallen into the trap carefully arranged by Wu Chen, and the abyss-like quagmire was swallowing her.
But not only was she not disgusted, but she enjoyed it a little.
Wu Chen was using a way that she liked to control her! She was willing!
All along, she hoped that there would be a strong man to conquer herself!
Wu Chen was that man!
Su Qingying was now looking forward to meeting Li Ruobing, because she felt that the three of them formed a very secretive small group, with the feeling of being ¡°one of my own¡±, and she couldmunicate with Li Ruobing in a rxed state, without having to hold back or pretend!
However, what she didn¡¯t know was that although the rtionship between Li Ruobing and Wu Chen was fake, but¡ it was already developing in the direction of a fake show.
More than half an hour¡
Boom boom boom!
There was a knock on the door of Wu Chen¡¯s house.
Wu Chen went to open the door.
Of course it was Li Ruobing.
The moment the door opened, Li Ruobing outside the door stared at Wu Chen with a very strange look.
Chapter 85: Mental Explosion Li Ruobing
Chapter 85: Mental Explosion Li Ruobing
Chapter 85: Mental Explosion Li Ruobing
Li Ruobing¡¯s mentality was blown!
On the way she drove here, it could be said that she racked her brains and frantically calcted all kinds of possibilities, but she couldn¡¯t find a reasonable exnation, so why did they get together? Why did she call him husband? Su Qingying was not that kind of woman!
She understood that the problem was not with Su Qingying, but with Wu Chen!
This man Wu Chen was like a ghost, mysterious and unpredictable!
¡°Come on, why are you looking at me like that? My face is blooming again?¡± Wu Chen smiled, invited Li Ruobing in, and brought Li Ruobing slippers.
Carrying her bag, Li Ruobing kicked off her high-heeled shoes, stepped on the slippers, and looked around at the same time. She knew the exact address of Wu Chen¡¯s old house, but she had never been there. She always had to look around in unfamiliar ces, and she was looking for someone!
Wu Chen¡¯s house was still full of life.
He moved out the day before yesterday, so he took away some clothes and daily necessities, and everything else was there. He didn¡¯t clean it up.
Li Ruobing smelled the aroma of the food, it was not time to cook, and it was unknown who floated over from the window.
She also heard the sound of ¡°buzzing¡±. When she walked into the living room and looked around, she noticed that the door of the bathroom was open, and the washing machine inside was spinning~.
He didn¡¯t know why Wu Chen was in the mood to wash clothes at this time.
¡°Where is she?¡± Li Ruobing walked to the tea table before turning around and asking.
Wu Chen raised his hand to signal, pointing to the kitchen.
At this time¡
¡°Honey, is Miss Li here?¡± Su Qingying in the kitchen took a few steps back, turned her head sideways to look out, the angle of view was just so that she could see Li Ruobing, and Li Ruobing could also see her.
¡°Miss Li, long time no see.¡± Su Qingying greeted with a smile, her voice soft was polite.
¡°Miss Su, yes¡ Long time no see.¡± Li Ruobing was stunned, stuttering.
Because, Su Qingying had her hair tied up. She was wearing sleeves and apron, and she held a spoon in her hand, looking like wife at home cooking.
She was cooking!
The sense of vition was explosive!
Su Qingying had always been so morous and beautiful, she was a billionaire! She was stunning! She was someone people could only watch from afar.
Cook?
She was cooking for Wu Chen?
She could cook?!
Yes, Su Qingying really knew how to cook.
When she was at home, she was not allowed to cook or learn to cook, saying that it would hurt her hands. Su Qingying learned to cook from the nanny who took care of her during the years when she was studying abroad.
In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t want Su Qingying to cook for him.
It was proposed by Su Qingying.
She first said that she was hungry. Wu Chen said that she would wait for Li Ruobing toe and eat together, then she said that she would do it, that she would entertain Li Ruobing.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t care, so he agreed.
The water and electricity had not been cut off at home, and there were still some food ingredients in the refrigerator, but not many, so before Li Ruobing came, Wu Chen went downstairs to buy vegetable. The vegetable market was nearby, and he came back in ten minutes.
And Su Qingying not only cooked, but also did theundry on her own initiative. What she washed were the dirty clothes and bed sheets that Wu Chen¡¯s house had thrown around before.
Wu Chen understood her state of mind. She just wanted to try the life of a normal person.
¡°Husband, please talk first, the soup is almost ready. I will scramble an egg, and we can eat in a while¡¡± Su Qingying said, retracted again, and continued to work in the kitchen with great interest.
Li Ruobing¡¯s face was still nk. She slowly turned her head to look at Wu Chen. She was very stiff as if being possessed by a ghost, her eyes gradually widened. She looked at Wu Chen, then pulled Wu Chen violently, and moved to the side. After taking two steps, she asked urgently in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?!¡±
She felt like she was crazy!
Because, weird!
Everything was weird!
For example¡ When she talked to Su Qingying, thest thing she said was that Su Qingying denied calling her husband, she pretended to believe it, and then came to have a look, but when she came, Su Qingying called Wu Chen husband in front of her. She even greet her naturally and kindly.
Did she have amnesia? Is she schizophrenic?
Still cooking?!!
Want another scrambled egg?!!
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know whether she was crazy or the world was crazy.
She even had some doubts, whether Wu Chen found a woman who looked like Su Qingying, or had stic surgery to look like Su Qingying, and deliberately asked her to act to deceive her.
She had doubts for a moment, but immediately denied it herself.
Because, the face could be adjusted, but the temperament and feeling couldn¡¯t!
Especially temperament, which had been cultivated over the years. Su Qingying¡¯s temperament, even if she wore an apron that was somewhat oily due to years of use, and held a big spoon in her hand, she still gave people a natural feeling¡ of a fairy cooking!
For the convenience of cooking, Su Qingying temporarily tied up her wavy hair, which fully exposed the outline of her cheeks. Her face was very small and her skin was very good. Although she was twenty-seven years old, she felt like she was only eighteen this year.
She could not be fake.
But if she was real¡ it¡¯s even more terrifying!
What the hell is going on?
¡°Nothing. She¡¯s just my woman,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Your woman? How did she be your woman? When did it happen?¡±
¡°Today.¡±
¡°Today? Did you know her well before?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Not familiar? You¡¡± Li Ruobing Really exploded mentality, pulling Wu Chen to ask in a low voice, speaking very fast.
¡°Husband, the rice is ready. I¡¯m cooking. Open the pot and turn it over. My aunt taught me that it would be delicious¡¡± Su Qingying, who was busy in the kitchen, called Wu Chen.
¡°Coming.¡± Wu Chen agreed and motioned to Li Ruobing, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±
Wu Chen entered the kitchen.
Naturally, Li Ruobing didn¡¯t follow. She casually threw the bag on the sofa, and then raised her hand to cover her forehead. She suspected that she was sick.
Am I sick? Is there a problem with my brain and I¡¯m hallucinating?
¡°Honey, it¡¯s hot.¡± Su Qingying¡¯s voice came from the kitchen again, ¡°The sportswear is so stuffy, and I¡¯m sweating in an apron. Do you have any clothes I can wear?¡± ¡°Yes¡ some old clothes, but they are clean. By the way, my previous pajamas are in the bedroom cab, on the far left, folded underneath, blue ones.¡±
¡°Watch the pot, I¡¯ll change.¡±
¡°Go.¡±
From When she came out of the kitchen, seeing Li Ruobing still standing by the coffee table, she smiled and nodded and said, ¡°Miss Li, sit down first. Don¡¯t stand, the meal will be ready soon, very soon.¡± While speaking, she entered the bedroom and closed the door.
Li Ruobing really sat down, expressionless. She felt that she needed to calm down.
Two minutester, Su Qingying came out of the bedroom. She was wearing pajamas, holding an apron in her hand.
She put on the apron and tied it up as she walked out.
Beep beep!
There was a sudden beep in the bathroom. It was from the washing machine. The clothes were washed and dried automatically, and they could be taken out.
Su Qingying turned her head and took a look, then walked into the bathroom, and at the same time yelled to Wu Chen in the kitchen, ¡°Husband, do you hang the clothes on the balcony after washing? Can¡¯t the sheets be dried?¡± Li Ruobing stood up.
The clothes were also washed by Su Qingying?!
Li Ruobing, who had just calmed down, exploded again!
Chapter 86: The atmosphere suddenly became weird
Chapter 86: The atmosphere suddenly became weird
Chapter 86: The atmosphere suddenly became weird
I must be crazy! It¡¯s all crazy!
Li Ruobing suddenly felt that this world was extremely unreal, as if she was watching a bizarre movie. As if she was watching this world from the perspective of a bystander.
She saw Su Qingyinging out of the bathroom holding the basin, which was full of freshly washed clothes and sheets.
She saw Su Qingying walk to the balcony, put the clothes on a drying rack, hang her head up, and pat the hung clothes with her hands to make them more even.
¡°Husband, the sheets can¡¯t be hung.¡±
¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ll get the shelf.¡±
The voices of the two felt ethereal.
Li Ruobing saw Wu Chening out of the kitchen, went to another room first, and came out again soon, holding a portable folding clothes drying pole in his hand. Wu Chen arranged the clothes rail in the living room.
Su Qingying walked to him with the basin in her arms, and the two of them pulled apart the washed sheets together, each pulling one end, shaking it first, and then putting it on the folding clothes rail.
¡°Husband, did you watch the pot?¡± Su Qingying eximed suddenly, and trot to the kitchen.
¡°I already turned off the fire, don¡¯t worry,¡± Wu Chen turned around and said.
The two entered the kitchen one after another, and soon came out with tes, and the food was on the table. Li Ruobing heard the invitation in a daze, and she epted it.
p!
¡°Miss Li, is this enough?¡± It wasn¡¯t until Su Qingying filled a bowl of rice and ced it in front of Li Ruobing that Li Ruobing, who had already went to the table and sat across from them, woke up from the sleepwalking state.
¡°Uh¡ that¡¯s enough, thank you.¡± Li Ruobing agreed in a trance, and finally became fully awake. She looked at the two sitting opposite her, and then turned her head to look around.
The window of the balcony was open, and the clothes to dry were gently shaking in the wind.
In the empty space between the coffee table and the TV cab in the living room, the folding clothes rail was opened, and the sheets were spread on it. The scent ofvenderundry detergent filled the whole room.
Real! Everything is true!
Li Ruobing looked across the table again.
Su Qingying¡¯s sitting posture was very standard, verydylike.
She would never hunch while sitting.
This was a habit that had been cultivated all the year round, and it was not deliberate.
She had already taken off her apron, and she was wearing blue men¡¯s pajamas.
Her hair was also loose. The wavy hair made her a little more mature, but her demeanor at this time that of a young woman.
Li Ruobing¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.
Because she noticed that Su Qingying was only wearing Wu Chen¡¯s pajamas, without underwear!
Has it¡ reached this point?
¡°Honey, try this. I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. Tell me whether it¡¯s salty or not¡¡± Su Qingying was picking up vegetables for Wu Chen, putting a piece of lean meat into Wu Chen¡¯s bowl.
Wu Chen tasted it and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just right.¡±
¡°Miss Li, you can eat it too. Try it quickly.¡± Su Qingying looked at Li Ruobing again, and smiled politely.
¡°Oh¡um¡¡± Li Ruobing made a vague sound, took a deep breath, and forced herself to calm down.
She looked at several dishes on the table.
Four dishes and one soup.
Mushu meat, scrambled eggs with chives, white-cut chicken, brine shrimp, and winter melon soup.
They were all very simple home-cooked dishes. It seemed that the poached chicken should be cooked food bought directly from the market, not homemade, and other dishes were also easy to make.
Li Ruobing disliked simple food, but¡ these dishes were actually made by Su Qingying.
Picking up the chopsticks, Li Ruobing took a taste of scrambled eggs with chives and¡ the taste turned out to be very good!
She was definitely not the level of a chef, but it was also definitely not at the level of a housewife!
¡°Is it delicious?¡± Su Qingying asked Li Ruobing expectantly.
¡°Delicious.¡± Li Ruobing nodded and forced a smile.
¡°Salty or not?¡± Su Qingying asked again.
¡°Not salty, just right.¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Eat more if it tastes good.¡± Su Qingying was really happy.
She did what her family didn¡¯t let her do, and she did well, how could she be unhappy.
The three officially began to eat.
Li Ruobing was really not in the mood to eat, but she didn¡¯t want to be left out.
She was here to figure them out.
¡°Miss Su, how long have you been with Wu Chen?¡± Li Ruobing asked casually.
¡°Not long.¡± Su Qingying replied, turning her head to look at Wu Chen, her eyes were full of love.
¡°We¡ we fell in love at first sight. Love is unreasonable. From the moment I saw him, I knew that he was my destined person.¡± Su Qingying¡¯s words were disgusting.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t believe a word!
She knew that it was not surprising for a woman like Su Qingying to fall in love with a man, but love at first sight was absolutely impossible! Her family background, what haven¡¯t she seen? There must be something!
¡°I see¡¡± Li Ruobing replied.
¡°By the way, Ms. Li, um¡ He told me about you and my husband¡¡± Su Qingying took the initiative to speak and said in a low voice, ¡°You are not a real couple, right?¡±
Li Ruobing held the chopsticks in her hand. After a pause, she turned her head sharply and looked at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen actually told other women the secret of the two of them!
Seeing Li Ruobing¡¯s reaction, Su Qingying thought that Li Ruobing was just worried about leaking the secret, so she immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Li, I won¡¯t tell, but please keep this a secret for us. Our love affair cannot be known by the outside world yet.¡±
Wu Chen was eating very calmly. Seeing Li Ruobing looking over, he smiled and said, ¡°Eat, what are you looking at me for?¡±
Li Ruobing still looked at Wu Chen¡
¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Su Qingying reached out and pressed the back of Li Ruobing¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I really won¡¯t say anything! You can continue the act, even if there are some intimate actions in public, I don¡¯t mind¡
.
¡°You should also understand my husband. Your rtionship is fake. He cooperates with you in acting, but he can¡¯t stop dating because of you, right? In order to avoid misunderstanding, he must tell you when he is in love¡ right?¡±
Su Qingying¡¯s logic was very clear and correct!
After hearing this, Li Ruobing felt very ufortable.
She didn¡¯t feel that Su Qingying was demonstrating to her, but she said ¡°my husband¡±, and she didn¡¯t know why it sounded harsh.
¡°I¡¯m fine, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Li Ruobing smiled at Su Qingying, smiling naturally.
But when Su Qingying turned her attention to Wu Chen again, she instantly restrained her smile .
¡°My husband, eat this¡
¡°My husband, try this¡
¡°Miss Li, have you been busy with work recently?
¡°Miss Li, your skin is really good, what skin care products do you usually use?¡±
Su Qingying dominated the topic at the dinner table. Well, she couldn¡¯t talk so much at the dinner table before. She couldn¡¯t hold back, and she talked a lot today.
She was not stupid and sweet, hernguage ability was particrly strong, and her logic was so clear that even Li Ruobing could hardly get her words out!
She couldn¡¯t ask anything special at all.
Su Qingying ate a little more than usual for this meal. After eating a bowl of rice without knowing it, she filled another half bowl and ate it all.
The upbringing at home did not allow her to eat too fast. Everything she did today was a rebound after long-term suppression.
Although she finished eating, she was still ¡°feeding¡± Wu Chen.
¡°Husband, eat prawns, eat more.¡± She peeled the prawns and put them in Wu Chen¡¯s bowl again and again, and it was¡ very greasy! Li Ruobing watched, feeling more and more irritable in her heart. Li Ruobing suddenly put down her chopsticks and raised her hand to support her forehead.
There was an impulse in her heart.
I don¡¯t know why I am like this.
A few secondster, she suddenly reached out and took out a bright red brine shrimp from the te, quickly removed the head of the shrimp, and peeled off the shell.
¡°Husband, here you go.¡± Su Qingying put another peeled shrimp in Wu Chen¡¯s bowl.
¡°Here, eat the shrimp.¡± Immediately afterwards, another hand reached over, and also put the peeled shrimp into Wu Chen¡¯s bowl.
Li Ruobing, of course!
Su Qingying was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head to look at Li Ruobing abruptly.
The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange.
Chapter 87: Provocation and Counterattack
Chapter 87: Provocation and Counterattack
Chapter 87: Provocation and Counterattack
Li Ruobing regretted it.
The second she put the shrimp into Wu Chen¡¯s bowl, she regretted it! She could fully think of the consequences of doing this, and she felt that this was not like herself.
For a man? To protest with another woman?
Of course she was not afraid of Su Qingying.
But she also understood that if she did this, Wu Chen might have some thoughts about her.
He might find an opportunity to ask her if she fell in love with him, and she might even be teased and ridiculed by Wu Chen.
Li Ruobing would never be a woman who actively catered to men and submitted to men!
Su Qingying turned her head sharply to look at Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing paused for a moment, then smiled at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Eat, eat more.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of white-cut chicken, and put it in Su Qingying¡¯s bowl.
¡°Miss Su, you can eat too.¡± Li Ruobing smiled at Su Qingying naturally, gestured to the table again, and said with a smile, ¡°There are still a lot of dishes, and the rest will be wasted. You should both eat more, I¡¯m full.¡±
Li Ruobing felt that she had done something wrong, so she quickly made amends.
Instead of ¡°giving food¡± for Wu Chen alone, she did it for Wu Chen and Su Qingying.
The weird atmosphere was suddenly relieved.
Su Qingying froze for a moment, and then seemed to understand something.
¡°Is Miss Li full? Don¡¯t you want to eat more?¡± Su Qingying asked.
¡°I¡¯m full, thank you for the hospitality. You guys eat.¡± Li Ruobing and Su Qingying looked at each other, and then smiled after speaking.
¡°Rough tea and light meals are nothing like hospitality.¡± Su Qingying looked at Li Ruobing with a smile on her face, ¡°My husband originally said that when Ms. Li came, we would go out to eat together or go to a restaurant. I think since everyone is at home, I will do it. The highest etiquette for hospitality is a family banquet. You are a guest, and this is the first time we have met in this capacity, so¡ it¡¯s good that Ms. Li is satisfied.¡± After hearing Su Qingying¡¯s words, Li Ruobing¡¯s heart was on fire.
Because she felt that Su Qingying was provoking her!
Come home? Hospitality? Family dinner? Guest?
Su Qingying directly put herself in the position of the hostess. Although she spoke very naturally and her thinking was very fast, Li Ruobing still felt it was deliberate!
Su Qingying should have noticed something was wrong with her, but she just didn¡¯t point it out.
A woman¡¯s intuition was usually terrifying, and it was a woman who understood women best.
After Su Qingying finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Wu Chen, then looked at the bowl and said, ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you eat it?¡±
As she spoke, she picked up her chopsticks and picked up the shrimps in the bowl.
It was Li Ruobing who put the shrimp in Wu Chen¡¯s bowl, she directly handed the shrimp to Wu Chen¡¯s mouth, but suddenly her hand trembled. p. The shrimp
fell on the table first, and then bounced to the ground.
¡°Oh, I¡¯m so stupid. It¡¯s dirty now, forget it,¡± Su Qingying said to herself.
She picked up a shrimp from Wu Chen¡¯s bowl. Of course, she peeled them herself. ¡°Come on, husband, why don¡¯t you eat? I¡¯ll feed you¡¡±
Seeing Wu Chen eat the shrimp he fed, Su Qingying smiled sweetly.
She shuddered at the ends of her chopsticks, then put them down, looked at Li Ruobing and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Li, really don¡¯t want to eat any more?¡±
She was provocative!
Swearing sovereignty with a smile without the slightest anger! She was challenging Li Ruobing!
¡°I¡¯m really full, thank you.¡± Li Ruobing breathed a little harder, but she also smiled.
The two women looked at each other and suddenly stopped talking.
Although Li Ruobing was smiling, he felt her aura¡ a feeling that she might turn the table over at any time!
¡°I¡¯m full too, I can¡¯t eat any more,¡± Wu Chen said suddenly at this moment. He stood up and wanted to clear the dining table.
Su Qingying immediately stood up, stopped Wu Chen, took the initiative to clean up, and said, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t clean up. I will do it , I will clean up, I will wash the dishes. You can sit there with Miss Li, don¡¯t neglect the guest¡¡± After saying this, Su Qingying nced at Li Ruobing intentionally¡ or unintentionally.
Wu Chen did notpete with Su Qingying.
He knew that Su Qingying really wanted to do this.
Wu Chen raised his eyes to look at Li Ruobing, and gave Li Ruobing a look.
Li Ruobing stood up abruptly and walked towards the sofa.
Su Qingying packed up the dishes and went into the kitchen, and soon she could hear the sound of running water. A billionaire really went to wash the dishes!
Wu Chen was in front of the tea table, moved the shelf for drying the sheets, and turned on the TV with the remote control. It made some noise, and then he sat down next to Li Ruobing.
¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Li Ruobing looked at the TV, gritted her teeth and asked in a low voice.
¡°If you lose, you lose. Why ask so much?¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing sideways with a smile, and his voice was also very soft.
Masked by the sound of the TV, it was impossible for Su Qingying in the kitchen to hear what the two were talking about.
¡°In order to win against me, you went to offend the Su family. You really dared to do it! ¡± Li Ruobing whispered again. At this moment she has fully judged why the Su family investigated Wu Chen, of course it was because Wu Chen abducted Su Qingying.
But she still couldn¡¯t figure it out.
Even if Wu Chen bypassed the Su family, this woman Su Qingying¡ why did she follow Wu Chen?
It seemed that she not only fell in love with Wu Chen directly, but also feared that Wu Chen would be snatched away.
¡°No, no, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Wu Chen denied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her when was the first time I contacted her¡ It was earlier than our bet.¡±
¡°So¡ how did you do it?¡±
¡°Guess?¡±
Li Ruobing stopped talking all of a sudden. She knew what Wu Chen was unwilling to say, and she would never be able to get the answer.
¡°Oh!¡± Wu Chen suddenly covered the back of his neck with his hands. He twisted his neck, looking very ufortable, then moved his shoulders twice.
He said to himself, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ve been tossing around for a long time I feel sore all over.¡±
After speaking, he stopped, turned to look at Li Ruobing and said, ¡°Give me a massage.¡±
It¡¯s not a discussion, it¡¯s not a request, it¡¯s a statement. It¡¯s amand!
He just asked Li Ruobing to give him a massage!
Because Li Ruobing lost to him again in a bet, he could ask Li Ruobing to do so.
At that time, the two used conditions as barriers. Li Ruobing¡¯s condition was that if he won, Wu Chen would kneel down and apologize, but Wu Chen¡¯s condition was¡ he said that he was exercising recently and needed more massages.
So if he lost, Wu Chen would kneel down and apologize. If Wu Chen won, Li Ruobing would massage him¡ a hundred times!
Instead of paying off once, she had to massage a hundred times!
As long as it¡¯s not in public, Wu Chen could make her massage him!
Li Ruobing took a deep breath, then gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°You really know how to pick your time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t force it.¡± Wu Chen said indifferently, curling his lips into a smile.
Li Ruobing turned her head to look at the kitchen door. She thought for a moment, then stood up suddenly, unbuttoning her jacket, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll massage you. Will I do it here? Or go to your bedroom?¡± Li Ruobing wanted to fight back.
She knew that Su Qingying might see it, but she couldn¡¯t be sure when Su Qingying would finish washing the dishes.
But she was not afraid of being seen by Su Qingying. She even hoped that Su Qingying would see them.
She didn¡¯t fight back against Su Qingying before because she was afraid that Wu Chen would misunderstand her, but now she lost to Wu Chen for the massage. She should fulfill the contract, and it didn¡¯t involve any rtionship issues between men and women. But if Su Qingying saw it¡ Su Qingying would definitely misunderstand!
¡°Bedroom.¡± Wu Chen stood up.
Twenty minutester.
Su Qingying tidied up the kitchen, walked out and said, ¡°Husband, are you talking to¡ eh?¡±
Chapter 88: What’s wrong with you?
Chapter 88: What¡¯s wrong with you?
Chapter 88: What¡¯s wrong with you?
Su Qingying stood at the door of the kitchen and nced at the living room, only to find that there was no one in the living room.
¡°Husband?¡± Su Qingying yelled again, walked into the living room and looked around, she saw that all the other doors were open, only the master bedroom door was closed, and there were some voices inside.
Su Qingying frowned suspiciously, walked over, opened the door directly, and then froze at the door.
Wu Chen was only wearing boxers lying on the mattress, while Li Ruobing was dressed neatly, but took off her coat. She temporarily tied up her long straight ck hair, and she rolled up the sleeves of her white shirt.
The issue was! Li Ruobing actually sat on Wu Chen¡¯s back waist, pressing Wu Chen¡¯s back shoulder with both hands.
She was actually giving Wu Chen a massage!
Su Qingying was shocked!
As a woman, Li Ruobing was strong, domineering and courageous! She did not yield or surrender!
Su Qingying even heard her father mention that when Li Ruobing was forced into marriage by her grandfather, she scolded her grandfather in front of everyone in the family, and then her uncle came over to p her, and she pped her back!
Li Ruobing was really strong! It¡¯s not pretending.
She was not only tough outside, but also at home!
A woman like her¡ would even give massages? Would she serve a man like this?
Su Qingying couldn¡¯t believe it.
She felt that if it was herself, with her reputation outside, after she got married, she would serve her husband at home and give him massages. If people knew about this, it would not destroy her ¡°personality¡±. It would even give her a good reputation as a ¡°good wife¡± and bring her closer to perfection.
It was normal for a wife to give a massage to her husband, or a girlfriend to give a massage to her boyfriend.
As for Su Qingying¡¯s own halo, her reputation was good, but it¡¯s not special. She¡¯s just good in all aspects.
Li Ruobing¡¯s reputation was special.
Even if she is married, no one thought that she would serve men. Her husband must serve her and treat her like a queen! She was the queen of the house!
So¡
Su Qingying looked at Li Ruobing who was giving Wu Chen a massage in the room, she was frightened.
Immediately afterwards, she saw another scene that shocked her even more.
Li Ruobing raised her head, and when she saw Su Qingying at the door, she just nced at her lightly, then lowered her head again. She continued to massage Wu Chen.
She actually continued to give Wu Chen a massage!
Seeing someoneing, she continued to do it! No distractions! Dedicated!
Su Qingying¡¯s mentality was the same as Li Ruobing¡¯s before, and she exploded instantly!
The image of Li Ruobing in her heart was instantly destroyed, copsed!
She even thought she was hallucinating.
Fake! This must be fake!
¡°You¡¯re finished washing. You must tired, take a break first. We¡¯ll be done in a bit.¡± Wu Chen, who was lying there, raised his head at this time. He smiled at Su Qingying.
Su Qingying stared nkly at Wu Chen. Suddenly, her heart moved.
Well?
Could it be?
It can¡¯t be¡
Su Qingying seemed to understand it all at once. She thought of a possibility, the most extreme possibility but she thought it was the most recent truth! That was¡ Li Ruobing was the same kind of person as herself!
This was the most bizarre possibility.
But this kind of weirdness¡ happened once, and it was Su Qingying herself.
If it was the same ¡°attribute¡± as herself, then everything would make sense.
She was very strong, very strong and domineering, but she was also like her. She was not what she looked like. She lived a false life.
The oppression of her family forces her to pretend to be strong.
The stronger she was on the surface, the more secretly she hoped that there would be a man stronger than herself to conquer her!
Wu Chen said that the two were not a real couple, they were pretending.
But Wu Chen didn¡¯t say whether the two had any other rtionship.
So she was just like herself! Everything became reasonable!
Li Ruobing clearly saw Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriending, but she ignored her. She continued to concentrate on massaging Wu Chen, just because she was the same, and she didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s eyes at the moment.
Su Qingying figured it out.
She felt she was right.
Even the way she looked at Li Ruobing softened.
Because, she was not a rival in love at all, but a fellow!
Su Qingying even loved the way she looked at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen could even conquer Li Ruobing. He was stronger than Su Qingying imagined. Of course, Su Qingying hoped that the man who could whip her was strong!
Su Qingying didn¡¯t want any normal woman to snatch her man away, she would really snatch him back! But if that woman is like herself, that¡¯s another matter.
Li Ruobing was really concentrating on massaging Wu Chen.
This was her counterattack against Su Qingying.
She was quite happy in her heart, because Wu Chen didn¡¯t exin anything even when Su Qingying came over suddenly.
On the contrary, he cooperated with her very much, taking as if this was normal and natural.
She didn¡¯t know what Su Qingying was thinking at the moment, let alone what a terrible situation Wu Chen had set up!
Su Qingying stood at the door and watched for a while.
Li Ruobing was still wondering if Su Qingying would suddenly copse in anger and run away crying.
Suddenly!
Su Qingying moved.
She went into the bedroom and closed the door.
Li Ruobing, who was paying attention to the situation from the corner of her eye, was taken aback for a moment.
What is this for?
Su Qingying kicked off the slippers, went to the bed, and sat next to Wu Chen. She smiled to her, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s massage together.¡±
Saying that, Su Qingying stretched out her hand and began to massage Wu Chen¡¯s arm.
Li Ruobing¡¯s face looked like a ghost, and he waspletely stunned, almost stupefied.
A woman, after seeing her boyfriend being massaged by other woman, not only did she not get angry, but she even joined in? She joined the massage? She also called her sister?!!
What sister?
Su Qingying was a few months older than her!
Why did she call her sister?
¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing that Li Ruobing¡¯s expression was not right, Su Qingying asked. She smiled sweetly.
This smile made all the hairs on Li Ruobing¡¯s body explode!
Chapter 89: Dead end? It can’t be a dead end!
Chapter 89: Dead end? It can¡¯t be a dead end!
Chapter 89: Dead end? It can¡¯t be a dead end!
Li Ruobing looked at Su Qingying as if she had seen a ghost, but she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. To be honest, a trace of fear had already appeared in her heart at this moment, as if she was in a horror movie and encountered a supernatural event.
What is going on with this woman, Su Qingying?!
Mental illness?
Impossible! If Su Qingying had a mental illness, she would not be as perfect as the rumors said, and she would not be able to be the sessor of the Jinfu Group. The more outstanding a person was, the less likely she was to have a mental illness, because only those who have enough self-control could perform so well, the ultimate excellence did not make mistakes!
Li Ruobing thought about it, slowly turned her head, and looked at Wu Chen¡¯s back again.
She thought about it.
It¡¯s not that Su Qingying had a problem.
The problem was Wu Chen.
Although she couldn¡¯t figure out what method Wu Chen used to win Su Qingying immediately, and even make Su Qingying love him so much that she didn¡¯t mind that he had other women. She was even willing to share this man with other women.
She couldn¡¯t think of how Wu Chen did it.
The problem must be Wu Chen.
¡°Sister, what are you thinking?¡± Su Qingying said again, and she stretched out her hand and waved in front of Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes. The reason why she called her sister was because she was only with Wu Chen today, and Li Ruobing had obviously been with Wu Chen for a while. Li Ruobing followed Wu Chen first, so she was the older sister.
¡°Can you stop calling me sister?¡± Li Ruobing finally replied, squinting at Su Qingying and asked.
She didn¡¯t want to hear call her ¡°sister¡± and panicked.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, Ms. Li.¡± Su Qingying immediately changed her words. In fact, she was not very willing to bark. She just felt that Li Ruobing came first.
¡°Qingying, don¡¯t forget to take your medicine,¡± Wu Chen said suddenly, reminding her.
¡°Ah yes, I almost forgot, husband, do you have any at home?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go downstairs to buy.¡±
As soon as Su Qingying said that, she got up, and directly¡ lifted her clothes!
Li Ruobing seemed to be seeing a ghost again. Her eyes widened rapidly.
Although she was also a woman, Su Qingying just changed clothes in front of her.
Is she really¡ all right?
Li Ruobing just watched. Su Qingying threw Wu Chen¡¯s pajamas aside. She really wasn¡¯t wearing anything else!
Li Ruobing saw some ¡°scars¡± on Su Qingying¡¯s body.
Because Wu Chen didn¡¯t do it hard, most of the traces almost disappeared, so Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t see what Wu Chen did to Su Qingying. She could only see¡ that the two yed crazy!
Su Qingying quickly changed her clothes.
She put on the sportswear, put on the sun hat, and put on the mask.
¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Su Qingying said and hurried out. She knew where there were pharmacies. These days, pharmacies were everywhere. When she came back with Wu Chen, she noticed it when she got off the car. There was a pharmacy just around the corner.
Su Qingying left the bedroom, and soon heard the sound of the door opening and closing again.
Li Ruobing, who was sitting on Wu Chen¡¯s back, stood up when she heard the door close outside. She jumped off the bed, took a few steps to one side, and put down her rolled-up sleeves while staring straight at the door. She looked at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen also sat up and began to put on his clothes.
He knew that Li Ruobing at this moment would never be in the mood to continue massaging him.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin? Wu Chen!¡± Li Ruobing let her hair down again, shook her head, and then stared at Wu Chen with her arms on her shoulders.
¡°Why don¡¯t you give me 100 million, then I¡¯ll tell you the truth?¡± Wu Chen raised his head and said with a smile.
¡°Interesting?¡± Li Ruobing narrowed his eyes.
Of course, she couldn¡¯t give Wu Chen 100 million in exchange for this kind of information.
Because it had nothing to do with her.
The bet had already been lost. Although she didn¡¯t know how Wu Chen did it, it didn¡¯t affect the oue of the bet.
How did Wu Chen get Su Qingying and what happened between the two of them? Although Li Ruobing was so curious that she exploded, she would definitely not give Wu Chen 100 million yuan for that.
¡°Interesting, very interesting. Rally.¡± Wu Chenughed while talking.
¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I will check it out.¡± Li Ruobing told Wu Chen clearly.
¡°Whatever!¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t care because it was impossible to find out.
Li Ruobing took another deep breath, remained silent for a moment, looked at Wu Chen who had put on his clothes, and said, ¡°Okay! I don¡¯t want to ask what happened to you and Su Qingying, but¡ the Su family is investigating you because of your rtionship with Su Qingying, right?¡±
¡°I ran away with her.¡± Wu Chen stood up and said.
¡°What are you going to do? Get married?¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of man who will marry?¡±
¡°Then what will you do? Break up? You¡¯ll never see her again, and the Su family may let you go.¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t I have any other options?¡±
¡°What else do you want to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take care of the Su family, otherwise?¡±
¡°You say it as if it¡¯s easy.¡±
Li Ruobing said, holding her forehead, walked to the window, and looked at it. Looking out the window, she was a little irritable, not only because Wu Chen had Su Qingying by her side, but also because she herself was involved in this matter.
The Su family had already found Wu Chen.
And she, Li Ruobing, was Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend, and everyone in the East China Sea business district knew her.
So, from the perspective of the Su family, it was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend who abducted Su Qingying.
This was¡ very ufortable!
What to do? Should she put aside the rtionship, saying that the rtionship with Wu Chen is fake?
She knew that she couldn¡¯t expose herself at this time. She had already faked it three times, and the fourth time she acted so real, but people learn that it was still a fake. If so, she, Li Ruobing, would never have another chance. Even if she found another man to act in the future, no matter how true the acting is, it would not be believed.
She could not disregard the rtionship.
Then Li Ruobing wouldn¡¯t know, and if she knew, she should be angry with Wu Chen, because she was cheated on. But because the two of them were fake, how could she get angry with Wu Chen?
She couldn¡¯t get angry with Wu Chen, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to perform this kind of scene, because if Li Ruobing was really angry, someone might die!
What else can I do?
Separate? Just break up?
Is she, Li Ruobing, the kind of woman who swallows her anger? If she is really Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend, she should deal with Wu Chen together with the Su family!
This couldn¡¯t work either.
What¡¯s more¡
As Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend, Wu Chen was allowed to have other women by default? Then¡ to bear the anger of the Su family together with Wu Chen? Start a war with the Su family?!
What a joke!
Then what can I do?
Dead end!
No matter how Li Ruobing thought about it, she felt that this was a dead end with no solution! From her own point of view, no matter what kind of reaction she had, it seemed to be wrong!
It was Wu Chen who got her involved in this deadlock, but! She couldn¡¯t me Wu Chen. She could not even say a single word!
Because she knew in advance that Wu Chen was going to win Su Qingying, not only did she know, she used this matter to make a bet with Wu Chen. Wu Chen then took down Su Qingying to win against her.
Who could she me?
Looking out the window and pacing back and forth, Li Ruobing thought for a long time.
Suddenly!
She raised her head in a daze, then looked at Wu Chen straight.
She realized that she had made a mistake, that was this man named Wu Chen¡ How could it be possible for him to leave a dead end for herself?
How could this man, who was almost a ghost, block his way?
Although Li Ruobing had always been thinking about how she should deal with him, her dead end situation may not necessarily be caused by Wu Chen. She knew that Wu Chen would not endanger her, would not let her be involved, and leave her in a mess. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for Wu Chen to leave a dead end for her!
What¡¯s wrong? There must be something.
¡°Speak up if you have something to say.¡± Seeing Li Ruobing looking directly at him, Wu Chen smiled.
¡°You¡ just said¡¡± Li Ruobing seemed to have thought of it, ¡°Did you say¡ you ran away with Su Qingying?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen nodded with a smile.
¡°That is to say¡ the Su family doesn¡¯t know¡ your rtionship with Su Qingying?¡± Li Ruobing said with her eyes widened.
¡°You¡¯re so smart, you finally figured it out.¡± Wu Chen smiled, and he didn¡¯t know whether to praise or ridicule her.
Li Ruobing understood,pletely understood.
At the same time, her body turned cold, because she felt Wu Chen¡¯s terror again, the ultimate sense of terror! She knew that she had be Wu Chen¡¯s pawn, and now she must actively cooperate with Wu Chen, and cooperate willingly!
Such a man, if he was my enemy, if he was mypetitor, then I¡ I am afraid that I have been yed to death by him a hundred times!
Dingling¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang.
He walked over to pick it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, but he recognized it. It was the mobile phone number of the owner of the pharmacy downstairs.
¡°Hello?¡± Wu Chen picked it up.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± It was Su Qingying, her tone was urgent, and she subconsciously lowered her voice, ¡°Husband, I saw my family members, and they came here. They are outside the alley, next to your car.¡±
Chapter 90: Is it from the Su family? Trouble with me, Li Ruobing?
Chapter 90: Is it from the Su family? Trouble with me, Li Ruobing?
Chapter 90: Is it from the Su family? Trouble with me, Li Ruobing?
In the pharmacy outside the alley, Su Qingying was leaning against the window, secretly looking out the window while making a phone call.
The drugstore was full of shelves with many decorations, and various words were pasted on the windows, so Su Qingying and others could see the situation near the entrance of the alley outside, but it was impossible for the people near the entrance of the alley to see her.
She was really nervous.
Originally, she came here to buy contraceptive pills. After buying the pills, she was about to go out when she saw a few familiar cars approaching. She was so scared that she immediately retreated to the pharmacy because she had thrown her mobile phone out of the car window before. She could only borrow the shop owner¡¯s mobile phone.
She had a good memory, and she had seen Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone number too many times before. She had seen that text message too many times.
She dialed Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone number from memory.
But she still made two mistakes before I got it right.
¡°Honey, what should I do? I¡¯m in the pharmacy and I can¡¯t get out. I¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going downstairs. Don¡¯t worry when we get there. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Pleasee here.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, trust me.¡±
¡°Okay¡¡±
Su Qingying hung, put on a mask immediately, and then walked back to the counter. She returned the phone to the shop owner and said thank you again. The owner of the pharmacy looked puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with the girl, but it had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t ask too many questions, not wanting to cause trouble.
In the bedroom on the fifth floor¡
Wu Chen hung up the phone, turned to Li Ruobing and said, ¡°People from the Su family are here. They are just outside the alley. Let¡¯s go down.¡± After speaking, he walked out of the bedroom.
The Su family came here, faster than Wu Chen imagined, but it was not unexpected.
He didn¡¯t think that the Su family had found the old house under his parents¡¯ name, and they thought he might be here, so they came, because once the initial investigation was in the wrong direction, they would have to make a detour, and it wouldn¡¯t be so fast.
The Su Family checked the Lamborghini.
All it took for the Su family was to use their connections to adjust the traffic monitoring and investigate and track them.
¡°Do you know that the Su family wille over at this time?¡± Li Ruobing followed Wu Chen out of the bedroom, asking as they walked.
¡°I¡¯m not a god, how could I know?¡± Wu Chen went to the living room to get his coat and said while putting it on, ¡°It¡¯s just a possibility. The Su family maye over in the afternoon or they may note.¡±
¡°You are not afraid that they will find you, and you dare to wait for them?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Don¡¯t twist my words.¡± Wu Chen smiled, looked at Li Ruobing and said, ¡°I can tell you, if you didn¡¯t call me this afternoon and didn¡¯te to see me, then before three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I will take Su Qingying away from here. If we go to have a meal or something, they won¡¯t find us.
¡°But since you¡¯re here¡ I didn¡¯t have to leave, do you understand?¡± Wu Chen smiled after finishing speaking.
Of course Li Ruobing understood!
She just realized that she just wanted to verify whether this man was really that scary, was there a coincidence?
Now she knew, no coincidences!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t take the risk of doing something uncertain. Originally, even if the Su family came here today, it would be impossible to find Wu Chen and Su Qingying here, but because she, Li Ruobing, was here¡ it didn¡¯t matter!
Why wouldn¡¯t it matter?
Because as long as Li Ruobing came, when Wu Chen was found by the Su family, it was not Wu Chen and Su Qingying who were together, but Wu Chen, Su Qingying, and Li Ruobing were together!
Then this matter was easy to solve, especially easy to solve!
The key to the solutionid with Li Ruobing.
Because Li Ruobing was caught in the dead end, she had no choice but to take the initiative to help Wu Chen, and she was willing to help Wu Chen to cover up this matter!
Of course she didn¡¯t have to help, but that would do too much harm to her.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wu Chen took the car keys and turned to Li Ruobing to signal.
Li Ruobing was expressionless, walked up to Wu Chen, straightened Wu Chen¡¯s cor, then picked up the bag on the sofa. She put her other hand around Wu Chen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
The two went to the door to change their shoes. Then, they held hands and went out together like a real couple.
Dingling¡
The phone rang. This time it¡¯s Li Ruobing¡¯s.
The two stopped at the door, and Li Ruobing answered the phone.
¡°Boss, there is a group of people surrounding Mr. Wu¡¯s car¡¡±
¡°I know, get off right away.¡±
It was Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguard who called, and Li Ruobing hung up after saying a word.
They went downstairs.
On the way downstairs, Li Ruobing, who was holding Wu Chen¡¯s hand, suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like this feeling.¡±
¡°What kind of feeling?¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°It¡¯s a feeling¡ that you¡¯re nning everything, and you¡¯re nning on me too.¡± Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen as he spoke.
¡°Don¡¯t say it like I¡¯m shrewd.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°If you didn¡¯t bet with me, I will never get you involved in this matter. Why are you ming me?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t me anyone. I just I don¡¯t like this feeling.¡±
¡°Are you begging me not to y against me in the future?¡±
¡°You know what, you are so annoying.¡±
¡°You sound like a baby.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll fuck you up!¡± Li Ruobing was so angry again that she didn¡¯t speak.
¡°Will you still bet with me in the future?¡± Wu Chen asked her again.
¡°I¡¯ll bet you a big-headed ghost! As if I¡¯ll bet with you again in the future like a dog!¡± Li Ruobing replied in a low voice.
¡°You are quite self-aware.¡± Wu Chen said again.
¡°You¡¡± Li Ruobing turned her head and squinted at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen suddenly felt pain in his ribs. It was Li Ruobing who pinched him! A woman like Li Ruobing would pinch him! To deal with Wu Chen by pinching like a little girl!
She was really pissed off.
¡°Why are you acting like a little girl? You pinch someone. You didn¡¯t really fall in love with me, right?¡± Wu Chen turned his head andughed teasingly.
With a nk face, Li Ruobing immediately raised her left hand and pped the back of her right hand. There was a loud ¡°p¡±. After she finished hitting her hand, she said, ¡°Is my hand too cheap cheap?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
What else was there to say.
The two walked out of the apartment building arm in arm.
The moment he walked out of the unit building, Li Ruobing showed a faint smile on her face. She held Wu Chen¡¯s arm and leaned slightly towards Wu Chen, as if she was going out with her boyfriend and was in a super good mood.
The two walked towards the entrance of the alley.
Before reaching the entrance of the alley, a group of bodyguards in ck near the entrance of the alley noticed the two of them. Li Ruobing also noticed her bodyguards, but this time when she came here, only four bodyguards followed. The other bodyguards were not hers, but members of the Su family!
Some of these bodyguards of the Su family had a photo in their hands.
¡°It¡¯s him!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡±
The bodyguards of the Su family held up photos forparison and confirmed that Wu Chen was the one who abducted the eldestdy, and they all surrounded him one by one.
After they found Wu Chen¡¯s car here, they called Mrs. Su. Mrs. Su was on the way here and asked them to guard the ce. Their task now was to guard the car, but since they saw the real owner, they must not let him go.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Stand back!¡±
The bodyguards of the Su family wanted to surround them, but several of Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards immediately ran up, blocking Wu Chen and Li Ruobing, and pointed at the group of people fiercely.
One of them took out his mobile phone and naturally called someone.
Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards were originally in the off-road vehicle, waiting for Li Ruobing toe out.
They saw that the bodyguards of the Su family came over and surrounded Mr. Wu¡¯s car. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, so they got out of the car to have a look. They kept staring at the side and called Li Ruobing to report.
Both sides received strict training and would not easily conflict until now.
¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Li Ruobing let go of Wu Chen¡¯s arm and took two steps forward. When passing by her bodyguard, she took her bodyguard¡¯s mobile phone, hung up, and returned it to the bodyguard.
Looking at the dozen or so members of the Su family, Li Ruobing said coldly, ¡°Are you from the Su family? Do you mean to trouble me, Li Ruobing?¡±
Chapter 91: These two highly intelligent women
Chapter 91: These two highly intelligent women
Chapter 91: These two highly intelligent women
Li Ruobing said her family background when they came up. In fact, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, several bodyguards of the Su family knew her. But since she said it, they all knew who she was.
The bodyguards looked at each other. They knew that as the bodyguards of the Su family, they could not cause trouble for the Su family. The Su family was not afraid of her, Li Ruobing, but whether they could provoke Li Ruobing was not something they could decide.
¡°Boss Li, we are not looking for trouble with you.¡± A tall, bald middle-aged bodyguard stepped forward and said, neither humble nor overbearing.
Wu Chen knew him.
His name was Yang Kuo, and he was one of Madam Su¡¯s trusted bodyguards. At the same time, he was also the deputy director of the security department of Jinfu Group. The deputy director was only a name. He was mainly in charge of the Su family.
He could be said to be one of Mrs. Su¡¯s confidantes, to put it bluntly, he was Mrs. Su¡¯s dog leg.
It could be seen that Yang Kuo is the head of the dozen or so bodyguards of the Su family who came here.
¡°Then what do you stop me?¡± Li Ruobing looked very angry, she was really not used to this.
¡°Boss Li, you misunderstood, we are not here to find you, but to find him¡¡± Yang Kuo raised his finger and pointed at Wu Chen who was standing there with one hand in his pocket, ¡°He abducted our oldestdy, I don¡¯t know if you know about this matter¡¡±
¡°Abduction? You¡¯re saying my man would abduct other women?¡± Li Ruobing became even more angry.
¡°Uh¡ Boss Li, that¡¯s not what I mean.¡±
¡°Then what do you mean, what do you mean by abduction?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right¡¡± Yang Kuo, the bodyguard, was also stumped, because he wasn¡¯t one of the two bodyguards who followed Su Qingying at that time. One, he didn¡¯t see the specific situation at that time, and heter heard that it was the oldestdy who ran away with a man.
How could the youngdy just run away with a man?
Therefore, including him, the bodyguards of the Su family believed that it was the man who abducted the oldestdy, and they didn¡¯t know how he deceived the oldestdy.
As such, he used the word ¡°abduction¡±.
¡°Speak!¡± Li Ruobing asked with staring eyes and frowning. She stepped forward as she spoke, her aura was very scary.
¡°Uh¡ um¡ Boss Li, we have yet to Investigate the specific situation, but I can confirm that it was your boyfriend who took away our oldestdy, so¡ Boss Li, you can ask for yourself, but he can¡¯t leave!¡± The bodyguard Yang Kuo said, looking at Wu Chen with unfriendly eyes.
Snapped!
Very loud!
Li Ruobing went up and pped him, and then shouted, ¡°How dare you say that to my man?!¡±
Yang Kuo took a step back, dazed and then angry, and almost made a move on Li Ruobing, but he controlled it.
¡°Get the hell out of here¡¡± Li Ruobing raised her hand to them again.
¡°Ruobing, don¡¯t be like this. Calm down, it¡¯s just some misunderstandings, it won¡¯t be¡¡± Suddenly someone grabbed Li Ruobing¡¯s arm, stepped forward and stood side by side with Li Ruobing. Naturally it was Wu Chen.
¡°They say that about you, and you just bear it?¡±
Li Ruobing turned to look at Wu Chen.
¡°We¡¯ll exin to them.¡± Wu Chen persuaded.
¡°They came here to arrest people indiscriminately, and I should be the one exining to them?¡±
¡°Forget it, calm down. Look at how angry you are,¡± Wu Chen said, smiling at Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing¡¯s expression suddenly eased, and her cold eyes turned dull, she took Wu Chen¡¯s arm naturally, turned her head to the side and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡±
The two had never agreed to script!
But there was nothing wrong with cooperating with each other.
They even confused a group of bodyguards from the Su family on the opposite side.
Misunderstood? Misunderstanding? Li Ruobing is not so angry because he is unreasonable, but because he feels misunderstood? Think your boyfriend has been framed?
If someone with Li Ruobing¡¯s temperment was really misunderstood and became so angry, it would be easy to understand.
Just then, Su Qingying in the pharmacy finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.
She had been hiding in the pharmacy, standing by the window to observe the situation outside. At first she thought that Li Ruobing was going to force Wu Chen to leave, so that her bodyguards would also be lured away.
But Li Ruobing actually got so angry and even took the initiative to p others.
She was so tense, and it was hard to leave even if she wanted to.
Afterwards, although Wu Chen held Li Ruobing back, she didn¡¯t hear what Wu Chen said to Li Ruobing clearly. There was still some distance between them, and there were people around.
She was afraid that they would really fight.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Qingying came out of the pharmacy, took off her mask, and asked loudly.
¡°Miss.¡±
¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±
¡°Miss.¡±
The bodyguards of the Su family suddenly saw Su Qingying, and all ran a few steps towards the door of the pharmacy.
¡°Qingying, they came looking for you, and they said it was Wu Chen who abducted you. They want to arrest him by force¡¡± Li Ruobing spoke at this time, and Wu Chen also walked a few steps towards the door of the pharmacy, speaking in a tone like she was talking to a friend. She didn¡¯t have the anger from before.
These words even meant to in¡± to Su Qingying.
Su Qingying was taken aback.
Li Ruobing actually called her ¡°Qingying¡± and talked to her in this tone¡
She understood instantly.
Two women with high IQs had nevermunicated with each other before, but they both¡ had high IQs!
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Su Qingying turned her head and nced at her bodyguards. She said with distress, ¡°When did you have the right to intervene in my affairs? Miss Ruobing invited me out to chat, what? Abducted? Can you think before you speak? You¡¯re offending others on behalf of the Su family?¡± The group of bodyguards were again dumbfounded by Su Qingying¡¯s words.
Su Qingying didn¡¯t say too many words, and she wouldn¡¯t scold others like Li Ruobing. Su Qingying was usually nice to everyone and never said harsh words to the people around her. Even in order not to make it difficult for the bodyguards around her, she always gave way.
Because she had always been like this before, the bodyguards of the Su family also feel the same way about her.
So at this moment, even though Su Qingying¡¯s tone was not too angry, it still gave them the feeling that ¡°Miss is losing her temper¡±!
Li Ruobing got angry first.
Su Qingying showed up and lost her temper with them.
This¡ seemed to be¡ a real misunderstanding?
¡°Miss, we are not¡ Madam asked us to¡¡± Yang Kuo, the bodyguard, tried to argue. In the Su family, making Su Qingying angry was really a serious matter, because Su Qingying rarely got angry.
Once angry, it meant the matter was big!
¡°Are you bothered about me and my mother? What she says is what she says? Is what she said must be right?!¡± Su Qingying didn¡¯t let him finish his sentence. She stepped up.
The dozen or so bodyguards of the Su family were all frightened at once, and they didn¡¯t even dare to meet Su Qingying¡¯s eyes.
The more tempered a person was, the scarier she was once angry!
As for Su Qingying¡¯s current anger, although seven points were fake, three points were true! Because her mother¡¯s control over her was be so strict that others helped her.
It was this group of bodyguards who obeyed her mother¡¯s orders and were helping her mother.
If it¡¯s a big deal, they would report it.
Su Qingying let go today, so she continued.
At the intersection in the distance, a convoy was rapidly approaching the entrance of the alley. All ck Mercedes-Benz, there was about six or seven cars. Wu Chen noticed it first, and turned his head to look.
Li Ruobing also noticed it, and following Wu Chen¡¯s gaze, everyone else noticed and looked over too.
It¡¯s the Su family.
It¡¯s Mrs. Su. She hade!
.
Chapter 92: Madam Su, nice to meet you!
Chapter 92: Madam Su, nice to meet you!
Chapter 92: Madam Su, nice to meet you!
Mrs. Su always had a lot of ostentation, and this time was no exception.
The moment Su Qingying saw the convoy approach, the angry aura disappeared from her body. Uneasiness reced it in her eyes, and she subconsciously nced at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen seemed to feel Su Qingying¡¯s gaze, turned his head to nce at Su Qingying, blinked, gave Su Qingying a ¡°reassuring¡± look, and smiled.
Su Qingying was indeed at ease.
But as the convoy approached quickly, she was still a little nervous. Her fear of her mother had been cultivated since she was a child.
She was like the little elephant in a fairy tale, who was tied by a rope since she was a child. The little elephant grew up day by day and became an adult elephant. Even so, it felt like it couldn¡¯t break free.
Su Qingying really had a problem in her heart.
And this kind of problem was caused by her mother alone!
They all saw the Su family¡¯s convoying, and they could guess who was in the car. The people of the Su family knew it, but Li Ruobing could guess it. Li Ruobing took a deep breath and adjusted her mood.
She knew that it was easy to confuse a few bodyguards, but Mrs. Su was a very difficult woman to deal with.
And Li Ruobing had to help Wu Chen and Su Qingyingpletely cover up her true desires. She felt that she was a bit ¡°cheap¡±. Not only did she have to cover up this matter, she even had to cover up for Wu Chen and Su Qingying in the future.
The two were dating in private, so it was fine if they were not discovered, but if they were discovered, she, Li Ruobing, would have to jump out and help cover it up.
However, Li Ruobing had no other way!
If she leaked the matter between Wu Chen and Su Qingying, then she would not be able to hide the matter of her and Wu Chen¡¯s fake couple.
Wu Chen suddenly touched Li Ruobing, tilted his head and whispered something to Li Ruobing, ¡°The bag in Su Qingying¡¯s hand¡¡±
Li Ruobing turned to look at Su Qingying, only then did she notice that Su Qingying was holding a small white paper bag. There were also the words ¡°Kangmei Pharmacy¡± on it.
It was the medicine that Su Qingying bought.
It might be because she was too nervous or something, not only did she took the medicine out of the pharmacy, but also didn¡¯t put it in the bag. She just kept holding it in her hand, as if she didn¡¯t feel it.
When a person was too focused on thinking about something, they were likely to subconsciously ignore what they were holding.
Although Su Qingying bought ¡°special medicines¡±, the pharmacy kindly gave her a confidential bag.
But when Mrs. Su came over noticed it, it would be bad.
They must not let Madam Su see what medicine was inside.
¡°Qingying, give me the medicine,¡± Li Ruobing said to Su Qingying, beckoning and smiling softly, ¡°I¡¯m really bothering you. I asked you to go and buy medicine for me.¡± Su Qingying was startled and immediately reacted.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She walked to Li Ruobing in two steps, handed the paper bag containing the medicine to Li Ruobing, and said, ¡°It¡¯s thank you for helping me, so¡ it¡¯s no trouble.¡±
She seemed thoughtful.
Su Qingying mentioned ¡°helping her.¡± She also mentioned before, ¡°How about your mother? Is she alright?¡±
However, Li Ruobing heard how powerful Mrs. Su was at home. Su Ruiwen let her do what she wanted, and she was particrly strict with her daughter.
As an outsider, of course, Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t¡¯t know how strict Mrs. Su¡¯s discipline on Su Qingying was.
But now she seemed to understand through Su Qingying¡¯s words, and she also understould why Su Qingying said ¡°thank you for helping me¡±.
But Wu Chen never mentioned to Li Ruobing how he took Su Qingying away from home.
Now, Li Ruobing guessed something by herself.
Wu Chen felt that he didn¡¯t need to speak in such detail, and he didn¡¯t have the time. He felt that, based on the IQ of these two women, if they couldn¡¯t understand what they would say in harmony, then¡ one of them is mentally handicapped!
The convoy would soon arrive at the entrance of the alley.
Wu Chen suddenly took two steps to one side, with his hands in his pockets, looking at the car that was about to stop in a natural manner.
Because he moved, Su Qingying and Li Ruobing stood closer, while Wu Chen was one step away.
Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen, then handed the medicine bag from her right hand to her left hand, and then hooked Su Qingying¡¯s arm with her right hand, directly forming a look of¡ a close sister!
¡°Can you stand it?¡± Li Ruobing tilted her head and whispered something to Su Qingying. The tone of her words did not match the expression on her face. She asked in a cold tone, but there was a smile on her face.
¡°I can.¡± Su Qingying replied, but hearing the tone, she felt that shecked confidence!
¡°You think your mother is too controlling and you want to resist her, don¡¯t you?¡± Li Ruobing whispered again, she needed to confirm that nothing would go wrong.
¡°Yes¡¡± Su Qingying replied.
¡°That¡¯s all right, leave it to me. Don¡¯t talk much.¡± Li Ruobing said in an assuring tone!
Su Qingying originally didn¡¯t like women with too strong a personality, because her mother was like that. She didn¡¯t think they looked like women anymore, but at this moment, she suddenly changed her mind. She looked at Li Ruobing slightly differently.
She did not bow her head, and she was very tough at this moment, especially able to resist things!
The convoy stopped at the entrance of the alley, and a group of bodyguards got out of the car.
A bodyguard trotted to the door of the Mercedes-Benz Maybach in the middle, opened the door, raised his hand to block it, and weed people to get out of the car!
.
Madam Su got out of the car.
She had well-maintained ck hair and was nearly fifty years old but she still looked like she was in her forties. She wore an old-fashioned but delicate hairstyle. Shebed her hair meticulously, wore a dignified ck long dress, and wore a shawl, an emerald ring and a dove egg diamond ring on both hands. There was also a diamond bag in her hand.
She was elegant and luxurious!
She was very beautiful, even though she was almost fifty years old. The years left marks on her face, making her lose some of her beauty, but she was a little more solemn and elegant, and it could still be seen that she was very beautiful!
When she was young, she had to be pretty!
Otherwise, it would be impossible to give birth to a fairy-like daughter like Su Qingying. Su Qingying¡¯s appearance could be said to have inherited all the advantages of her parents, but not any shorings. The mother and daughter really looked alike.
When Mrs. Su got out of the car, her expression was cold and a little irritable, but immediately after, she froze for a moment.
Because she saw her daughter, arm in arm with the oldest granddaughter of the Li family, seeming to be whispering.
And Wu Chen, Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, whom she had seen in the photos, was also standing aside. He felt like an outsider, and that he was not close to her daughter.
What¡¯s the situation?
Doubt shed in Mrs. Su¡¯s heart again. She had doubts before, after she knew that it was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend who took her daughter away. h
She knew that many people covet her daughter¡¯s appearance and family background, but¡ Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, would he dare to mess around?
Wouldn¡¯t he be afraid that Li Ruobing would tear him alive ?
Could there be some misunderstanding?
The current scene just confirmed Mrs. Su¡¯s previous guess about the misunderstanding.
There might really be a misunderstanding.
But then a new, bigger problem arose!
The bodyguard said in the report that Wu Chen not only hugged Su Qingying, but also spanked Su Qingying¡¯s ass, so¡ she must find out!
¡°Qingying! Nonsense!¡± Mrs. Su got out of the car and walked over, took a look at Su Qingying first, and said something sternly.
Su Qingying said nothing.
Mrs. Su looked at Li Ruobing again. The moment she turned her head, she showed a friendly and natural smile and stretched out her hand, ¡°Miss Li, long time no see.¡± ¡°Long time no see. Mrs. Su is still so radiant.¡± Li Ruobing shook hands with Mrs.
Su Smile politely.
Madam Su looked at Wu Chen again.
¡°Mr. Wu, right? Nice to meet you!¡± She said and even reached out her hand to Wu Chen.
¡°Madam Su, nice to meet you!¡± Wu Chen shook hands with Madam Su and smiled.
Chapter 93: We are all women, you don’t have to lie to me.
Chapter 93: We are all women, you don¡¯t have to lie to me.
Chapter 93: We are all women, you don¡¯t have to lie to me.
The word ¡°nice¡± means ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± It¡¯s a colloquialnguage used when meeting elders or people of higher status for the first time. It meant to respect each other.
.
Mrs. Su actually said it was a pleasure to meet Wu Chen, which made everyone present have a weird feeling.
Not only was it weird, Li Ruobing even sensed a hint of danger in Mrs. Su¡¯s tone.
Wu Chen ran away with Su Qingying for a day, Madam Su only found Wu Chen now, that was really¡ very ¡°honoured¡±!
Mrs. Su was a nobledy who never lost her manners in public. Many of her requirements for her daughter were copied from her own habits, so when she shook hands with Wu Chen, she was really not angry at all. She was still so dignified and elegant.
¡°Mr. Wu is indeed as rumored. He is a good-looking talent. Ms. Li, you have a good eye.¡± Mrs. Su actually praised Wu Chen again, and then turned her gaze to Li Ruobing.
There was something in the words.
¡°Mrs. Su is praising me too much.¡± Li Ruobing replied.
Wu Chen kept smiling, toozy to speak.
¡°This is not a ce to talk.¡± Mrs. Su looked around, and her eyes wandered back and forth between Wu Chen and Li Ruobing, ¡°How about we find a ce and have a good talk. What do you think, Miss Li?¡±
She finally asked Li Ruobing, because she felt that Li Ruobing was the one in charge!
¡°Okay, I also have something to say to Mrs. Su¡¡± Li Ruobing smiled lightly.
They got in the car and leave.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t get in the same car with Li Ruobing and went directly to his Lamborghini.
Li Ruobing came here today in a Bentley Continental. Wu Chen didn¡¯t get in her car, so the co-pilot seat was vacant. Su Qingying, who was going to get in the car with her mother and was ready to face her mother in the car. She saw the situation and went after her mother. Her got into the car first, the she closed the door all of a sudden, and then quickly caught up with Li Ruobing.
The windows of the Mercedes-Benz Maybach came down immediately. Mrs. Su turned her head and was about to call her daughter. Seeing that her daughter Su Qingying had already boarded the same Bentley as Li Ruobing, she hurriedly closed the door.
Her expression changed, but she said nothing.
A total of more than ten cars were on the road together. The Su family¡¯s motorcade was in front, Li Ruobing and her bodyguard¡¯s car was behind, and Wu Chen was driving a Lamborghini at the back.
Wu Chen deliberately didn¡¯t get in Li Ruobing¡¯s car.
He knew that Su Qingying was afraid, so as long as he got out of the way, Su Qingying would definitely go to Li Ruobing.
He didn¡¯t want any uncontroble idents to happen when Su Qingying was in the same car with her mother.
Su Qingying¡¯s fear of her mother would not be reversed in a short time. It was really possible for her to say the wrong thing under pressure, so it was better to be careful. Inside the Bentley Continental. There were only Li Ruobing and Su Qingying.
¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Wu Chen?¡± Li Ruobing, who was driving the car, asked suddenly.
Su Qingying nced at Li Ruobing and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¡±
¡°Can you stop calling me sister? You are older! You are bigger! You are the elder sister!¡± Li Ruobing was a little stressed. She was in Wu Chen¡¯s bedroom before. When she was in the house, she was really frightened by Su Qingying¡¯s strange behavior. Su Qingying felt something was wrong.
¡°Then¡ Miss Li,can I ask you a question first?¡± Su Qingying asked.
¡°What?¡± Li Ruobing replied.
¡°Are you in that kind of rtionship with Wu Chen?¡± Su Qingying asked.
¡°What kind of rtionship?¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t understand and nced at Su Qingying.
She might have misunderstood. She was about to ask something again, but stopped, because she was afraid that if she asked a bad question, she would expose herself instead. After a pause, Su Qingying asked, ¡°Then Miss Li¡ have you slept with Wu Chen?¡±
The question was super straightforward.
¡°No, of course not!¡± Li Ruobing turned her head sharply to look at Su Qingying, then at the front and at the road, ¡°Our rtionship is fake, didn¡¯t he tell you all about it?¡±
Su Qingying fully confirmed that Li Ruobing was not a masochist, and she was not in a master-ve rtionship with Wu Chen.
¡°Then¡ it¡¯s even weirder! Then why did you give him a massage?¡± Su Qingying asked again. Li Ruobing agreed to ask one question, but she already asked three.
As this was mentioned, Li Ruobing¡¯s expression turned indifferent and serious.
What a bother!
After that, I have to press Wu Chen ny-nine times!
¡°You can¡¯t say it?¡± Seeing that Li Ruobing was silent, Su Qingying asked again.
¡°I lost a bet with him.¡± Li Ruobing said directly, with a reasonable exnation, in line with her style of keeping her word, as long as she didn¡¯t say what the bet was, it¡¯s fine.
Of course Li Ruobing would not talk about the bet, especially not with Su Qingying.
If Su Qingying were to know that Wu Chen actually made a bet on whether he could win her, it would definitely destroy their rtionship.
Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t do such a lowly thing.
In fact, she thought too much, and she would not destroy the rtionship between the two of them.
¡°Bet? You bet on massages?¡± Su Qingying looked at Li Ruobing with a yful look in her eyes, and her tone of voice was clearly implying that Li Ruobing and Wu Chen did something!
¡°Miss Li.¡± Seeing that Li Ruobing didn¡¯t speak, Su Qingying said again, ¡°Do you like Wu Chen? We are both women. You don¡¯t have to lie to me. I can feel something¡ You give Wu Chen a massage, and while you are massaging, we bumped into each other, but you didn¡¯t exin¡ ?was it to anger me?¡±
¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t you have too many questions?¡± Li Ruobing turned her head and said with a serious tone, looked at the road ahead again, and said in a rxed tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t study me, let¡¯s talk about your business. You have to figure out your own situation, you don¡¯t want¡ to never see Wu Chen again, right?¡±
¡°Oh, yes, yes¡ let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Su Qingying immediately said .
It¡¯s subtle.
The two had the meaning of tit for tat again.
And both of them actually used their rtionship with Wu Chen to stir up each other¡¯s emotions!
¡°Tell me, what happened to you and Wu Chen? How did he take you away from home?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°Actually not¡ We just met. We met at Tangsha¡¯s golf course today. In fact, some of what he said is quite right, my mother¡¡± Su Qingying exined the situation.
She hid a lot of important situations and details, and blurred out how she met Wu Chen.
Because she wanted to hide that she was a masochist!
She attributed her running away with Wu Chen entirely to Wu Chen¡¯s persuasion to her and her own awakening. Her mother was really too strict with her, and she wanted to resist!
After hearing this, Li Ruobing felt something was wrong.
It¡¯s that simple?
Is Su Qingying mentally retarded? Will you be persuaded by a man you haven¡¯t known for a long time before you go with him? You also pretended to be his woman? You even washed and cooked for him?
Of course Su Qingying was not mentally retarded.
There must be something going on inside, which was deliberately concealed by Su Qingying.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t ask about this part of the situation, because it¡¯s not important at the moment. The important thing is to deal with Mrs. Su!
Li Ruobing understood the priorities, so in the following period of time, Li Ruobing asked Su Qingying a lot about her rtionship with her mother¡
Twenty minutester¡
Jinfu Tea House, private rooms on the top floor.
This was the property of the Su family in Donghai. Although the Su family was in the jewelry business, they also have some other businesses in other industries in Donghai.
The private room was veryrge and had many decorations. Not only could they drink tea and talk about things, but they could also take a temporary rest, just like a big hotel suite. There were only four people in the room.
Mrs. Su , Su Qingying, Li Ruobing, and Wu Chen.
¡°Miss Li, I wonder if you can exin to me why you are with my daughter? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude to let your boyfriend, Mr. Wu, take my daughter away without asking? I wonder if Mr. Wu¡¯s behavior vited thew, maybe I should consult mywyer.¡± Mrs. Su asked with a teacup elegantly.
After asking, she nced at Wu Chen, attacking directly!
This was just the beginning, Wu Chen is the key point!
What¡¯s more, she hadn¡¯t asked tougher questions yet!
Chapter 94: No need to thank me
Chapter 94: No need to thank me
Chapter 94: No need to thank me
She attacked Li Ruobing for asking Wu Chen to take Su Qingying away. This was Madam Su¡¯s guess. She thought there should be no mistake, otherwise there was no way to exin Li Ruobing¡¯s current attitude, so she just asked directly.
¡°Mrs. Su, first of all, I want to correct your statement.¡± Li Ruobing, who was sitting opposite Mrs. Su, said calmly, ¡°First of all, my boyfriend didn¡¯t take your daughter away by force. Miss Qingying and I met by appointment. But because I have something to do at the moment, I asked my boyfriend toe find your daughter.¡±
¡°Yes! I have an appointment with Miss Ruobing.¡± Su Qingying, who was sitting on the side sofa chair, immediately echoed.
Madam Su immediately nced at her and stared at her.
Su Qingying suddenly felt a littlenguid, looking unnatural, and dared not speak.
¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Madam Su looked at Li Ruobing again and said, ¡°Then why did I hear that it was Mr. Wu who forcibly dragged my daughter away?¡±
¡°Madam Su, your daughter is not a doll. If she was really forced, does she not know how to shout?¡±
¡°But maybe my daughter was deceived by sweet words.¡±
¡°Your daughter is twenty-seven years old, she is not an ignorant little girl. Mrs. Su, do you think it is possible to lie to her?¡±
¡°My daughter is too kind.¡±
Mrs. Su and Li Ruobing looked at each other.
There was no anger in the tone of the two of them talking, but they confronted each other without saying harsh words.
Mrs. Su didn¡¯t ask Su Qingying what was going on.
She didn¡¯t even let Su Qingying speak.
Because she knew that her daughter had ¡°rebelled¡±, and her daughter would not speak for her.
She had to me it on others, otherwise, it would be her daughter Su Qingying¡¯s fault.
¡°Madam Su, don¡¯t you want to know the reason why I asked your daughter to meet?¡± Li Ruobing suddenly changed the subject and asked Madam Su directly.
¡°Miss Li, please, I would like to hear more about it.¡± Mrs. Su gestured with the hand holding the teacup, and after speaking, she took a sip gracefully. She looked at Li Ruobing without anger.
¡°¡¡± Li Ruobing paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I have nothing to do with your Su family¡¯s affairs. I didn¡¯t want to get involved, but¡ Miss Qingying has told me in private more than once, saying that she envies me very much. She wants to be a person like me, a woman who is not inferior to others, who can decide her own life, and who can seed in career like a man!¡±
¡°I have many simrities with Miss Qingying. She is better than me in many aspects, but she¡ does not have her own life! I don¡¯t know if you, Mrs. Su, understand what I mean¡¡± Li Ruobing sat up straight a lot while speaking.
She leaned forward slightly, stared at Mrs. Su and said, ¡°Miss Qingying is not a real person at all. She is just a puppet that you carefully dressed, a puppet who can¡¯t even decide how many bowls of rice she eats!¡±
Madam Su¡¯s expression suddenly changed. As soon as she changed her expression, she turned her head to look at Su Qingying.
What did my daughter say to Li Ruobing, an outsider?! She dared say something?!
Su Qingying avoided her mother¡¯s gaze.
¡°Miss Li!¡± Madam Su looked at Li Ruobing again, her face became more serious. ¡°Forgive me, but you are an outsider. Don¡¯t meddle in my family affairs! Please respect yourself!¡± Madam Su suddenly became tough.
¡°As I said, it has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t want to get involved.¡± Li Ruobing was not afraid of her. ¡°But Miss Qingying has told me too many times, she hoped I can help her¡ Maybe it¡¯s because I feel the same way. I had the same experience, and I almost couldn¡¯t even decide on my own marriage!
¡°So¡in fact, when I met Miss Qingying today, I just wanted to enlighten her.¡±
Li Ruobing said.
After a pause, she frowned again and looked at Mrs. Su and said, ¡°Mrs. Su, don¡¯t you understand? Really don¡¯t understand? Because you control your daughter too strictly, you have to take care of everything, she already has some mental problems! Mrs. Su, you don¡¯t want to force your daughter to death, do you?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Mrs. Su stood up suddenly, her face was full of annoyance, her hands were tightly clutching the teacup, her knuckles were turning white, and she stared at Li Ruobing intently.
Li Ruobing spoke very seriously. Mrs. Su hated it the most when someone told her what to do when it came to children¡¯s education! Li Ruobing was not the first person to say this to her. Su Qingying¡¯s father, her husband Su Ruiwen, also persuaded
her!
The more they did, the more disgusted she became and the more angry she got!
If the woman who said this to her now was not Li Ruobing, she might have thrown the teacup!
Seeing Mrs. Su standing up, Li Ruobing was very indifferent. She leaned back, picked up her bag, and took out the crumpled white paper bag from the bag. It
was the white paper bag from the pharmacy, and the medicine Su Qingying bought was still inside. After Su Qingying gave it to her, she stuffed it in her bag when she found a chance, and it was a little wrinkled because it had been folded.
p!
Li Ruobing threw the white paper bag on the table.
Inexplicable actions.
Mrs. Su nced at the white paper bag, then looked at Li Ruobing with fixed eyebrows and said, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±
¡°Does Mrs. Su know what this is?¡± Li Ruobing motioned, asking and answering, ¡°It¡¯s medicine! The medicine I took! The medicine I took recently! I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯m taking medicine, but do you know¡ who bought this medicine?¡±
Mrs. Su stared at Li Ruobing without answering, she knew that Li Ruobing would continue.
¡°Your daughter bought it.¡± Sure enough, Li Ruobing said, looking at Mrs. Su,¡± Today we were at my boyfriend¡¯s house. When I was teaching her, I talked about my own medicine.
¡°I nned to ask my bodyguard to buy it and send it to me. When I called, your daughter heard it. Guess how she reacted? She said that she want to buy it, and she must go buy it for me¡ She said that in her life, she has never gone to a pharmacy to buy medicine by herself! A pharmacy can be seen everywhere in the street, and the experience of going to buy medicine alone is a novelty to her!¡±
Mrs. Su¡¯s expression changed. She nced at her daughter strangely, and then at Li Ruobing.
¡°Guess what else did she do today?
¡°She actually cooked for Wu Chen and me! She did all the cooking!
¡°She also asked us if the cooking was good, and we said it was delicious. She was very happy at that time, really, very, very happy!
¡°She also cleaned the room and washed our clothes. We couldn¡¯t stop her, she was just¡ suffocated. Do you understand Madam Su?¡±
¡°It is very clear that no matter what, she ran away from home¡ she will return home eventually, and she will return to your control.
¡°So she seems to want to do what ordinary people can do for today. She wanted to do everything you don¡¯t want her to do! Do you know how terrible this kind of retaliatory feedback is?
¡°Mrs. Su, ask yourself, do you really not think that you control her too much?¡±
Li Ruobing said these words very seriously, with a very solemn tone, and it could be said that every word hit Madam Su¡¯s heart.
Mrs. Su didn¡¯t even dare to think about that her daughter would do so many things she shouldn¡¯t do today, and her expression was gradually changing following Li Ruobing¡¯s words.
When Li Ruobing finished speaking, her face was no longer annoyed like when she just got up, and her expression was extremelyplicated.
She looked at her daughter again and found that Su Qingying, who also heard Li Ruobing¡¯s words, had red eyes.
Although what Li Ruobing said was half true and half false, it also reached Su Qingying¡¯s heart.
At this moment, Mrs. Su felt a little soft-hearted and guilty, but she immediately suppressed this emotion.
¡°So¡¡± Mrs. Su sat down and said in a long voice, ¡°I still have to thank you, is that so? Miss Li!¡± She calmed down and became elegant again.
¡°No need.¡± Li Ruobing replied.
¡°I still have a question!¡± Mrs. Su answered quickly, looking directly at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Wu, although I know that you and Ms. Li ?are kind, so be it.
¡°But¡ I wonder if you can exin to me why you hugged my daughter when you were on the course? You also¡ touched my daughter and spanked my daughter¡ ass? Can you exin?¡±
After Mrs. Su asked, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.
Even Li Ruobing¡¯s expression was not right.
Chapter 95: You are teaching my lady how to play golf
Chapter 95: You are teaching mydy how to y golf
Chapter 95: You are teaching mydy how to y golf
Li Ruobing¡¯s expression changed.
Because she was Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend on the surface. She just stood up and helped Su Qingying to speak out, so when she heard Mrs. Su say that Wu Chen hit Su Qingying¡¯s ass on the court, she should change her expression. She should even get angry at Wu Chen directly and question Wu Chen!
This was a normal reaction a girlfriend should have.
But Li Ruobing¡¯s face didn¡¯t change because of this, her rtionship with Wu Chen was fake, and she also knew the rtionship between Wu Chen and Su Qingying.
Herplexion changed, because Su Qingying didn¡¯t tell her this!
On the way to Jinfu Teahouse, Li Ruobing asked Su Qingying a lot in the car, so she was able to say what she said just now, but Su Qingying never mentioned that Wu Chen touched her and even spanked her.
It was difficult for Li Ruobing to ¡°round up¡± this matter!
She even had to get angry with Wu Chen!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t tell her in advance either.
Because¡ this problem, Wu Chen would solve it himself!
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Ruobing tilted her body while thinking about it, and asked Wu Chen in a low voice, gritting her teeth, as if his girlfriend was angry!
This was what Mrs. Su wanted to see. She was so aggrieved by Li Ruobing just now, but she couldn¡¯t exin the truth to Li Ruobing, and she couldn¡¯t ept that other outsiders wouldment on the Su family¡¯s affairs and let other people know about it.
So she jumped over all doubts and questioned Wu Chen directly, which also meant to provoke the rtionship between Wu Chen and Li Ruobing.
¡°Mrs. Su.¡± Wu Chen pressed the back of Li Ruobing¡¯s hand, looked at Mrs. Su with a rxed smile and asked, ¡°You said that I touched Miss Su and spanked her, I don¡¯t know who you heard from, can you tell?¡±
¡°Do you want to deny it?¡± Madam Su¡¯s eyes sharpened sharply.
¡°Have I ever denied it?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile. ¡°I just feel that some things may not be true even if they are seen with their own eyes, so¡ can you tell me, who told you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Qingying¡¯s bodyguard. He saw it with his own eyes. He couldn¡¯t have lied to me!¡± Mrs. Su said. She felt that Wu Chen just wanted to deny it.
Having said that, Mrs. Su felt that she had already figured out the situation.
It¡¯s just that her daughter Su Qingying had some personal rtionships with Li Ruobing, and she often contacted her in private, and then she always expressed her admiration for Li Ruobing, and she had no conscience to say that she, as a mother, controlled her.
Li Ruobing just wanted to help her daughter and made an appointment today, trying to persuade her, enlighten her, and meddle in the affairs of the Su family!
Because Li Ruobing had something to do, she asked Wu Chen to pick her up, and this young man named Wu Chen, relying on being Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, used her daughter¡¯s personal rtionship with Li Ruobing to gain her daughter¡¯s trust, so he must be talking nonsense to his daughter. She took the opportunity to touch her! He bullied her kind daughter!
He must be a shameless scum!
It must be so!
¡°It¡¯s Miss Su¡¯s bodyguard.¡± Wu Chen seemed to know his tone and said again, ¡°Is he there? Is he outside? I wonder if we can invite him in, so we can talk about it in person?¡±
Dare to confront him?
Mrs. Su raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask him toe in.¡±
After speaking, she picked up the phone, flipped through it, and dialed a number.
¡°Come in.¡± With just one sentence, she hung up.
The person was right outside the door and came in very quickly. The two bodyguards of Su Qingying had been following Mrs. Su since then. When Mrs. Su went to the alley outside Wu Chen¡¯s old house, she brought them here.
The tall bodyguard who entered the door was the one who called Mrs. Su to report the situation.
¡°Ma¡¯am, you are looking for me?¡± The tall bodyguard entered the door and bowed slightly.
Mrs. Su didn¡¯t speak and motioned in Wu Chen¡¯s direction.
The tall bodyguard stood up straight and looked at Wu Chen.
¡°It¡¯s you who told Mrs. Su that I touched Miss Su and spanked her, right?¡± Wu Chen asked directly.
¡°Yes.¡± The tall bodyguard replied with one word, very simply.
¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to lie!¡± Mrs. Su added at this time.
¡°I didn¡¯t say he lied.¡± Wu Chen replied to Mrs. Su, then smiled at the tall bodyguard, ¡°Since you said it, I wonder if I could ask you to tell your madame in more detail. To Miss Su, what did I do?¡±
The tall bodyguard was taken aback, not understanding what Wu Chen meant?
¡°What else did he do?¡± Madam Su couldn¡¯t help asking.
The tall bodyguard looked at Mrs. Su and said, ¡°He¡¡±
¡°Please exin in detail.¡± Wu Chen reminded.
¡°He¡ that is, he hugged thedy from behind, and then yed¡ several times¡ and let thedy y by herself¡ and pulled thedy very hard, pulled thedy aside all of a sudden, and then yed by herself¡
¡°Also¡he spanked the youngdy¡¯s bottom¡ and¡ touched the youngdy¡¯s shoulder¡
¡°He also kicked the side of the youngdy¡¯s feet¡ to let the youngdy¡¯s legs be closed¡
¡°He also held the youngdy¡¯s waist¡ and pushed the youngdy¡¯s back and back of the head¡
¡°Also¡ seems to be¡ correcting Miss¡¯s figure¡ standing posture¡¡±
The tall bodyguard spoke in great detail, and he talked for a few minutes.
It¡¯s not that his memory was so amazing, but that all of Wu Chen¡¯s abnormal actions towards Su Qingying were eye-catching and easy to remember.
No one dared to treat Su Qingying like that, only Wu Chen treated Su Qingying like that, which could even be described as rude.
As he was talking, the tall bodyguard¡¯s tone was not right. He realized it¡ and felt¡ he seemed to have¡ misunderstood something¡
He called to report earlier. He said Wu Chen spanked Su Qingying¡¯s butt.
After half an hour, Mrs. Su was on her way to the Tangsha clubhouse, and he didn¡¯t report again.
Mrs. Su also felt that something was wrong when she listened.
She knew that the bodyguard would never lie to her, so she said what she had to say, so¡ Although she suspected that Wu Chen was taking advantage of her daughter, but overall, it didn¡¯t seem like he was cuddling and making trouble.
¡°Are you finished?¡± Wu Chen asked.
The tall bodyguard turned to look at Wu Chen.
¡°After finishing, I will trouble you to answer two questions for me. The first question, what do you think of my golf skills?¡± Wu Chen looked at the tall bodyguard and asked.
¡°Hmm¡ good! Very good!¡± The tall bodyguard thought for a while, ¡°To be able to hit so far, maybe, you¡¯re at professional level.¡±
¡°Second question.¡± Wu Chen looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you think was I doing with yourdy during those half an hour?¡±
¡°You were teaching mydy how to y golf.¡± The bodyguard said it directly, and then said, ¡°You¡¯re¡ quite strict.¡±
He himself had already repeated it, so of course, he realized what Wu Chen was doing!
Wu Chen was really teaching Su Qingying how to y golf at that time!
After the bodyguard finished speaking, Wu Chen turned to look at Mrs. Su.
He restrained his smile, and he was very angry when he opened his mouth, in a tone that he had had enough of today, ¡°Mrs. Su! Did you hear that? Your bodyguards don¡¯t lie, right? Then can you please ask clearly in the future! Then question me?
¡°You want me to exin to you? What do you want me to exin to you? I have been busy with Ruobing all day and want to help your daughter. Who are you questioning? Your daughter ys golf. Don¡¯t you know how bad she is?
¡°Is there any grudge against the ball? What about baseball? If you don¡¯t know how to y, don¡¯t y! Don¡¯t insult the sport of golf! What¡¯s wrong with me spanking her? Always hunching, when would she stand well? If she has anterior pelvic tilt, she should be treated. I didn¡¯t kick her, it¡¯s considered light! What¡¯s that called? Don¡¯t you have any points in your mind? I¡¯ve taught many friends to y in the past few years. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as stupid as your daughter!¡±
¡°You!¡± Mrs. Su suddenly stood up and said angrily, ¡°You! Show respect to my daughter!¡±
Done!
Chapter 96: I don’t know how it developed into this situation
Chapter 96: I don¡¯t know how it developed into this situation
Chapter 96: I don¡¯t know how it developed into this situation
It¡¯s done!
At the moment Mrs. Su stood up to defend her daughter and scolded Wu Chen angrily, Wu Chen was done!
Because once Mrs. Su has such an attitude, it was tantamount to putting Su Qingying on the opposite side of Wu Chen. She was protecting her daughter who was bullied and insulted, so she would never doubt that there was something wrong with Wu Chen and Su Qingying!
He insulted Su Qingying in front of her, regardless of Su Qingying¡¯s feelings! Even if Su Qingying really had any special feelings for Wu Chen before, it¡¯s probably gone now.
Everything else was secondary. Among today¡¯s matters, everything else was secondary. What happened to Wu Chen spanking Su Qingying¡¯s ass? Even if Mrs. Su still thought that Wu Chen was taking advantage of the opportunity, so what? Su Qingying herself didn¡¯t say she didn¡¯t want to!
Even the ¡°sufferer¡± didn¡¯t protest, so how could Mrs. Su?
But it was because Su Qingying was not unwilling, she didn¡¯t resist, Su Qingying was very cooperative with Wu Chen at that time¡ This was the biggest problem!
It made Mrs. Qu suspect if Su Qingying had a rtionship with Wu Chen.
Because the Su family was recruiting a son-inw. Su Ruiwen¡¯s health was not good, and no one knew how long he wouldst. Su Qingying had to take over, so Su Qingying needed to get married. She needed a stable family and an excellent man who could assist her, and this man must marry into the Su Family!
This was the key question!
In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t care at all. He offended Mrs. Su on some minor issues, some verbal conflicts.
After all, she was only Mrs. Su, not Su Ruiwen!
Mrs. Su was Su Ruiwen¡¯s virtuous wife, she would not make a big fuss about some small problems, and she will not affect the great interests of the Su family and the Jinfu Group! She had a sense of proportion!
Only when it came to big issues would she be reckless!
Su Qingying was the future of the Su family and the future of Jinfu Group.
So her rtionship problem was the biggest problem!
This was also what Su Ruiwen cared about. Whether the Su family¡¯s conditions for recruiting a son-inw were reasonable or unreasonable¡ The rest were all determined by Mrs. Su, except for the one about marriage, which was determined by Su Ruiwen himself!
Su Ruiwen didn¡¯t want the family business he had worked so hard for most of his life to easily fall into an outsider¡¯s hand
Therefore, although Su Ruiwen had always disagreed with his wife¡¯s way of educating his daughter, the husband and wife were in agreement on the current issue of Su Qingying¡¯s rtionship and marriage!
Mrs. Su and Su Ruiwen would never allow any bad boy to hook up with their daughter and have an affair with their daughter!
And as long as this problem could be solved, other problems would be small problems!
It¡¯s a small problem that was not worth the war between the Su family and Li Ruobing!
Although Li Ruobing¡¯s power alone was far inferior to the Su family¡¯s, Li Ruotai, the younger brother behind Li Ruobing who was extremely protective of his elder sister, and the entire Li family behind the two siblings were after all far more powerful than the Su family!
This was¡ a bitter pill.
But to tell the truth, Wu Chen just satirized her a few words in front of her, and the benefits to Su Qingying were huge!
Because of this, Mrs. Su would let go of that suspicion and might even feel sorry for her daughter, thinking that it was because her daughter was so well-bred that she tolerated Wu Chen¡¯s teaching method of taking advantage of the opportunity!
Mrs. Su undoubtedly loved her daughter Su Qingying very much!
It¡¯s just that her love for her daughter was a little sick!
After Mrs. Su stood up and scolded Wu Chen angrily.
¡°I don¡¯t mean to disrespect Ms. Su. I¡¯m just telling the truth, she is really stupid!¡± Wu Chen replied to her, and at the same time, from the angle that Madam Su couldn¡¯t see, from behind the table, he lightly stepped on the back of Li Ruobing¡¯s feet one time.
He didn¡¯t know why Li Ruobing didn¡¯t cooperate right away, maybe it was because she hadn¡¯t seen him get angry before, so she reacted slowly.
¡°You¡¡± Madam Su wanted to say something again.
Li Ruobing finally reacted.
¡°Mrs. Su!¡± Li Ruobing stood up suddenly made a loud voice, which interrupted Mrs. Su¡¯s emotions.
She said, ¡°My dear, what are you doing? Qingying and I are friends, don¡¯t say that she¡¡±
¡°She is your friend, not mine!¡±
Wu Chen turned his head to look at Li Ruobing, and then entered a state of feeling sorry for Li Ruobing, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough? Do you think you are kind? You want to help Ms. Su, right? You are afraid that she will be overwhelmed, right? You are afraid that one day she will be too depressed and jump off the building! Then? Look, how did the Su family treat you?
¡°What is the purpose of the two of us being so busy all day? We were stopped and refused to leave, and they insisted on talking to you, and you still exined to her? You exined to her, did she take your favor? Deos she think you are doing a favor for Miss Su?¡±
Everyone sensed why Wu Chen suddenly got angry.
That¡¯s enough for today!
Feeling unworthy for Li Ruobing and feeling unworthy for Li Ruobing!
But only Su Qingying and Li Ruobing knew that Wu Chen was acting, and the acting was so real that they almost didn¡¯t realize it!
While saying this to Li Ruobing, Wu Chen also gave Li Ruobing a wink.
¡°Don¡¯t say that, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t say that. I, let me handle this. Calm down first.¡± Li Ruobing said, and patted Wu Chen¡¯s chest, really trying tofort Wu Chen Chen¡¯s emotions.
Seeing this scene, Madame Su¡¯splexion changed again.
She couldn¡¯t imagine that a woman like Li Ruobing, who was strong on the outside but also strong on the inside, would do this to a man!
She felt that the rtionship between her and Wu Chen was not that women were strong and men were weak, but that she cared about Wu Chen¡¯s emotions!
That¡¯s¡ one thing worth mentioning!
Just now, Wu Chen asked the bodyguard to exin in detail, and then confronted Mrs. Su¡¯s behavior. Whether Mrs. Su thought that Wu Chen took advantage of her daughter by teaching golf was not important.
What¡¯s more¡ Li Ruobing stepped up!
As Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend, of course she had to care about whether Wu Chen had the idea of ????taking advantage at that time, but for Wu Chen¡¯s exnation: she could choose to believe what Wu Chen said!
Whether Mrs. Su believed it or not was her business.
For Li Ruobing, she would just believe it!
She could just think that her boyfriend is not that kind of person!
In this way, she could not get angry, and she had tofort Wu Chen!
¡°Forget it dear. Just do it for me, okay? Qingying is my friend. Stop arguing, Qingying is still there,¡± Li Ruobing said, suddenly kissing Wu Chen¡¯s cheek!
In front of Mrs. Su, she kissed Wu Chen in order to appease Wu Chen¡¯s emotions.
Madam Su was so shocked!
Is this still the Li Ruobing I know?!
Being kissed by Li Ruobing, Wu Chen was stunned for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect Li Ruobing To cooperate with him to this extent.
¡°All right, all right, all right, I¡¯ll do what you say.¡± Wu Chen reluctantly said, leaning back on the sofa, and regaining his calm and indifference .
Seeing that Wu Chen promised not to quarrel, Li Ruobing breathed a sigh of relief, stood up suddenly, turned to look at Su Qingying and said formally, ¡°Miss Qingying, I¡¯m sorry my boyfriend said that to you. I apologize to you on his behalf. I¡¯m sorry!¡±
After she finished speaking, she looked at Mrs. Su, her face suddenly sank, extremely serious.
¡°Mrs. Su, we are tired after working with Miss Qingying all day. Do you have any other questions?¡± She also seemed to feel that today was not worth it, and she was med for her kindness.
This made Mrs. Su feel¡ that she might have offended Li Ruobing!
Originally, she was reasonable about this matter. Her daughter was suddenly abducted by Wu Chen, of course, she had to ask clearly. Only when she reasoned with Li Ruobing could she reason with Li Ruobing.
The reason why Mrs. Su could be called a good housewife was naturally because she was helpful to Su Ruiwen in his career. She knew how to advance and retreat, knew who she could offend, as well as who must not be offended when it was not necessary!
As such, Madam Su would never offend Li Ruobing easily!
If she could make peace, make peace!
She didn¡¯t know how it developed into this situation.
¡°Miss Li¡you sit down first, sit down. Rest here when you¡¯re tired¡ don¡¯t rush¡ We¡¯d better make some things clear. Our two families will have to move around frequently in the future.¡± Mrs. Su said emotionally, suddenly slowing down.
She raised her hand to signal.
Chapter 97: Husband, am I really stupid?
Chapter 97: Husband, am I really stupid?
Chapter 97: Husband, am I really stupid?
Madam Su¡¯s tone softened all of a sudden.
She didn¡¯t know when her daughter Su Qingying had friendship with Li Ruobing, and Li Ruobing was willing to spend a day trying to persuade her because of her. This kind of friendship¡ If you look at it alone, it was a good thing for the Su family, a very good thing!
But now, it seemed that the friendship between her daughter and Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t be kept, not to mention that she offended Li Ruobing, the granddaughter of Li family!
She couldn¡¯t do this!
The situation had been investigated, there was really no need to offend her!
¡°Miss Li, sit down first. You haven¡¯t had tea yet. At least have a cup of tea before leaving.¡± Mrs. Su gestured again, and then she sat down first.
Li Ruobing followed and sat down, her face softened a little.
¡°Miss Li, I actually know that you are kind¡ We must have misunderstood.¡± Mrs. Su thought about it again, ¡°But about our Su family¡ I hope you can understand my thoughts. I, as a mother, don¡¯t want to harm my daughter. I hope she is good, I hope she can be better¡¡±
¡°Miss Qingying is not good enough?¡± Li Ruobing asked Madam Su.
¡°She is excellent. She is the pride of my husband and I, but you know¡ If we hadn¡¯t guided her correctly, she wouldn¡¯t be so excellent. I hope she can continue to be so excellent!¡±
¡°She is twenty seven years old¡¡± Li Ruobing said again.
¡°Miss Li, she is my daughter!¡± Mrs. Su interrupted Li Ruobing. On the issue of educating Su Qingying, she would never give in. She was very stubborn on this point.
This was also one of the reasons why Wu Chen didn¡¯t mind offending her. If he couldn¡¯t convince her, he would let her bow her head in another way!
¡°But today I may¡ I really have to thank you, Miss Li,¡± Madam Su said again quickly, and then slowed down to normal speed. ¡°Maybe, Qingying did have some problems. I didn¡¯t realized that. This is my negligence. She cooks, cleans the room, does theundry, and even buys medicine, all of which I did not expect¡¡± As Mrs. Su said that, she nced at Su Qingying.
Su Qingying just sat there in a very depressed mood and said nothing.
Mrs. Su certainly didn¡¯t want her daughter to have problems. If there was a psychological problem, she would be be ruined!
Of course, what Mrs. Su was saying now might not be what she thought. She was just trying to reconcile the rtionship with Li Ruobing.
Looking at her daughter, after a pause, Mrs. Su looked at Li Ruobing again. ¡°I will think about it. I will¡ allow Qingying to do some things. After all, she has also reached the age of marriage. Such things as washing and cooking, the family has servant does it, but if she wants to understand it herself and she wants to do it herself, then I will¡ not stop her from now on¡ Oh, by the way, Miss Li, you are also twenty-seven years old this year, right?¡± Mrs. Su suddenly shifted topic.
She didn¡¯t want to talk to Li Ruobing about her daughter¡¯s education anymore.
¡°Well, yes, twenty-seven.¡± Li Ruobing nodded.
¡°Qingying is the same age as you. No wonder you can be friends.¡± Mrs. Su smiled as she spoke and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Qingying older?¡±
¡°Yes, Miss Qingying is three months older than me. Speaking of which, I still have to call her Sister Qingying,¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Sister or not, our Su family is iparable to your Li family. Those from small families are all of the same age, so just call them by name.¡± Mrs. Su praised the Li family, with a trace of sympathy on her face.
She never heard Li Ruobing call anyone with a another surname ¡°sister¡±.
Li Ruobing¡¯s words ¡°Sister Qingying¡± ?made Mrs. Su realize that the rtionship between Li Ruobing and her daughter was really good!
If she could develop further and develop into a rtionship like best friends, then her daughter might have all the conditions to take over immediately!
This would be the strongest connection for her daughter Su Qingying! The few restless shareholders in the group who questioned their daughter¡¯s age and were waiting for the death of her husband Su Ruiwen might just stop immediately!
Su Qingying and Li Ruobing referred to each other as ¡°sisters¡±!
Although the rtionship between Li Ruobing and his family was not very good, everyone in Donghai knew how deep the rtionship between Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai was.
As long as Li Ruobing was willing to help her daughter, then Li Ruotai would definitely help her elder sister. As the eldest grandson of Li family, Li Ruotai could use all the energy of the Li family!
In other words, as long as her daughter Su Qingying got along well with Li Ruobing, she would be able to borrow all the energy of the Li family at critical moments in the future!
This was very scary!
Not only would it allow her daughter Su Qingying to secure her position immediately after taking over and suppress all the old foxes in the group, it would also greatly benefit the development and growth of Jinfu Group!
Everyone knew that Li Ruobing was a person who didn¡¯t like to socialize in private and had little contact with others. She was a friend in the business field, but she was a loner in private.
Mrs. Su couldn¡¯t figure out why her daughter and Li Ruobing had such a rtionship!
It did not matter!
The important thing was not to ¡°turn against each other¡±, and it was better to further deepen the rtionship.
Thinking of this, Mrs. Su¡¯s face became more joyful.
¡°Miss Li and my Qingying have such a good rtionship, there must be a lot ofmonnguage. In fact, you have quite a lot inmon, you have to run a business, and you have to do it well.¡± Madam Su continued, ¡°Speaking of it , Qingying has very few friends, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too strict. She doesn¡¯t have any close friends¡ It¡¯s her luck to be able to make friends with Ms. Li.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that, there is no such thing as luck Yes. Miss Qingying is so outstanding, everyone obviously likes her,¡± Li Ruobing said.
The smell of gunpowderwas is gone.
Since Mrs. Su didn¡¯t want to offend Li Ruobing because of this kind of thing and nned to make amends, the atmosphere became better and better under her control. She also let her see her other side, a sociable side.
There were too many wealthy wives in Donghai, and now most of them had be yellow-faced women in the family. Faced with the fact that their husbands have other women, they could only choose to be patient.
Mrs. Su was really different.
Her status today did not depend entirely on her husband!
She was not called a good wife for nothing.
For the next ten minutes, the rhythm of the conversation was under the control of Mrs. Su, and she said some things that had nothing to do with the things at hand. She diverted the conversation into chatting and getting closer.
Li Ruobing saw that the matter was settled and was toozy to bother, so she followed Mrs. Su¡¯s words.
She made the atmosphere particrly harmonious.
One thing worth mentioning was that Mrs. Su only talked to Li Ruobing and never said anything to Wu Chen.
She held a grudge, and she already had a great prejudice against Wu Chen. But since her daughter didn¡¯t pursue it and because of Li Ruobing, at this point¡ she could just forget about him!
She kept her prejudices to herself!
In fact, there was another very important reason why she suddenly wanted to redeem herself. She was worried that if they left like this, Wu Chen would go back and tell Li Ruobing what to say¡ She wanted to block this possibility!
¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Ms. Li. I see that you are really tired, why don¡¯t you rest here.¡± The conversation was almost over.
Madam Su nced at her watch and stood up.
Before Li Ruobing could answer, she immediately said to Su Qingying, ¡°Qingying¡ since you are¡ maybe your mother was too strict with you before. I know you are under a lot of pressure, so don¡¯t go back today¡ juste to thepany tomorrow morning.¡±
After she finished speaking, she looked at Li Ruobing and said, ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯ll let Qingying stay with you. It¡¯s rare for Qingying to rx, so I¡¯ll trouble you again to enlighten her.¡±
Wanting Li Ruobing to enlighten her daughter was false. In fact, she only wanted them to deepen their rtionship.
After all, her daughter would still go home.
In addition, Mrs. Su was also guarding against Wu Chen.
With Li Ruobing around, Wu Chen definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to make trouble, but with Su Qingying around, Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to gossip about her!
¡°Then¡ okay.¡± Li Ruobing stood up.
The two said a few more words, shook hands, and Madam Su led them away.
Before going out, Mrs. Su seemed to nce at Wu Chen unintentionally, with a very unfriendly look in her eyes.
Wu Chen ignored her indifferently. He even wanted tough a little.
He guessed what Madam Su was thinking.
And he would soon let Mrs. Su understand that he was not just trying to ¡°tell the story¡±, he would also let Mrs. Su understand that when Su Ruiwen was to retire¡ in the Su family, would she, Mrs. Su, have the one who has the final say? Now, it was her daughter Su Qingying, the sessor, who would have the final say!
Not only in the Su family, but also in the Jinfu Group. Wu Chen would soon let everyone understand who has the final say!
Madam Su left, and there were only three people left in the room on the top floor of the teahouse.
Su Qingying sent her mother out, and after making sure that her mother had gone far away, she closed the door, then quickly walked to the edge of the sofa, pulled Wu Chen¡¯s clothes and asked unhappily, ¡°Honey, am I really stupid?¡±
Chapter 98: Wu Chen! What are you doing? Don’t mess around!
Chapter 98: Wu Chen! What are you doing? Don¡¯t mess around!
Chapter 98: Wu Chen! What are you doing? Don¡¯t mess around!
Su Qingying came here to act like a baby.
Of course she knew that Wu Chen was acting when he got angry before, but Su Qingying really couldn¡¯t y golf. When Wu Chen said she was stupid, she wondered if he really spoke her mind.
Snapped!
With a crisp sound, it was Wu Chen who patted her back.
¡°Are you a fool? Would I really say that about you?¡± Wu Chen raised his head and smiled. He raised his hand as a signal after speaking.
Su Qingying turned around directly, sat in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, put her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck and said, ¡°The things my husband said about me are all fake, right?¡± She was just acting like a baby!
She was not mentally handicapped!
¡°Of course it¡¯s all fake,¡± Wu Chen said, then raised his hand and flicked Su Qingying¡¯s forehead.
Su Qingying smiled, and kissed Wu Chen on the face.
¡°I say¡ you two¡ can you¡ not do this?¡± A faint voice came suddenly.
It was Li Ruobing. She came from the entrance of the private room. She and Su Qingying saw off Mrs. Su, and only Wu Chen sat on the sofa.
When Li Ruobing came back, she saw Su Qingying sitting in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, kissing Wu Chen.
It¡¯s really¡ My brain hurts!
Li Ruobing raised her hand to cover her forehead, turned her lower body to look to one side, and then turned back. Her face was still calm, but she was already cursing in her heart!
She was scolding herself!
What was she trying to do by cooperating with Wu Chen so much?!
Seeing Li Ruobing¡¯s attitude, Su Qingying stood up from Wu Chen¡¯s arms, looked at Li Ruobing and said, ¡°Miss Li, thank you today. I have troubled you about my husband and me¡¡±
Li Ruobing raised her hand. She was toozy to say anything and didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter any more.
She went inside and sat down, which was the sofa chair that Su Qingying was sitting on before.
Not even a minute after Mrs. Su left, Li Ruobing and Su Qingying changed seats, Su Qingying came to Wu Chen¡¯s side, while Li Ruobing sat a little further away.
¡°Should we change the ce?¡± Su Qingying took the initiative again. ¡°This is my family¡¯s property, and these are all from our Su family. Miss Li, let¡¯s leave¡¡±
Su Qingying wanted to leave.
Because she was ufortable. Jinfu Tea House belonged to her family, she used toe here often to talk with clients.
And it¡¯s hard to talk here.
Su Qingying didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly, for fear of being heard by people passing by the door.
¡°Let¡¯s go to mypany, my office¡ I think I really need to have a good talk with you!¡± Li Ruobing said seriously at the end, looking at Su Qingying, and then at Wu Chen.
She was really¡ Thinking of having to cover for the two of them dating in the future, she had a headache and a feeling of heartache.
¡°Okay, are you leaving, husband?¡± Su Qingying agreed, then turned around and asked Wu Chen.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, what will you be talking about? Let¡¯s talk about itter. It just so happens that there is still some time today.¡±
When Su Qingying turned around to ask questions, Wu Chen had already taken out his mobile phone. Su Qingying tilted her head to look at what was said on the phone screen, and saw that Wu Chen was looking at the dial page of the phone.
He appeared to be looking at who he would be calling.
¡°Honey, can¡¯t you remember the other party¡¯s number?¡± Su Qingying asked.
¡°No,¡± Wu Chen replied, raised his head and smiled at Su Qingying and said again, ¡°I was thinking¡ who should I call first?¡±
¡°Who should you call first? How many people should you call?¡±
Su Qingying frowned slightly.
Li Ruobing on the sofa listened, as if thinking of something, his expression changed suddenly, and he got up!
¡°Wu Chen! What are you doing? Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Li Ruobing said.
Just now Wu Chen said, ¡°I still have some time today¡± or something, and he wanted to call someone again. Based on Li Ruobing¡¯s current understanding of Wu Chen, she immediately thought that¡ Wu Chen was going to make trouble !
Su Qingying already followed him, and she was still a little bit determined.
So he definitely wasn¡¯t messing with Su Qingying.
But if it¡¯s rted to Su Qingying¡ then it could only be the Su family!
¡°Did I say I was going to mess around?¡± Wu Chen turned his head to look at Li Ruobing and said with a smile.
¡°Don¡¯t y anymore, okay?¡± Li Ruobing took a few steps forward, ¡°It¡¯s all right now! The matter has been settled! You don¡¯t need to take the initiative to provoke disputes. Mrs. Su can¡¯t do that either. What else do you want to pursue. You can also meet Miss Su in the future, what else do you want?¡±
¡°I am not thinking about that.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get you involved this time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not about me.¡± Li Ruobing took a few steps forward, ¡°Isn¡¯t today dangerous enough? It took a lot of hard work to get back! It¡¯s all fine now! Don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Was today dangerous?¡± Wu Chen interrupted Li Ruobing, and looked at her with a smile.
The two looked at each other, and there was a second of silence.
Su Qingying was dumbfounded.
Because she didn¡¯t know why the two quarreled, and it was very sudden!
¡°If she wasn¡¯t Qingying¡¯s mother, I wouldn¡¯t choose such a gentle way to solve this problem today.¡±
Wu Chen looked at the phone again, speaking quickly but naturally, pressing numbers one by one while talking, ¡°Remember what I said? Everyone has secrets, everyone has them! Not to mention apany of the size of Jinfu Group, the bigger thepany, the bigger the problem! If I change the way, then Mrs. Su would have knelt in front of me just now, begging me to let her daughter go! Let her go!¡±
Li Ruobing heard what Wu Chen said, and she didn¡¯t dare to think at all whether what Wu Chen said was true or empty brags.
¡°But she is Qingying¡¯s mother after all.¡± Wu Chen finished entering the eleven-digit number, did not dial, and turned to look at Li Ruobing. ¡°She is not a bad person, but her love for Qingying is a little sick. She wants her daughter to follow her ns to live in a good way, because she thinks that is the best! She can work hard for her daughter, and she can bow to anyone for her daughter, such as she did to you just now!¡± Wu Chen sighed and smiled for a moment.
ncing at Su Qingying, Wu Chen said to Li Ruobing again, ¡°Qingying is my woman now, I dare not say what a good man I am, but since she followed me¡ I don¡¯t need to embarrass her if I have another way. I will not wrong myself, nor will I wrong her. I don¡¯t need to force her to make a choice between love and family. If I do that, even if she chooses me, she will not be happy in the future.¡±
Li Ruobing listened.
After Wu Chen finished speaking, her first feeling was¡ envy!
She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way.
She just feel that Wu Chen doted on Su Qingying very much.
An unpredictable and powerful man, a man who would not let his woman feel wronged.
Could it be that Wu Chen liked women who were particrly obedient?
Obedient pet?
Li Ruobing shook her head suddenly. She was frightened for a moment just now. What kind of thought did shee up with?
¡°So?¡± Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen seriously, ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve guessed it.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°You¡¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes widened.
As expected, Wu Chen still wanted to move against the Su family!
It¡¯s crazy! The Su family was a dominant existence in the East China Sea!
Jinfu Group was among the top three jewelrypany in the country! It was the leading enterprise in the East China Sea!
There was no conventionalpany of this size, even under the Li family. Although it was mainly because of slow money, slow development, and effort, the size of the Jinfu Group was indeed toorge¡ The Li family also had a few ¡°private equity funds¡± that surpassed Jinfu Group in size.
Wu Chen actually wanted to disturb the Su family in the East China Sea!
Even if the Li family wanted to move the Su family, it would be impossible to attack the Su family¡¯s stronghold, Donghai!
Instead, they would attack from other aspects of the country. In the East China Sea, the Su family was too difficult to move!
¡°You can¡¯t do this! If you do this, you will¡¡± Li Ruobing quickly approached Wu Chen while talking.
¡°When did you start caring about me so much?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
Li Ruobing stopped suddenly.
Calm down.
I¡¯m so angry.
¡°How about this¡¡± Wu Chen suddenly picked up the phone and shook it, ¡°I haven¡¯t made the call yet, how about we hand over the choice to Qingying?¡± Wu Chen said, looking at Su Qingying.
Chapter 99: The Second Option
Chapter 99: The Second Option
Chapter 99: The Second Option
Su Qingying almost listened to the conversation between Wu Chen and Li Ruobing in a daze.
It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t understand everything. For example, Wu Chen said ¡°kneel down¡± and ¡°don¡¯t make things difficult for her¡±. Although she didn¡¯t know what was it, she still understood the literal meaning.
And the main reason why she was confused the whole time was because she didn¡¯t know why Wu Chen and Li Ruobing were arguing.
What did they say at the beginning?
It seemed that Wu Chen was going to cause some trouble, but Li Ruobing was trying to persuade him to not do it, saying that he was acting recklessly.
¡°Qingying¡¡± Wu Chen looked at Su Qingying and spoke.
¡°Husband, what were you saying my mother?¡± Su Qingying asked Wu Chen.
¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Wu Chen smiled and motioned to Su Qingying. ¡°Qingying, sit across from me. I have a multiple-choice question for you.¡±
Su Qingying frowned slightly, very puzzled.
She walked to the opposite side and sat down across the table with Wu Chen.
Li Ruobing stood on the side of the table, crossing her arms, watching with a nk expression on his face.
¡°Come on, answer me first.¡± Wu Chen looked at Su Qingying and said, ¡°When you go back tomorrow morning, how are you going to face your mother¡¯s usation of running away from home? She will still me you, right?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Su Qingying paused as soon as she opened her mouth, and a feeling of embarrassment and tension appeared on her delicate cheeks. This was a subconscious emotion. Her fear of her mother was fused into her bones.
¡°I want it! I want to resist her, and I¡¯ll reason with her! What she¡¯s doing is not right! I want to exin all her mistakes over the years one by one¡¡±
After Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°enlightenment¡±, Su Qingying was indeed stronger than before. She became a lot bolder, but it was only limited to the idea of ??daring to resist her mother.
An idea was useless, and she had no power to actually fight back.
It was estimated that after she went back, Madam Su would reprimand her a few times, and she would definitely faint.
In fact, Su Qingying¡¯s biggest problem wasck of self-confidence. Once the anger was over, it would be over!
If she had self-confidence and refused to listen, Mrs. Su might not be able to do much with her, after all¡ she was the only heir of the Su family!
¡°Do you think you can reason with your mother when you are at home?¡± Wu Chen asked back.
Su Qingying stopped talking for a while.
How could there be any reason? This problem was not limited to the Su family, too many families were like this. They didn¡¯t even ttry to reason with their parents at home!
¡°No way?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
Su Qingying still didn¡¯t speak, her expression dropped a lot.
In fact, she knew very well that she could do whatever she wanted, but in the end¡ she was afraid that she would fail in her resistance!
¡°I have two options here now, decide whether you want to make this call or not!¡± Wu Chen picked up the phone again and gestured, the dial page was disyed on the screen, and the eleven-digit phone number was entered. It was almost time to make a call.
¡°The first option, I don¡¯t make this call, nothing happens, you go back on time tomorrow, and then¡ you will return to your previous life. We can only meet in private in the future. As your father¡¯s health is getting worse, her will definitely give you a blind date again and recruit a son-inw. You refuse, but they will keep forcing you!
¡°If there is any qualified man who is willing to ept your family¡¯s conditions and decides to marry into your family, I will make him disappear, but¡ You have to face persecution at home all the time. This situation would not end even after your father dies, because although your father is not in good health, your mother is in good health and very healthy. She is at home, and she is still the ¡®Empress Dowager¡¯¡ Even when you are fifty years old, when you reach the age of knowing your destiny, you will probably still live in the shadow of your seventy-something mother¡¡±
Su Qingying¡¯s face changed as Wu Chen said that.
She just felt that the future became difficult¡
Li Ruobing listened, knowing that Wu Chen wasn¡¯t trying to scare Su Qingying. It really would be like this!
But that¡¯s not the point!
The point was the option 2 that Wu Chen was going to talk about. What exactly was Wu Chen going to do?
¡°The second option, I¡¯ll make this call¡¡± Wu Chen paused, staring at Su Qingying seriously, ¡°I will contact other people, and I will let you take over the Su family in the shortest possible time. Great power! You will be the president of Jinfu! I will let you not only have the final say in thepany, but also have the final say at home! I will let your mother bow to you, no longer control you, and even start to be a little afraid of you! She will understand that she can no longer control you, who is already strong! She can only ept her fate! And your father¡ he should be more pleased and proud of you!¡±
Wu Chen leaned back after speaking, shook his phone again and said, ¡°Choose Qingying!¡±
Su Qingying was stunned.
Li Ruobing was also in a daze.
Because both of them felt that the second option Wu Chen mentioned¡ seemed to be talking about a fairy tale!
¡°Su Qingying, please choose. Your fate is in your own hands,¡± Wu Chen said again, and then smiled.
Su Qingying still didn¡¯te back to her senses. She moved her hand a little, then raised it, hesitated, and made a ¡°yeah¡± gesture, but in fact it was ¡°two¡±!
¡°The second. Is that okay?¡± Su Qingying chose it, and asked Wu Chen if it was okay.
For one reason, the second option was too difficult. Choosing it was like cheating.
¡°Of course.¡± Wu Chen smiled, then dialed. He put the phone to his ear.
Before Li Ruobing could say anything, Wu Chen had already made a call.
She opened her mouth and did not make a sound, then took two steps and sat down next to Wu Chen, tilting her head and ears to eavesdrop!
In fact, she wasn¡¯t eavesdropping, she was listening openly!
Wu Chen ignored her. If she could hear something, she would be damned.
Perhaps because of Li Ruobing¡¯s attitude, Su Qingying also stood up, walked quickly to Wu Chen¡¯s side, sat directly in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, hugged Wu Chen¡¯s neck, shrunk back, and moved to Wu Chen¡¯s phone from another angle. She was also listening!
These two women are really¡
¡°How about I turn on the speakerphone? Aren¡¯t you two tired?¡± Wu Chen said.
At this moment, the phone beeped twice and the other person answered it. Wu Chen didn¡¯t have time to turn on the speakerphone, so he spoke directly.
¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± The person on the other side asked directly after connecting with a thick male voice.
¡°Are you still having nightmares recently? Have you ever dreamed about Liang Yuan from Nanhe Warehouse?¡± Wu Chen said lightly.
Suddenly there was no sound from the other end of the phone, not even the sound of human breathing.
Immediately afterwards, there were some small noises, it seemed that the person holding the mobile phone was walking fast, and there was the sound of the mobile phone rubbing against the clothes, a feeling of hiding the mobile phone and walking quickly!
For a full ten seconds, it was quiet again.
It was very quiet. There was not even a small sound in the background, which only happened in a closed space, such as hiding in an empty room.
¡°You! Who are you?!¡± The man¡¯s voice appeared again, a voice that was lowered, with a little nervousness.
¡°Bai Kaifeng asked me to call you, I heard that you have made a lot of money in the past few years, right?¡± Wu Chen said lightly again.
¡°You! Who the hell are you?!¡± The other side was anxious.
At this time, Wu Chen raised his left hand and nced at the time on his watch, it was almost five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
¡°One hourter, Qingyuan Tea House will be ¡®high mountains and flowing water¡¯.¡± Wu Chen hung up after finishing speaking.
During the phone call, the two of them spoke a total of six sentences.
Chapter 100: To usurp her father’s power?
Chapter 100: To usurp her father¡¯s power?
Chapter 100: To usurp her father¡¯s power?
Li Ruobing sat up straight, looking at Wu Chen with no expression on his face.
Su Qingying also sat up straight in Wu Chen¡¯s arms. Wu Chen raised his hand and patted her on the back, and she stood up. She also looked at Wu Chen with an expressionless face.
Both of them heard the content of Wu Chen¡¯s call, knew what Wu Chen said, and also knew what the other party said.
This was¡ the end?
Just six sentences in total?
Of course, they didn¡¯t understand what the conversation between Wu Chen and that person meant and what the situation was.
The option two mentioned by Wu Chen before was to make Su Qingying the one who had the final say.
Then¡ he just made such a phone call? Just say a few words?
At present, what Li Ruobing could think of was that Wu Chen helped Su Qingying, let her have the final say in thepany and at home, take over the power of the Su family in advance, and be the president of Jinfu Group. The entry point should be in Jinfu Group.
He was likely to help Su Qingying seize power directly!
As long as Su Qingying could seed in seizing power within the Jinfu Group, instead of waiting for session, she would take the initiative to seize power to seed, then the concept would bepletely different!
In the process of seizing power, she would suppress the family!
If she seeded in seizing power, it meant that the Su family had lost control over her!
Then her right to speak at home would bepletely different!
This was the most straightforward and simple way, but it was also the most difficult!
So the person Wu Chen called¡ Li Ruobing could feel it, and she could guess that Wu Chen might have something to do with the other party. He made an appointment for the meeting time and ce. The other party shoulde to see him, but¡ who was it?
Was Wu Chen trying to threaten the other party?
Even if Wu Chen seeded, what power did the other party have to allow Su Qingying to directly control thepany?
People who really had that kind of power could be controlled with a few words, and it was extremelyplicated for Su Qingying to control thepany in advance!
It involved all aspects. The most important thing was that the major shareholder of thepany was Su Qingying¡¯s father Su Ruiwen!
It¡¯s not that Su Qingying didn¡¯t have shares, Su Ruiwen had already given her a part, so that she could enter thepany¡¯s decision-making level.
But after giving Su Qingying a part of the shares, Su Ruiwen was still thergest shareholder of Jinfu Group! Thergest share of equity was always in the hands of Su Ruiwen.
In this case, to usurp her father¡¯s right? How to usurp?
¡°What are you thinking about? Can¡¯t you figure it out?¡± Seeing that the two women were thinking about something, Wu Chen pulled Su Qingying¡¯s hand and squeezed it, but asked Li Ruobing with a smile.
¡°You want to star from within Jinfu¡¡± Li Ruobing asked with a frown.
¡°Hmm!¡± Wu Chen nodded without listening to Li Ruobing.
He already knew what Li Ruobing was thinking. With Li Ruobing¡¯s wisdom, it was not surprising to think of it at first, but after that, she would never think of it! Because she didn¡¯t understand the situation.
She didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between husband and wife, father and daughter, and mother and daughter of Su Ruiwen, Mrs. Su, and Su Qingying was like!
She also didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside the Jinfu Group!
Because she didn¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t even have the thinking space to continue deducing!
And Wu Chen, who stopped on the same day and experienced a thousand years of reincarnation, the greatest wealth he umted was not only those skills and intelligence secrets, but also a very important one, he knew people¡¯s hearts!
There was a saying that goes, those who know too many secrets will not live long.
But! If the person who knew the secret also knew the heart, not only could he live a long and happy life, but he could also¡ control everything!
In fact, this matter was not as difficult as Li Ruobing imagined. For Wu Chen, it was not difficult, but for others, it was simply impossible!
Only Wu Chen could do it!
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Chen stood up.
¡°Wu Chen, I think you should think more about it¡¡± Li Ruobing said suddenly, no matter how she thought about it, she felt something was wrong, and without talking about other things, she said that Wu Chen seemed to be threatening someone, and that would really cause problems!
¡°Bet?¡± Wu Chen turned his head and asked Li Ruobing.
¡°No gambling!¡± Li Ruobing replied very simply.
She really had a long memory!
Wu Chen also knew that she had a long memory, so after winning the two bets against Li Ruobing, he asked to make bets after that to tease Li Ruobing.
¡°Honey, do you want to go to Qingyuan Tea House?¡± Su Qingying asked Wu Chen.
¡°No, go to Ruobing¡¯spany first,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°It¡¯s toote, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Qingying looked at her watch, ¡°Normally, it takes half an hour from here to Qingyuan Teahouse in Zhongcheng District, but now it¡¯s evening rush hour, it might be best to go directly.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the hurry, it doesn¡¯t matter if we arete. Let him wait first.¡± Wu Chen smiled indifferently after speaking.
Wu Chen made a signal, then walked out. Su Qingying followed, but Li Ruobing did not move.
Wu Chen turned around and looked at Li Ruobing.
One thing worth mentioning was that if they wanted to leave Jinfu Teahouse, it must be Li Ruobing who took Su Qingying out, not Wu Chen! It was agreed that Su Qingying would apany Li Ruobing, and Li Ruobing still needed to enlighten her. If Wu Chen took her out, the nature would have changed.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t move, obviously she didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Wu Chen.
¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Wu Chen asked Li Ruobing with a smile.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t speak.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Wu Chen asked again, and then said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
After speaking, he smiled again.
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Li Ruobing said immediately.
How dare Wu Chen take Su Qingying away. If he did, then it was estimated that as soon as the two of them go out, someone from Jinfu Tea House would inform Mrs. Su, and Mrs. Su might call her immediately. She would call her to ask about it.
At that time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin at all, and many things would be overwhelming!
Ever since she bet with Wu Chen and was involved in this matter, she was doomed to cover the two of them, and she couldn¡¯t get away without saying anything, and she couldn¡¯t even say a word about Wu Chen.
I¡¯m tired!
¡°How about this, I can cooperate with you and take Miss Su out, but you have to promise me that I will go to Qingyuan Tea House with youter. I want to see what you are doing.¡± After finishing speaking, Li Ruobing raised an eyebrow at Wu Chen.
She really didn¡¯t want to bow my head!
Her tough temper made her think that if she cooperated directly at this time, she would be too weak.
So she obviously had to cooperate with Wu Chen, but she still had to negotiate terms with Wu Chen, so that she wouldn¡¯t be considered a loser, which meant trying to save face.
¡°Fine, if you want to watch, I don¡¯t care.¡± Wu Chen smiled, and there was a trace of weirdness in his smile, ¡°But don¡¯t regret it! I hope you don¡¯t sayter that I was the one who got you involved in this matter. You came here on your own initiative.¡±
Li Ruobing¡¯s expression changed.
I feel¡ I am still in Wu Chen¡¯s calctions, even if I want to take the initiative to follow, it is Wu Chen¡¯s calctions!
Li Ruobing regretted it a bit, but she didn¡¯t intend to regret it, because she really wanted to know how Wu Chen would deal with such a big matter.
He¡¯s going to Qingyuan Teahouse¡ Who was he going to see?
Set off!
The three went downstairs, and Li Ruobing drove Su Qingying with her in a Bentley.
Wu Chen drove a Lamborghini by himself.
The bodyguard drove behind them.
They went to Symphony Company first.
On the way to the Symphony Company by car, neither Li Ruobing nor Su Qingying knew that Wu Chen, who was driving alone, had called several people respectively, and the call time was very short, and they all finished talking in a few sentences.
After arriving at the Syphony Company, they took a break. The three of them changed cars and set off again. They got rid of the people from Su family who were secretly following them.
When the three of them arrived at Qingyuan Tea House, it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening.
If the other party arrived on time, he should have been waiting for Wu Chen for nearly an hour!
¡°Why are there so many cars?¡± Before entering the door of the teahouse, Li Ruobing already felt that something was wrong, because there were so many luxury cars parked outside the teahouse at this hour!
Wu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Of course many, because he called more than one person!
He entered the door and went upstairs!
Chapter 101: Wu Chen who was coerced and lured
Chapter 101: Wu Chen who was coerced and lured
Chapter 101: Wu Chen who was coerced and lured
¡°Is there a private room?¡± After entering the door, Wu Chen asked directly to the receptiondy.
¡°Yes, do you have any reservations, sir?¡± The receptionist smiled, but her face was different, because today was very strange. It¡¯s getting dark, but the number of guests suddenly increased.
During thest hour, many customers came, and all of them wanted arge private room.
Like Jinfu Teahouse, ?Qingyuan Teahouse was the top teahouse in the East China Sea, and it was a high-end ce for business talks.
Qingyuan Teahouse was even better than Jinfu Teahouse, with a higher positioning, more expensive tea, and a greater brand.
This high-end teahouse had one thing inmon. That was, the business was mostly concentrated in the afternoon.
There was also some business in the morning, but there were the most people in the afternoon, usually after lunch time. Once the time exceeded 4:00 in the afternoon, the business of the teahouse would begin to drop sharply, and customers would leave in batches.
This was the same as the routine of people¡¯s life, and it was also rted to the way of hospitality.
People had to eat dinner!
Especially when doing business, discussing business and receiving guests, no matter whether the business was negotiated in the teahouse or not, when it was time to eat, they must invite the guests to eat. They couldn¡¯t continue to drink tea in the teahouse and go hungry together.
This was why Wu Chen made a phone call to directly make an appointment at a teahouse, and even dared to name the room directly.
He wasn¡¯t afraid that the room would be taken, even if he didn¡¯t ask in advance.
As long as the private room mentioned was arge private room, the possibility of the private room being upied in advance was very small, and the small private room was still possible. If he didn¡¯t pay attention to ostentation, it may be two friendsing to drink tea together. It¡¯s hard to say when it wouldst.
Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen.
It¡¯s strange, it¡¯s obviously an appointment with someone, but when he came in, he asked if there was a private room. Did he need to open the private room to drink tea first?
¡°No reservation, is there anyone in Shanshui Oolong?¡± Wu Chen asked again, ¡°Shanshui Oolong¡± was the name of a private room on the fourth floor.
¡°Wait a minute, sir.¡± The receptionist took someone to the front desk and asked the receptionist to check it out.
Shanshui Oolong currently had no customers and no reservations.
This was one of thergest private rooms in Qingyuan Tea House. A dozen or so people could discuss things without feeling crowded, but because it was too big, few people made reservations for it.
¡°Sir, please follow me.¡± The receptionist led the way directly, without registration or payment, and went upstairs directly.
The receptiondy led the three of them up to the fourth floor.
Before approaching the Shanshui Oolong private room, she turned her head and nced at it, gestured, and took a few steps forward, then stopped at the door of the private room and said, ¡°It¡¯s here sir, what kind of tea do you drink, sir?¡±
¡°Rock tea.¡± Wu Chen odered Wuyi rock tea, a kind of oolong tea.
Entering the private room, it was really big and a little empty.
Wu Chen exined to Su Qingying.
Soon, it was the receptiondy who delivered the tea and tea sets in person. When cing them on the table, she looked at Su Qingying twice, and then smiled in surprise, ¡°Are you¡ Su Qingying, Ms. Su?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Su Qingying nodded and smiled politely.
¡°It¡¯s really you. Just now when I went downstairs, my colleague said that you look familiar, and I also think¡ I didn¡¯t expect it was really you. You are more beautiful than on TV.¡± The receptionist boasted.
She a little excited because she met the real person, the first daughter of the East China Sea, the number one beauty in the East China Sea!
¡°Thank you.¡± Su Qingying thanked politely.
Wu Chen listened and nced at Li Ruobing. Li Ruobing sat on the other side with no expression on her face. It seemed that she didn¡¯t care about being on this asion. Su Qingying took the light away, which was also in line with her low-key personality in private.
It wasn¡¯t Li Ruobing who wanted to talk about things today, so she even restrained her aura.
A minute after the receptiondy left¡
¡°You guys drink, I¡¯ll go first,¡± Wu Chen got up and said, shaking the phone at Su Qingying before going out.
Out of the private room, he went down from the fourth floor to the third floor. Wu Chen looked left and right, gathered his suit again, then walked to the west of the third floor, until he walked to the end, the door of thest private room.
Antique decoration, there was a small wooden sign hanging on the door, which read: Mountains and Flowing Water!
In the private room¡
A greasy middle-aged man who was about forty-five or six years old, not tall and a little fat, was sitting at the table drinking tea. He looked very irritated, with traces of drinking tea. He was drinking subconsciously, drinking a cup and pouring a cup, nonstop.
At the beginning, Wu Chen and Lei Cheng also made an appointment to meet here. Lei Cheng was also very oily, but Lei Cheng¡¯s oiliness was external. This person was dressed like a dog, and his temperament was really bad.
Squeak!
The door opened all of a sudden. Wu Chen walked in and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡±
After speaking, he smiled.
The middle-aged man suddenly turned his head to look at the door, seeing a young man in his early twenties, he was stunned for a moment, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s you, the call¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s me¡¡± Wu Chen walked in while talking ?¡°How is it? These years have been veryfortable, right? Bai Kaifeng asked me to greet you on his behalf¡¡±
The middle-aged man stood up all of a sudden. He didn¡¯t want to get angry, but walked towards the door in a hurry.
When Wu Chen walked to the table opposite him and sat down, he just walked to the door and closed the door of the private room.
He just went to close the door because he was afraid of being overheard.
Wu Chen sat down and smiled, picked up the clean teacup, straightened it, picked up the teapot, and poured himself a cup of tea.
The middle-aged man walked back, stood opposite Wu Chen, and stared straight at Wu Chen, because Wu Chen didn¡¯t look at him, so he looked at Wu Chen with fear and killing intent.
¡°Sit, what are you doing standing?¡± Wu Chen picked up the teacup, raised his head and smiled.
¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man lowered his face, pulled a chair and sat down, and suddenly gained momentum.
¡°Wu Chen, Boss Yao may not have heard of it.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
The middle-aged man frowned. He seemed to have heard the name Wu Chen somewhere, but he couldn¡¯t remember it all at once.
¡°Where is Bai Kaifeng? How much money did he give you? What do you want?¡± The middle-aged man asked more and more anxiously, because that incident caused him to have nightmares for too many years, and the seriousness of that incident¡ was enough to sentence him to death!
¡°What¡¯s the rush? You¡¯ve been waiting for me for so long. Why rush now?¡± Wu Chen smiled lightly, holding a teacup as a signal and smiled again. ¡°Drink tea first!¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened, and he felt as soon as the young man appeared, he began to judge himself.
¡°Boy, I¡¯m warning you!¡± The middle-aged man lowered his voice and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can threaten me if you know something about me! I¡¯m not a persimmon! I advise you to think clearly! Or else I will kill you!¡±
As fierce as he could be, but before he finished speaking, the middle-aged man rxed his tone and said, ¡°But¡if you can tell me where Bai Kaifeng is, not only will I not touch you, I will also give you a sum of money, a sum of money that you can¡¯t spend in your life!¡±
Threats and lures!
Used very generally.
The smile on Wu Chen¡¯s face restrained a little. He reached into his pocket, took out his mobile phone, put it on the table, and smiled at the middle-aged man, ¡°What did you just say? Can you say it again?¡±
The middle-aged man saw Wu Chen took out the mobile phone, and his expression changed drastically.
Because, Wu Chen¡¯s mobile phone was in the middle of a call.
Chapter 102: Two hundred million, no! Three hundred million!
Chapter 102: Two hundred million, no! Three hundred million!
Chapter 102: Two hundred million, no! Three hundred million!
To deal with people with different personalities and tempers, one needed to use different methods and make different preparations.
However, Wu Chen kept talking, but it was not specially prepared for this middle-aged man. It was Su Qingying who kept talking with him. Wu Chen had to let Su Qingying know the content of the conversation. By the way, Li Ruobing who was beside Su Qingying would also know.
Theplexion of the middle-aged man could be said to have changed again and again.
Threatening to kill, he didn¡¯t know who was talking to the young man, and he didn¡¯t know if there was a recording on the other side. If this kind of thing had been obtained by someone, it¡¯s okay if Wu Chen didn¡¯t have an ident. It¡¯s not him who did the ident.
But if the police get the evidence, they would have to investigate him!
.
He was most afraid of being investigated!
¡°Uh, brother¡ You may have misunderstood¡¡± The middle-aged man looked at the phone, and then looked at Wu Chen.
He was fierce just now. But not only he softened his tone, he also called Wu Chen ¡°brother¡±.
¡°Apologize.¡± Wu Chen looked at him and said.
The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened again, but he immediately forced a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry brother, I was just too¡¡±
¡°The apology is so insincere,¡± Wu Chen said again.
The middle-aged man¡¯splexion was wrong again.
Snapped!
He raised his hand and gave himself a big p! He was afraid of death, he was afraid that what happened back then would be known, so he could only appease Wu Chen¡¯s emotions.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile and took a sip of tea.
¡°What does Bai Kaifeng want? What do you want? How much?¡± The middle-aged man asked, but his tone was much calmer than before.
Because Wu Chen said when he called before, ¡°I heard that you have made a lot of money in the past few years¡±, and the implication was that he wanted money, so the middle-aged man asked directly, since he knew that he was making a lot of money. Threatened to ckmail, but he¡ couldn¡¯t help it!
He had been looking for Bai Kaifeng for too many years, but he never found him.
¡°I¡¯ll talk about the moneyter¡¡± Wu Chen said unhurriedly, looking at the middle-aged man, ¡°In the past few years, you have given the victim¡¯s family a lot of money, right? There are hundreds of thousands, why? Conscience, redemption?¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed again.
He thought that Wu Chen was sent by Bai Kaifeng and knew what happened to him back then, but now it sounded like Wu Chen not only knew what happened to him back then, but also what he did all these years.
¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a mistake for you?¡± Wu Chen smiled again, ¡°Once your affairs are revealed, the fact that you secretly gave money will be a kind of evidence ¡¡±
The middle-aged man looked at Wu Chen in surprise.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s not easy for you to get to the level you are today. You dare to do murder and arson. I have to say that since you really dare to think and do it¡ you should really cherish your wealth and social status today! Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
¡°Just tell me the number.¡± The middle-aged man said.
Spend money for nothing! Anything that could be solved with money was nothing to worry about! Although he knew that Wu Chen might want the lion to open his mouth!
Wu Chen said some things, but he didn¡¯t respond to Wu Chen urately.
Because he knew that Wu Chen was on the phone with someone, and what he said would be an admission and evidence, so he knew that he couldn¡¯t say anything. He still had this kind of wisdom!
¡°How much do you think I want?¡± Wu Chen asked him with a light smile.
¡°One hundred million is the limit I can ept.¡± The middle-aged man said directly.
In fact, this was not the limit he could ept, since he wanted to buy his life! Even if it¡¯s 200 million or 300 million, he had to ept it. He had no choice.
Of course he wouldn¡¯t say the limit that he could really ept.
¡°One hundred million¡¡± Wu Chen muttered and smiled.
¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not enough?¡± The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, ¡°I am rich, but my worth is not as much as you imagined. One hundred million is enough for you to eat, drink and y all your life. How much more do you want?¡±
Wu Chen looked at him with a smile and was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Qian Rufa, who was buried in the barren hill, has still rested in peace.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically again!
Wu Chen knew that Qian Rufa was also killed by him! It was even known that he was buried in a barren hill!
¡°I advise you not to dig out the corpse again. More than ten years have passed, and the original traces are gone now. If you go now¡ there will be new traces.¡± Wu Chen was not worried. He took a sip of tea without hesitation, put down the teacup and said, ¡°Times have advanced, technology has advanced, and the police¡¯s ability to solve crimes is also stronger than before. Cases that could not be solved before¡ are now¡ not difficult to solve. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
The middle-aged man listened, his face darkened, but cold sweat appeared on his temples.
¡°150 million!¡± The middle-aged man quoted again.
¡°I heard that Boss Yao¡¯s business is not doing well recently, and he can only rely on making fake ounts to cover his losses. Do you know the consequences of doing this as the boss of a listedpany? Is your little lover who helped you make fake ounts really reliable??¡± Wu Chen asked again with a smile.
The middle-aged man stared at Wu Chen silently for more than ten seconds.
His breathing became heavier and faster.
Fear enveloped him.
Every time Wu Chen said something, the panic in his heart increased, until now, he only felt fear!
Wu Chen seemed to know everything, not only his ¡°big event¡± back then, Wu Chen also seemed to know about his other dirty things.
¡°By the way, I also heard that¡¡± Wu Chen wanted to say something again.
¡°Enough!¡± The middle-aged man interrupted Wu Chen, looked straight at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Two hundred million! No! Three hundred million! I may not be able to scrape together so much cash at once, but I will definitely give it to you in batches! Three hundred million! I can¡¯t give anything more than that!¡±
¡°Will you really give me money?¡± Wu Chen kept smiling and looked at him, ¡°You should already be thinking, how can I do it cleanly, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t dare! You are worrying too much. I just want to spend money to eliminate disasters,¡± the middle-aged man said immediately.
¡°That¡¯s right¡¡± One couldn¡¯t tell whether he believed it or not. He touched the screen of the phone while speaking.
He hung up.
¡°Brother, make an offer. As long as you tell me where Bai Kaifeng is, I¡¯ll give you all the money and to you alone!¡± Seeing that Wu Chen hung up the phone, the middle-aged man immediately moved closer and lowered his voice, trying to lure Wu Chen again.
¡°No hurry, drink tea first.¡± Wu Chen smiled, and picked up the teacup to signal again.
For the next minute, the two were really drinking tea.
The middle-aged man¡¯s thoughts were extremely chaotic, he thought too much, drinking tea was tasteless.
But since Wu Chen said there was no rush, he couldn¡¯t do anything.
Squeak!
The door of the private room was pushed open suddenly, and hanging up the phone was the secret signal. Wu Chen had exined to Su Qingying before that when he hung up the phone, the two of them coulde directly.
Su Qingying and Li Ruobing just entered the door, and they were taken aback when they saw the middle-aged man sitting opposite Wu Chen.
¡°Boss Yao?¡±
¡°Miss Su?¡±
The middle-aged man also stood up all of a sudden, and looked at Su Qingying.
They were all stunned.
Chapter 103: Is it that simple? !
Chapter 103: Is it that simple? !
Chapter 103: Is it that simple? !
Su Qingying knew this middle-aged man!
In fact, when Su Qingying just heard the voice of the call, Su Qingying vaguely felt that the voice of the other party was a little familiar, but there were too many people with simr voices.
More importantly, Su Qingying listened to the conversation between the two and could hear that Wu Chen was really threatening the other party. He even mentioned murder and arson, so Su Qingying did not dare to think that the other party was the person she knew!
Su Qingying¡¯s impression of that person was not bad.
Unexpectedly, it was him!
Yao Honglin, 46 years old, Chairman of Donghai Rutong Trade and Investment Company, Chairman of Donghai Meifu Decoration Company!
At present, the worth on paper was more than one billion! In Donghai as a whole, his worth was not low, but his status in the Donghai business district was just that.
Because worth and assets were two different things. If you only count Yao Honglin¡¯s own business, then his worth is several hundred million. The reason why his paper worth was more than one billion was because¡ he held 3.8% shares of Jinfu Group!
Although most of these shares were mortgaged by him, and he lost a lot for his own business, as long as they were not liquidated, he would still be one of the main individual shareholders of Jinfu Group, ranking among the top ten shareholders.
Su Qingying naturally knew him.
The rtionship between Yao Honglin and Jinfu Group was veryplicated. He started his business in the jade business, andter co-founded ¡°Meiyuan Jewelry Group¡±, which was the secondrgest shareholder of Meiyuan Jewelry.
In the early years, Meiyuan Jewelry was the biggestpetitor of Jinfu Group in East China, but its development was far behind that of Jinfu Group.
Fourteen years ago, the rapidly expanding Jinfu Group fully acquired ¡°Meiyuan Jewelry¡± in the form of part cash and part equity recement. Yao Honglin, who was the secondrgest shareholder of Meiyuan Jewelry at that time, got 6% of Jinfu Group shares.
After that, Jinfu Group had financing expansion and went through listing and financing, which further reduced Yao Honglin¡¯s shareholding ratio.
The number of shares held remains the same, but the proportion was reduced, and it was finally reduced to the current 3.8%!
After more than ten years in Jinfu Jewelry, Yao Honglin also held a series of important positions, but as the Jinfu Group grew in size, the problem of Yao Honglin¡¯sck of personal ability was also exposed.
Not only that, but in recent years, his heart was no longer in the Jinfu Group, and he had less and less participation in thepany¡¯s operations. His position in thepany was only nominal.
It was mainly because he had other business.
When Meiyuan Jewelry was acquired, Yao Honglin not only got the equity, but also got some cash.
With that money, he started other businesses by himself.
It might be because his other businesses were getting bigger and bigger, and his share was nothing in the Jinfu Group. His ability was not enough, and he gradually lost the right to speak, which made him no longer interested in participating in the Jinfu Group.
Su Qingying also knew that after Yao Honglin shifted his work focus to his other businesses, he also mortgaged his shares in Jinfu Group many times in exchange for funds for the expansion of his other businesses.
As a result, it expanded rashly, screwed up, and lost a lot of money.
Su Qingying¡¯s overall impression of Yao Honglin was that he was a middle-aged wealthy businessman who had ideas and courage but average ability. He was somewhat half-hearted and liked to be his own boss.
This ¡°average ability¡± was of coursepared to people with great ability. No matter how poor Yao Honglin¡¯s ability was, he would still be dozens of blocks away from ordinary people.
Su Qingying and Yao Honglin looked at each other.
The atmosphere was a little stagnant.
Yao Honglin was startled, why did Su Qingying appear suddenly? She just opened the door ande in?
Su Qingying was also a little dazed. Yao Honglin once¡ murdered and burned?
¡°Huh?¡± Yao Honglin was suddenly surprised again.
Because not only did he know Su Qingying, he also recognized Li Ruobing!
He once met Li Ruobing at a certain banquet. Although he had never spoken to Li Ruobing, he had heard people talk about it and knew that it was the granddaughter of Li Family.
Looking at Li Ruobing, Yao Honglin was a little stunned again.
How could Su Qingying and Li Ruobing¡ have a rtionship? Both of them are here?
He had never heard of Miss Su¡¯s friendship or rtionship with Li family¡¯s granddaughter. Even if they knew each other, they should be unfamiliar.
¡°Have you heard everything?¡± Wu Chen turned his head and asked.
Both Su Qingying and Li Ruobing nodded.
Yao Honglin seemed to understood something all of a sudden and thought of something again, his expression was even more surprised.
He understood that it was Su Qingying and Li Ruobing who were on the phone with Wu Chen just now.
And he also thought of it¡ He finally knew why the name Wu Chen made him feel so familiar! Wasn¡¯t Wu Chen the one rumored in the Donghai business circle these days! That sudden boyfriend of Li Ruobing, Mr. Wu Chen!
It¡¯s over!
Yao Honglin knew he was finished,pletely finished!
He really wanted to kill Wu Chen before, and let Wu Chen evaporate. Even though Wu Chen asked him, he didn¡¯t admit it.
But now, he no longer dared to think about it.
Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, from the Li family! If he dared to move¡ he would die faster!
And Su Qingying was also there, she also knew¡
Who dared to touch him? Who could move? Not only were there many insiders, but the identities were getting higher and higher than each other! Don¡¯t say that there was something wrong with him, even if he was fine, if he dared to touch these people, he would die!
In fact, he was wrong about one thing, that was, Li Ruobing and Su Qingying didn¡¯t know what was going on with him at all. They just heard a few words, Wu Chen was the only one who knew everything!
Yao Honglin¡¯s face was ashen, and he was a little panicked!
He knew that as long as he dared to resist, he would be doomed! He couldn¡¯t resist! He had to give as much money as they want!
¡°Come on, don¡¯t stand still, sit down.¡± Wu Chen greeted again.
Li Ruobing and Su Qingying both came over.
Li Ruobing sat next to Wu Chen, while Su Qingying sat on the other side of Li Ruobing, forming a situation where Li Ruobing sat in the middle, and Wu Chen and Su Qingying sat on both sides¡ This was all arranged by Wu Chen before.
There was no need for Su Qingying to sit next to him, because Yao Honglin didn¡¯t not need to know about his rtionship with Su Qingying.
No need.
Yao Honglin was still standing stupidly across the table.
¡°Sit!¡± Wu Chen said again.
¡°Oh! Oh, sit down!¡± Yao Honglin quickly agreed, and sat down very honestly.
Take advantage!
Now that Wu Chen borrowed the power of Li Ruobing and Su Qingying. They didn¡¯t even need to talk, juste and use them as props. Yao Honglin was almost scared to death!
¡°I think you¡¯ve already cleared up the situation, so I¡¯ll just say something straight.¡± Wu Chen looked at Yao Honglin, ¡°I¡ don¡¯t need your money!¡±
Yao Honglin was taken aback, then shocked.
For free?
What do you want?
What else do I have?
Is it fatal?
¡°I just need you, from now on, to support whatever Ms. Su says on the board of directors, understand?¡± Wu Chen smiled after speaking.
Yao Honglin¡¯splexion suddenly became extremely excited.
He was taken aback for a second, then surprised, then stunned, and then overjoyed! Surprise!
So simple?!
It¡¯s that simple?!!
Chapter 104: And then? that’s all?
Chapter 104: And then? that¡¯s all?
Chapter 104: And then? that¡¯s all?
Yao Honglin was the director of Jinfu Group!
This was the value of Yao Honglin! He was even a member of the board of directors of Jinfu Group and an internal director of Jinfu Group!
Although Yao Honglin was not very involved in the management of Jinfu Group now and should not be an internal director as his directorship was not selected this year!
Members of the board of directors of listedpanies were elected every three years!
Yao Honglin was not what he was now two and a half years ago. Although he was somewhat marginalized at that time, he was still doing Jinfu¡¯s work. Although his shares were small, he was still among the top ten individual shareholders of Jinfu. It¡¯s okay to have a seat on the board.
Although Yao Honglin had only half a year left in his term of office and ?he would definitely not be elected to the board of directors by Jinfu Group early next year, as long as he was still a director, he would be useful!
Very useful!
Because the board of directors was one person one vote! The right to vote had nothing to do with the number of shares. They could serve as an independent director of Jinfu Group without the equity of Jinfu. When making decisions, one person, one vote!
The most useful thing about Yao Honglin was his vote!
¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it?¡± Yao Honglin was really pleasantly surprised, he even asked Wu Chen if that¡¯s it?
Because Wu Chen manipted his mind!
When they first met, he thought that Wu Chen was trying to ckmail him, and he was an extremely greedy one. Wu Chen kept telling his dirty things, and he became more and more afraid, kept raising the price, and made a murderous attempt on Wu Chen. He knew that Wu Chen knew so much!
But after Li Ruobing and Su Qingying appeared, he was in despair.
No solution anymore!
He didn¡¯t dare to touch Wu Chen, didn¡¯t dare to touch anyone. They were like knives and he was fish and meat! He prepared the worst and most extreme ns!
In this state of mind, Wu Chen only made a ¡°small request¡± to him!
Just let him be on the board of directors and follow Su Qingying¡¯s lead!
To him, this was not a trivial matter, because he was on the board of directors, and he listened to the second shareholder, who was his original boss, the former big boss of Meiyuan Jewelry.
He needed betrayal!
But this kind of betrayal was nothingpared to the horrors he just imagined!
His wealth and life were all gone, and everything else was bullshit!
So he really felt that Wu Chen really just made a ¡°small request¡±! A request that would hardly do him any harm! It just needed him to take the initiative to change his will.
He¡¯s like a lost gambler who lost everything and was left with nothing but death, and the person who won his money suddenly gave him all the money back and asked him for just one small thing, one small request.
This kind of huge psychological gap, ups and downs, even made him feel that he was not being threatened, but that the other party had let him go.
He should also be grateful!
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡± Wu Chen nodded to Yao Honglin, speaking with certainty.
Yao Honglin stood up all of a sudden, picked up the teapot on the table with one hand, and the buckled cups on the tea tray with the other, took out two more and straightened them up, and poured tea for the three of them deftly.
There was already a slight smile on his face, a real smile, a relieved smile, a rxed smile.
He really felt like it was over just now.
Not only was it endless now, but he seemed¡ to have a rtionship with the granddaughter of Li¡¯s parents!
He directly believed that Li Ruobing was helping Su Qingying.
It was felt from where the three of them were sitting and how Wu Chen called Su Qingying. Li Ruobing sat in the middle and felt that she was the main one. Wu Chen called Su Qingying Miss Su, which meant that there must be no close rtionship with Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend.
It could only be that Li Ruobing was helping Su Qingying!
He didn¡¯t know when Su Qingying and Li Ruobing became friends.
¡°Mr. Wu, drink tea.¡±
¡°Boss Li, drink tea.¡±
¡°Boss Su, drink tea.¡±
After pouring tea one by one, Yao Honglin greet them, and after pouring tea for Su Qingying, he said again, ¡°Boss Su, I thought someone was going to do something to me, I was really scared just now¡ For such a trivial thing, just say it straight. You didn¡¯t have to trouble Boss Li and Mr. Wu toe over, the entire Jinfu Group belongs to your Su family. If you say something, can I not agree?¡±
Su Qingying looked at Yao Honglin indifferently and said nothing.
After Yao Honglin finished speaking, hisplexion suddenly changed. His hand holding the teapot paused, and his eyes widened rapidly.
He figured it out!
Su Qingying was the sessor of the Su family and would definitely be the chairman of the Jinfu Group in the future, and it was estimated that it would only happen in the past few years. At present, the Su family couldpletely control the board of directors of the Jinfu Group. Now that Su Ruiwen was still alive, he was still the chairman. The Su family¡¯s control over Jinfu was 100%!
In this case, Su Qingying¡¯s behavior was a bit inexplicable!
The Su family had the final say! Who dares to oppose them?
At present, no one in Jinfu dared to oppose the Su family, but Su Qingying won people by herself and needed support, then¡ there was only one possibility left!
There were disagreements within the Su family!
Su Qingying wanted to seize power ahead of time without waiting for session!
She wanted to rebel against her father!
This matter suddenly became big! That¡¯s no small request! Because supporting Su Qingying was probably opposing Su Ruiwen and Mrs. Su!
But¡ Yao Honglin thought about it again, and it was wrong!
Because Su Qingying was Su Ruiwen¡¯s only descendant! He was the only sessor of the Su family! There was no choice between Su Ruiwen and Madam Su! In other words, no matter what happened inside the Su family, in the end, Su Qingying would be the chairman of Jinfu Group!
Then¡ what¡¯s the problem with taking orders from the future chairman in advance? The rebellion seeded, and Su Qingying takes over, the benefits were huge! The failure of the rebellion only temporarily offended the chairman and his wife, but the benefits would be great in the future!
And it¡¯s a bad thing turned into a good thing.
He would be the person who helped Miss Su ¡°do big things¡±!
From being threatened, he suddenly became one of her own!
Although being caught, Yao Honglin was very clear that Su Qingying didn¡¯t like his family property, and Li Ruobing didn¡¯t like it. In other words, as long as he cooperated well and bes her own person, he would not only be safe, but also beneficial. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Wu Chen¡¯s voice suddenly came.
Yao Honglin, who was a little distracted because of thinking a lot, suddenly came back to his senses.
After he put down the teapot and sat down, he first nced at Su Qingying before looking at Wu Chen and speaking.
¡°Mr. Wu, don¡¯t worry. In the future, the business of President Su is my business. In thepany, I will definitely follow the lead of President Su!¡± After Yao Honglin made the promise, he changed his voice, ¡°But I still have a small problem. I wonder if Mr. Wu can¡¡±
¡°You want to ask since your vote alone is not enough to help Ms. Su change the resolution of the board of directors, right?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Yes, yes, I fully support it, but I really¡¡±
¡°Do your own thing well. You only need to vote for Miss Su. For other things, I will deal with it, understand?¡± Wu Chen finished speaking with a smile, then turned his head and said, ¡°You can go now.¡±
Yao Honglin hesitated, but still stood up.
He wanted to ask more, understand more, and he knew what to do, but obviously Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to talk to him.
¡°Mr. Wu, as long as I support Ms. Su, nothing else will happen?¡± Yao Honglin asked cautiously before leaving.
¡°Of course, definitely!¡± Wu Chen raised his head and smiled.
Yao Honglin left.
When he left, he was not only not irritable, but a little excited.
Because he already realized that what happened today was not an irresistible threat to him, but also a big opportunity!
There were only three people left in the private room.
¡°And then?¡± Li Ruobing turned to look at Wu Chen and asked directly, ¡°That¡¯s it? I thought you came to see someone, a director, even if he supports Miss Su, what¡¯s the use of one person, one vote? Jinfu Board of Directors have more than a dozen directors, not all of them will ept your threat! Does it make sense to you?¡±
Li Ruobing said in a slightly offended tone on purpose.
¡°You want to use aggressive methods to trap me?¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing and smiled, ¡°Are you curious like a cat scratching your heart now? It¡¯s so ufortable, right?¡±
Chapter 105: Are you a half-immortal?
Chapter 105: Are you a half-immortal?
Chapter 105: Are you a half-immortal?
Of course Li Ruobing was extremely curious!
She was really not a very curious person, but this matter was too big!
Veryplicated means were needed to aplish this!
In the past few days, Li Ruobing had seen Wu Chen¡¯s miraculousness, and she already felt that she couldn¡¯t judge Wu Chen¡¯s ability!
But!
This matter was not something that could be solved with great ability!
As strong as the Li family, it was impossible for anyone to directly seize power if they took on a jewelry industry giantpany like Jinfu!
There was no such domineering thing!
Su Ruiwen was not as good as the Li family, and now he was also a member of the National Committee of the Chinese People¡¯s Political Consultative Conference! His father-inw, Mrs. Su¡¯s father and Su Qingying¡¯s grandfather, was also a deputy provincial level before retiring.
And one thing Li Ruobing could be sure of was that Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t touch Su Ruiwen directly. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t dare, and Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know whether he dared or not, but the reason why she was sure that Wu Chen would not touch Su Ruiwen directly was because Su Ruiwen was Su Qingying¡¯s father. Wu Chen said that he would not let Su Qingying choose between love and family. He would not make things difficult for her¡ Just like Wu Chen not touching Mrs. Su.
Wu Chen would not let the Su family really split.
He wou;d let Su Qingying continue to have aplete family, these were all certain!
Under such conditions, Su Ruiwen had thergest share of the equity, so he wouldn¡¯t threaten him¡ What should he do?
¡°Wu Chen, I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen with a serious expression, ¡°I admit it! I¡¯m curious. I want to know, because this matter¡ you don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult to do. Once you screw up, something big will happen.¡±
¡°So concerned about me.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll say something to reassure you, nothing will happen! Okay?¡±
Li Ruobing was pissed off again.
As far as Wu Chen¡¯s attitude was concerned, some words thate out of Wu Chen¡¯s mouth were really very annoying.
¡°How can nothing happen? You threaten people! Who else are you going to threaten? Do you want to threaten all the dozen or so directors of Jinfu Group? How can there be so many dirty things for you to threaten? Which one is easy to threaten?¡± Li Ruobing said angrily.
¡°I don¡¯t need to talk to everyone, right? A part is enough.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°You¡¡± Li Ruobing was about to say something again, but was suddenly started.
Because what Wu Chen said just now meant¡ he really wanted to touch the other directors!
¡°You¡ you¡¡± Li Ruobing stared.
¡°Six people!¡± Wu Chen gestured, ¡°Yao Honglin has already left, and there are five left. They are all waiting for me in this teahouse, in different private rooms. I guess¡ in a few hours. We can finish the talk.¡± Wu Chen finished speaking with a smile.
¡°Six people? Five more? Five directors of Jinfu Group are in the restaurant? You want to threaten another five directors of Jinfu?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes widened.
As she said before, how could there be so many dirty things to threaten? Which one was easily threatened? And among these people, as long as one person had a problem, the news would be revealed. Once the Su family knew what Wu Chen was doing, it would be over!
He was too courageous! This method was too whimsical!
¡°Two mistakes! I have to correct you first!¡± Wu Chen suddenly raised two fingers and shook them at Li Ruobing. ¡°First, I want to correct your wording, it¡¯s not a threat!¡±
Wu Chen smiled and shook his head at Li Ruobing, ¡°You have to know that people¡¯s hearts¡ areplicated! Threats may be ignored but not incentives! If you understand psychology, you should know what is called ¡®psychologicalpensation¡¯, you should also understand, the exchange of benefits, or, to repay kindness¡ Different people have different personalities and styles, so each had to be treated differently.
¡°Second! There are five in the restaurant, but not all of them are directors!¡±
Wu Chen smiled again, and then said, ¡°If you know so many things like me, know so many people¡¯s secrets, their rtionships, their past¡ then you will understand that you can go to a person directly or you can go to the people around him!¡±
Wu Chen said and paused.
He didn¡¯t know if Li Ruobing realized what he said.
¡°Look for someone close to them¡±, he took the initiative to contact Li Ruobing, that¡¯s it! At that time, he was going to use Li Ruotai to solve the trouble caused on July 7, but he didn¡¯t go to Li Ruotai directly, but first went to Li Ruobing!
She didn¡¯t react, because Wu Chen was too capable, so she wouldn¡¯t think about such ¡°small things¡±.
¡°For example¡¡± After Wu Chen paused, he continued with a smile, ¡°Some people especially believe in bedside talk, love their wives and are afraid of their wives. As long as we get rid of their wives, it¡¯s not a problem to make him make a small decision!
¡°As for other people, as long as their son goes back and tells him that he doesn¡¯t change his supporters, he will go to jail! Guess what will happen to this father? Since it¡¯s an only child, is there any other way?
¡°There are also people who¡ you just need to tell him one thing, let him take revenge, or let him know the truth, then he¡ will help you!¡±
Wu Chen said easily, and it seems to be just a few examples.
However, Li Ruobing once again felt a sense of terror of Wu Chen!
Extreme horror!
The logic Wu Chen said seemed simple, but as long as you thought about it deeply, you would find that if you want to do things ording to Wu Chen¡¯s method, you not only need to know a person¡¯s secrets, but also need to know everything around him. You must know his character, what he is not afraid of, and what he cares about!
The amount of information was simply unimaginable!
If you don¡¯t get to know a person that way, something is bound to go wrong!
If you directly threaten and lure those who don¡¯t care, you will be bacshed!
For a person with weak family ties, it was more difficult than going to heaven to ask his rtives and family members to change their minds!
Therefore, the necessary requirement to be able to aplish things in Wu Chen¡¯s way must be a sufficient understanding!
Information merchant?!
Li Ruobing even suspected that Wu Chen was a fortune teller!
Are you a demigod?
¡°Okay.¡± Wu Chen took another sip of tea, put down the teacup and stood up, ¡°You guys go back to ¡®Shanshui Oolong¡¯ First, I¡¯ll go to Xiaoye on the second floor and see the next one, I guess, twenty minutes should be enough.¡±
¡°Husband¡¡± Su Qingying stood up, she just heard the conversation between Wu Chen and Li Ruobing, although her mind was full of questions, but seeing that Wu Chen was going to do business, she stopped asking and said, ¡°Husband, the phone¡¡±
She wanted to ask ¡°keep the call¡± to let them listen.
¡°No need, this time I just wanted to show you what attitude you should have after entering the door,¡± Wu Chen said with a light smile, ¡°Everyone¡¯s situation is veryplicated, and you can¡¯t understand even a few words, so¡ From now on, count the time, and in twenty minutes, you can go directly to Xiaoye.¡±
In the next three hours or so, Wu Chen entered and exited five different private rooms of Qingyuan Tea House.
He talked about the past one by one.
Li Ruobing and Su Qingying would appear at the time agreed by Wu Chen in advance, twenty minutester or thirty minutester.
Because people were different, the methods were different, and the time for talking was different.
Before they knew it, it was past ten o¡¯clock in the evening.
Wu Chen finished talking with thest person, because Wu Chen and the others were about to leave, so the four of them went downstairs together.
Under the night, outside the gate of the tea house¡
¡°President Su, don¡¯t worry, my husband and I will definitely not let you down.¡± The jeweled middle-aged woman shook hands with Su Qingying, with a hint of ttery on her face.
¡°Mrs. Sun, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Su Qingying nodded with a polite smile.
¡°No trouble, no trouble¡ Mr. Wu¡ Boss Li¡ I¡¯m leaving.¡± The middle-aged woman said, and shook hands with Wu Chen and Li Ruobing again before getting in the car and leaving.
Standing on the side of the road, the three of them watched Madam Sun drive away.
¡°You can go home and sleep,¡± Wu Chen nced at his watch and said with a smile.
¡°And then?¡± Li Ruobing turned around and asked Wu Chen. ¡°Even if you get six directors, you still haven¡¯t reached two-thirds of the board of directors, not even half, so how do you control the board of directors? ¡°
Chapter 106: Just go to the theater tomorrow
Chapter 106: Just go to the theater tomorrow
Chapter 106: Just go to the theater tomorrow
Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t figure it out, she didn¡¯t think about it from the beginning, although Wu Chen miraculously managed to get some directors of the Jinfu Group¡¯s board of directors quickly, she couldn¡¯t figure out how can a few people make it happen?
Wu Chen said it before. He did not need everyone, just a part.
That should be all.
¡°You don¡¯t know the Jinfu Group, nor the Su family, so¡ don¡¯t assume about the result being bad!¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing and said, ¡°Some things are reallyplicated to exin, and you are an outsider, so you don¡¯t understand! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Qingying¡ she should understand better than you now.¡±
Li Ruobing blinked, then turned to look at Su Qingying.
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very useful¡¡± Su Qingying said hesitantly, nced at Li Ruobing and then at Wu Chen, ¡°However, there is something I can¡¯t figure out, that is¡¡±
¡°Okay, okay, Qingying, you are really a good girl.¡± Wu Chen smiled helplessly.
Wu Chen was twenty-two years old, Su Qingying was twenty-seven years old. Wu Chen was five years young, but Wu Chen called her ¡°good girl¡±.
Qingying didn¡¯t understand what Wu Chen meant.
¡°Superior people, you must learn to keep things in your heart.¡± Wu Chen looked at the bustling street, ¡°Whether you know or don¡¯t understand, there is no need to show it directly, especially to people who have no interest in the matter!
¡°Qingying, if you just pretended to understand, but didn¡¯t say it on purpose¡ our dear Miss Li Ruobing will think highly of you, she will explode with curiosity, and will ask you. The more you don¡¯t tell her, the more ufortable she will be. She will take the initiative to develop a rtionship with you¡¡±
Su Qingying was thoughtful, she could feel that Wu Chen was teaching her something.
Li Ruobing¡¯splexion changed, and she took a deep breath.
She was getting mad at Wu Chen again!
At this moment, she clearly felt what it meant from Wu Chen: the human heart was sinister!
So bad!
¡°Wu Chen, are you interested?¡± Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen squinting.
¡°Interesting, very interesting.¡± Wu Chen also squinted at Li Ruobing and smiled, and then said, ¡°Okay, today is done, it¡¯s time to go home and sleep¡ Tomorrow, just go to the theater!¡± Wu Chen said in a slow voice.
Then, he said to Li Ruobing, ¡°By the way, there are some things I need to exin to Qingying¡ is it convenient for me to stay at your house today?¡±
¡°Not convenient!¡± Li Ruobing replied coldly.
But in the next second after she finished speaking, her hand hooked Wu Chen¡¯s arm.
Words and deeds dud not match!
Li Ruobing really had no choice. She couldn not let Wu Chen take Su Qingying away. It would be over if Madam Su found out.
Therefore, Su Qingying wanted to be with Wu Chen, but also with Li Ruobing.
Then she could only go to Li Ruobing¡¯s house.
Because it was on the street, the reason why Li Ruobing wanted to hold hands with Wu Chen was naturally because¡ the two were well-known couples in the Donghai business district! The act must continue, and to perform well, they must pay attention to it all the time.
They went to Li Ruobing¡¯s house.
It waste at night and there were not many cars on the road, so they could drive faster.
More than half an hourter, they arrived.
Jinhui Manor, High-tech Zone, Nancheng District, Donghai City¡
This was a viplex far away from the city center. Li Ruobing bought a house here because it was very close to the Nancheng CBD. It only took ten minutes to drive, so it was convenient tomute to and from work.
Li Ruobing had three vis in Jinhui Manor, numbered 25, 26, and 27.
The three vis were next to each other.
And Li Ruobing herself, of course, couldn¡¯t live so much, so she lived in vi No. 26. No. 25 and No. 27 were bought for bodyguards.
She had a lot of bodyguards!
Li Ruobing was protected by bodyguards 24 hours a day, even when she slept in the bedroom at night, her bodyguards patrolled outside the vi. She didn¡¯t have any enemies, not even her younger brother Li Ruotai needed this kind of security, let alone her.
But that¡¯s what she wanted.
Of course it¡¯s because of Ding Ruilong¡¯s mental retardation, which was so annoying!
Li Ruobing knew that Ding Ruilong had been watching her all the time. In the past few years since she came to Donghai, her bodyguards alone had caught more than five surveince and sneak photographers sent by Ding Ruilong near her residence.
And these people who were caught, of course, had been fed to fish.
For the people sent by Ding Ruilong, Li Ruobing had always been,e here, chop one up!
It¡¯s past eleven o¡¯clock in the evening.
Jinhui Manor, inside vi No. 26 decorated in cool tones.
Wu Chen, who had just taken a shower, walked downstairs quickly in his bathtub, and saw that Li Ruobing and Su Qingying were still sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. They were chatting, chatting until now. The two had to talk, at least they had to agree on the script, and they agreed that Li Ruobing would enlighten Su Qingying, and that they would rest at Jinfu Tea House, but in the end they came to Li Ruobing¡¯s house.
As to what happened in the middle and what Li Ruobing told her, they must agree. After Su Qingying returned tomorrow, Mrs. Su would definitely ask. In fact, it¡¯s
not a big problem¡
As long as Su Qingying and Li Ruobing were together, then it¡¯s not a big problem.
¡°What are you talking about? I haven¡¯t washed and slept yet.¡± Wu Chen walked into the living room and asked with a smile.
¡°Honey, what exactly do you do?¡± Su Qingying turned her head and asked.
¡°Me?¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing. It was obvious that Su Qingying had already asked Li Ruobing, but Li Ruobing was very strict and didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter. He sat down and said, ¡°I¡¯m an information businessman.¡±
¡°Information businessman¡ that¡¯s why you know so many things?¡± Su Qingying asked again, but she frowned slightly. She had checked Wu Chen¡¯s information, except recently, his information looked very ordinary before.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m a professional.¡± Wu Chen smiled, and asked Su Qingying, ¡°You¡¯re going back to face your mother tomorrow, are you ready?¡±
Both women could feel that Wu Chen was directly changing the topic.
They understood that if Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to talk about it, they definitely couldn¡¯t ask about it.
¡°Ready!¡± Su Qingying nodded, speaking resolutely, with the intention of cheering herself up.
¡°That¡¯s good, I believe in you.¡± Wu Chen nodded and smiled.
The three chatted casually again, mainly about how Su Qingying would deal with it when she returned home tomorrow.
¡°Um¡ Miss Su, it¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t you go take a shower first¡ Go to my room, I have all the toiletries, spare toothbrushes are in the drawer under the sink¡¡± Li Ruobing said suddenly.
¡°No, Miss Li, you should wash first. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Su Qingying turned her head and said.
¡°Don¡¯t be like this, in my house, you don¡¯t have to stick to your upbringing rules too much. Take it easy, you are a guest, you go first.¡± Li Ruobing persuaded again.
¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble to Miss Li.¡± Su Qingying stood up after speaking.
Both Wu Chen and Li Ruobing turned their heads, watching Su Qingying go up the stairs, until there was a slight sound of the door opening and closing on the second floor of the vi.
¡°Why send her away?¡± Wu Chen looked at Li Ruobing and asked with a smile, he could feel that Li Ruobing did it deliberately.
¡°Come! Come with me!¡± Li Ruobing stood up and waved to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen got up and followed her.
When the two came to the window, Li Ruobing opened the curtains a little, pointed to the moon in the sky outside the window and said, ¡°Does it look good?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen was taken aback.
What the hell? What do you mean? Look at the moon?
Before Wu Chen could react, Li Ruobing turned her head and kissed her with both arms.
Chapter 107: Li Ruobing Feels a Sense of Crisis
Chapter 107: Li Ruobing Feels a Sense of Crisis
Chapter 107: Li Ruobing Feels a Sense of Crisis
Very Suddenly!
Not only did Li Ruobing take the initiative to kiss again, but she even went a step further than before, with her legs crossed around Wu Chen¡¯s waist. Although Li Ruobing was tall, she was not heavy because she was thin, and she was dressed in business attire and had a tough personality. The 9-point beauty, who suddenly took the initiative to do this, really¡ felt great!
Wu Chen almost misunderstood Li Ruobing¡¯s purpose!
But think about it wrong.
Because today, no matter what, it was impossible for the two of them to have anything happen, because Su Qingying was here. She just went to take a shower, and she woulde outter.
Li Ruobing was not that kind of woman. No matter how much she thought about it, she would not choose this time.
Of course, she didn¡¯t intend to y tricks on Su Qingying on purpose.
She didn¡¯t have the temper of a little woman.
And if she wanted to anger Su Qingying and stimte Su Qingying¡¯s emotions, she didn¡¯t have to send her away!
Then¡ there was only one possibility.
Wu Chen would not refuse Li Ruobing.
To be honest, in Wu Chen¡¯s heart, the satisfaction brought by taking down Su Qingying waspletely inferior to taking down Li Ruobing! This woman Li Ruobing was really, no matter how you get in touch with her, there was a possibility of messing things up in the end. You may conquer her, but you may also be conquered or used by her!
Li Ruobing was a woman who could arouse a man¡¯s strong desire to conquer!
This was also the reason why Ding Ruilong was so crazy to try to get Li Ruobing by any means!
Li Ruobing took the initiative to send herself, Wu Chen naturally wanted to respond to her.
Right in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, the two kissed each other¡ five minutes!
From this, Wu Chen also clearly felt that Li Ruobing really had thoughts about him! Otherwise, there was really no need for so long.
Finally, Li Ruobing stopped and raised her head slightly away from Wu Chen¡¯s face, but it was still very close. Maybe, there were only five centimeters, and the two looked at each other.
¡°You are in good health, you can hold me for so long.¡± Li Ruobing smiled and said in a low voice, she was still hanging on Wu Chen¡¯s body.
¡°Actually, I¡¯m really puzzled.¡± Wu Chen also smiled and said in a low voice, looking into Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you¡ because you know that there are people watching secretly taking pictures outside, that¡¯s why you dragged me over for a show, or¡ did you take advantage of me?¡±
¡°I took advantage of you?¡± Li Ruobing seemed amused, pursued her lips, and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you embarrassed? How do I remember that after I kissed youst time, you said to me, ¡®If there is an advantage, only a bastard will not take advantage of it¡¯, didn¡¯t you say it? Don¡¯t you always think that you are taking advantage of me?¡± ¡°I did say thatst time, but¡ Now that you know, you still take the initiative, why? You want me to take advantage of you, are you really in love with me?¡±
Li Ruobing smiled. She really can¡¯t say no to Wu Chen, every time!
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just taking advantage of you!¡± Li Ruobing said again.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s really hard for me to be taken advantage of by you.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, his tone was very deliberate, just to make Li Ruobing feel deliberate and let her know that he was speaking ironically.
Wu Chen felt a pain in his back shoulder. Li Ruobing pinched him again!
If she can¡¯t outspeak him, just pinch him!
Li Ruobing was really not such a person, this was the first time she had done this to a man, and it was estimated that in this life¡ she would only do this to Wu Chen.
After pinching Wu Chen, Li Ruobing didn¡¯t give Wu Chen a chance to fight back and immediately said, ¡°Bring me to the sofa.¡±
While speaking, she tightly wrapped her right hand around
Wu Chen¡¯s neck and raised her other hand. She closed the curtains that had just been opened.
Wu Chen hugged Li Ruobing and walked towards the sofa in the living room. When she reached the side of the coffee table, Li Ruobing let go on her own initiative. She firstnded on her feet and then let go of her arms. She straightened her wrinkled clothes.
¡°You know there are people watching outside, why don¡¯t you arrest them and deal with them?¡± Wu Chen asked.
This was business! He still had to say that.
Of course Wu Chen already thought of it. Li Ruobing dragged him to the window to kiss, it was for outsiders to see. It was probably arranged by Ding Ruilong! They probably had already taken photos or even recorded videos, and Ding Ruilong would see itter.
¡°When you were taking a shower just now, the bodyguard called me and said that there were suspicious people outside.¡± Li Ruobing arranged her clothes, then raised her hand to help Wu Chen pull the bathrobe, straightened it, and said at the same time. ¡°Not too sure whether it was sent by Ding Ruilong, and you know¡ In fact, there are some things that Ding Ruilong knows would be beneficial instead!¡±
Wu Chen understood.
If a woman¡¯s heart became cruel, she was more terrifying than a man.
Now Li Ruobing was eager to let Ding Ruilong know that she had a man, and the most angry Ding Ruilong might have a heart attack and die immediately!
¡°Are you afraid?¡± After smoothing Wu Chen¡¯s bathrobe, Li Ruobing looked up at Wu Chen and asked.
What she asked was whether Wu Chen was afraid of Ding Ruilong, whether he was afraid that Ding Ruilong would do something to him!
In fact, the two discussed this matter a long time ago. Wu Chen expressed it at the very beginning. He said, ¡°My life will be very interesting if I go to a higher ce and have a rtionship with you.¡±
What he expressed at the time was seeking wealth! He was not afraid of danger! Now Li Ruobing asked again.
It was because her own mentality had changed.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who will be afraid?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, hooked Li Ruobing¡¯s waist, and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her!
It was the first time Wu Chen took the initiative to kiss Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing¡ didn¡¯t¡¯t refuse!
She also closed her eyes and clumsily cooperated with Wu Chen.
Ten seconds.
Only then did Li Ruobing lightly push Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder.
Wu Chen raised his head and let her go.
¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not afraid, I¡¯m really worried that you¡¯ll shrink back.¡± Li Ruobing said, raising her eyebrows at Wu Chen. ¡°After all, Su Qingying is your woman now, even if you failed to help Su Qingying seize power this time, in the future, she will still be Jinfu¡¯s boss, and the Su family¡¯s business empire will still be used by you¡¡±
Li Ruobing felt a sense of crisis!
Although she didn¡¯t say it clearly, Wu Chen felt that she was afraid that after Wu Chen became ¡°rich and honored¡±, he would stop acting with her.
After all, it¡¯s dangerous!
Moreover, Li Ruobing knew very well that she couldn¡¯t find a second boyfriend who was as awesome as Wu Chen!
Click.
Suddenly there was a movement upstairs, and then Su Qingying¡¯s voice came,¡±Miss Li, do you have a spare nightgown? Can you lend me one? I¡ don¡¯t want to rummage through your closet.¡±
¡°Here, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Li Ruobing turned around and raised her head and shouted, then looked at Wu Chen again and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, go to bed early. Good night!¡± After she finished speaking, she hurried upstairs.
¡ª
New day, July 12, 2020¡
At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Wu Chen opened his eyes on time, because he didn¡¯t wake up with a reset, he woke up wherever he sleptst night.
In the guest room on the second floor of Li Ruobing¡¯s vi.
Wu Chen blinked, the satisfaction of a new day made him smile, and he turned his head to look around.
Su Qingying, who was still wearing Li Ruobing¡¯s purple suspender nightdress,id on Wu Chen¡¯s arm and on his shoulder, still sound asleep.
Of course, the two of them slept togetherst night, and they didn¡¯t sleep until veryte.
But other than the two, only Li Ruobing would know about this matter. Even if other people heard that Su Qingying stayed at Li Ruobing¡¯s house and knew that Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend Wu Chen was also there, they would only think that it was Wu Chen who slept with Li Ruobing. Of course Su Qingying slept alone in the guest room.
Su Qingying, who was sleeping soundly, still had some tears in the corners of her eyes and on her delicate cheeks. There was a sweet smile like a baby sleeping soundly, because she yed a little too much before going to bed yesterday, but Su Qingying was in pain and happy.
Wu Chen just looked at Su Qingying who was sleeping soundly. He just watched. There was no other particr reason.
It was¡ beautiful things that could be appreciated for a long time. Suddenly, hurried footsteps were outside the door.
Immediately afterwards.,,
Boom boom boom!
Knocking¡
¡°Qingying, are you awake? It¡¯s time to get up. Your mother¡¯s calingl, I want you to answer it¡¡± It was Li Ruobing, she opened the bedroom door directly, holding the phone that was still on the phone in one hand, and the other quickly gestured to Wu Chen with one hand, signaling Wu Chen not to make a sound!
Chapter 108: No choice!
Chapter 108: No choice!
Chapter 108: No choice!
Su Qingying woke up suddenly.
She saw Wu Chen¡¯s side face first, she subconsciously called out, ¡°Old¡ woo!¡±
She didn¡¯t shout out, because Wu Chen covered her lips in time.
¡°Qingying, answer your mother¡¯s call¡¡± Li Ruobing, who was wearing pajamas at the door, walked over quickly and gave Su Qingying a wink. Su Qingying looked at Li Ruobing before realizing what was going on.
Because her mobile phone was thrown, her mother could not contact her directly, so her mother called Li Ruobing early in the morning.
Li Ruobing handed the phone to Su Qingying.
When Su Qingying took the phone, she took a deep breath before making a sound, then put the phone to her ear and said, ¡°Mom.¡±
¡°Qingying, are you still asleep? What time is it?¡± Mrs. Su asked.
Because Su Qingying was nearby, Wu Chen could hear the faint voiceing from the phone.
It was true that Su Qingying got upte, and her schedule was more regr than that of Wu Chen. She went to bed at 10 o¡¯clock every night and got up at 6:30 in the morning. She would put on makeup by 8:30 and leave home at 8:30, then she would arrive at thepany before 9:30.
¡°We chatted toote yesterday and went to bedte,¡± Su Qingying said to the phone, still calm.
¡°Did you have a good chat with Ms. Li yesterday? Did you go to her house?¡± Mrs. Su asked.
¡°Yes, we had a good chat at her house. Ruobing is¡ a very nice person,¡± Su Qingying said.
¡°That¡¯s good. You are indeed my daughter. Anyone who sees you will like you,¡± Mrs. Su said with joy and pride.
¡°Mom, I have to wash up. I will be at thepany before nine o¡¯clock,¡± Su Qingying said, she wanted to end the call quickly.
¡°Okay, don¡¯t bete¡¡± Mrs. Su said, but asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your throat? Why is it a little hoarse? Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±
Ahem!
Su Qingying cleared her throat quickly and said, ¡°Well¡ it¡¯s okay, I just woke up. I¡¯ll drink some water.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll wait for you at thepany. I have something to tell you when youe over. Oh yes, I will send clothes to Miss Li¡¯s house, they should be delivered before eight o¡¯clock. Remember to change your clothes, don¡¯t wear sports clothes when youe to thepany.¡±
¡°Okay Mom.¡±
Hanging up the phone, Su Qingying, who was holding the phone, was relieved. She was nervous when asked by her mother just now, because she lied to her mother.
She didn¡¯t chat toote, but she spent the whole night tossing with Wu Chen.
It wasn¡¯t because she just woke up that her voice was a little hoarse, but because she yelled too much and too loudly. There must be something wrong with her voice. Although it was a small problem, it would be cured soon.
¡°Thank you, Miss Li.¡± Su Qingying returned the phone to Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing looked at the two with strange eyes, because¡ She heard itst night. Her master bedroom was also on the second floor, and this guest room was also on the second floor. She heard a lot of movement in this roomst night.
She was very irritable when she heard it, and it took a long time for her to fall asleep.
¡°Hurry up.¡± Li Ruobing said and nced at the nightdress on Su Qingying¡¯s body again, before turning around and going out.
Su Qingying was wearing her nightdress.
It¡¯s all dirty.
When Li Ruobing left, she was already thinking about whether she could still have this nightdress¡
Get up.
Wash up.
Eat breakfast.
They set off a little after 8:00, but they went to Symphony Fashion Company first, because Jinhui Building was very close to the CBD. Starting from Li Ruobing¡¯s house, they could go to Symphony Fashion Company first, and then go to Jinfu Building in time.
The main thing was to leave Wu Chen there first.
Before the three of them went to Qingyuan Teahouse yesterday, they first went to the Symphony, and then changed cars when they left. Wu Chen¡¯s Lamborghini was left in the underground parking lot of Block 7 of the CBD. In addition¡ it was enough for Li Ruobing to send Su Qingying back to thepany. It was strange for Wu Chen to go with them.
Around eight fifty in the morning, Donghai Beicheng District, Jinfu Avenue, Jinfu Building¡
This was the headquarters of Jinfu Group. The forty-two-story skyscraper was extremely magnificent. The entire building belonged to Jinfu Group. The building was not rented. It was built here by Jinfu Group many years ago. It was Jinfu Group¡¯s fixed assets and was currently valued at more than three billion.
Li Ruobing¡¯s motorcade stopped on the side of the road outside the gate of Jinfu Building.
After Su Qingying got out of the car, she turned around and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Ruobing.¡±
As she said that, she wanted to close the car door.
Li Ruobing leaned forward to stop her, paused again, and then said to Su Qingying outside the car, ¡°Come on!¡±
After speaking, she imitated Wu Chen¡¯s habit and smiled.
¡°I will! Thank you.¡± Su Qingying nodded in agreement and closed the car door.
Turning around again, she looked up at the Jinfu Building, which was more than 100 meters high, and then at the gate where people came and went, her gaze became firm. She knew that whether she could do well today would determine her fate!
There was no other choice!
Su Qingying took another deep breath, then walked into the building with her bag.
Before she reached the gate, someone greeted her, several of them, still holding documents in their hands.
¡°President Su, this is the project proposal I told youst time. Please take a look again. If you can, you¡¡±
¡°President Su, the budget for the n to enhance brand value is¡¡±
Li Ruobing lowered the car window and turned her head to look at Su Qingying who was surrounded into the Jinfu Building, but her brows were frowning, and her eyes were full of worry.
Can it work?
Can Su Qingying seed?
How can it be sessful?
Wu Chen said yesterday that it was enough to watch the show today. That was to say, it was enough to wait for the news!
Can we really wait for the news that Su Qingying¡¯s board of directors has sessfully seized power?
Li Ruobing deeply doubts, how can one be sessful enough?
¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡± Li Ruobing said to the driver, then turned to take ast look at the gate of Jinfu Building, and then raised the window.
¡ª
At the same time, in the southern coastal areas¡
Nanguang City was one of the few top super first-tier cities in China.
Headquarters of Ruilong Group, President¡¯s Office¡
Because the curtains were drawn, the light in the office was very dim. A thin man about 30 years old and wearing sses sat behind the desk, watching a blurry video ying on theputer. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and he was breathing more and more. The heavier it was, the eyes were bloodshot.
The man who was going crazy was the one who wanted to marry Li Ruobing: Ding Ruilong!
Right now, he was watching a video, which almost drove him crazy!
The video was blurry because the shooting distance was far away, and it was shot at night.
It¡¯s a candid perspective.
It could be seen in the video that a man and a woman were in the vi, in front of the French windows. The tall woman was hanging on the man in bathrobe after he had taken a shower. She was kissing the man very meticulously.
They kept kissing, endlessly. The entire video was only six minutes long, and the scene of the man and woman kissing each othersted five minutes.
At 5 minutes and 13 seconds, the man and woman in the video finally stopped kissing, face to face again. They said something very close to each other. Then, the woman closed the curtains.
The light in the room caused the shadows of the two to be reflected on the curtains, and it could be seen that the man was walking towards the inside with the woman in his arms.
The video ended.
Snapped!
A crisp sound!
Ding Ruilong subconsciously broke off the gold-encrusted pen in his hand. The broken part of the pen cut his finger, and blood dripped down, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel it.
¡°Dead! You must die immediately, Wu Chen!¡± Ding Ruilong gritted his teeth and roared like a beast.
He got up suddenly!
He picked up the cell phone on the table and quickly dialed a number.
Chapter 109: Wu Chen! I want him to die immediately!
Chapter 109: Wu Chen! I want him to die immediately!
Chapter 109: Wu Chen! I want him to die immediately!
The call went through quickly.
¡°Come to my office!¡± Ding Ruilong said, then suddenly turned around and threw the phone out! The phone flew a few meters away and hit an antique vase on a shelf in the corner, breaking the vase and hitting the wall into pieces!
Crash!
The broken antique vase also fell to the ground and broke into dozens of pieces.
Ding Ruilong sat down again without looking at the broken mobile phone and antique vase, his eyes stared straight ahead, his breathing was very short and his hands were shaking, not because he felt the pain in his hands, Just because of¡ anger!
The anger in his heart almost overwhelmed his rationality.
After two full minutes, his mood finally calmed down a little, and he turned his head to look at the side of his desk.
His desk was in a mess, with photos and documents stacked up irregrly like fallen leaves.
Ding Ruilong reached out and picked up the top photo. It looked like a student photo, a photo of a male college student at a graduation ceremony. The person in the photo was the same person as the man in the video just now.: Wu Chen!
Looking at the photo of Wu Chen when he graduated from university, Ding Ruilong was suddenly excited. He frantically tore up the photo and threw it aside.
He became calm again.
He picked up a stack of documents on the table, turned the pages and looked back and forth. There were Wu Chen¡¯s household registration information, Wu Chen¡¯s student files, and the resume submitted by Wu Chen at the school recruitment fair.
He looked at it and suddenly stopped, threw the documents aside, and casually grabbed a handful of photos with no expression on his face.
A picture of Wu Chen and Li Ruobing getting into the car together in the parking lot.
A picture of Wu Chen and Li Ruobing eating outside the Italian restaurant.
A picture of Wu Chen and Li Ruobing kissing under the shade of a tree.
A photo of Wu Chen and Li Ruobing walking out of an alley arm in arm.
When Li Ruobing just got out of the car, he looked back at the ease andfort when she was talking andughing with Wu Chen¡
At the entrance of the restaurant, Li Ruobing¡¯s thoughtfulness and gentleness when she tidied up Wu Chen¡¯s skirt¡
On the side of the main road, Li Ruobing stared and smiled when whispering to Wu Chen¡
.
Ding Ruilong looked at these photos with an expressionless face, and gradually, his forehead Veins appeared again, his hands were tightly pinching the photo, his knuckles turned white, bloodshot and crazy colors appeared in his eyes again¡ The first time he knew Wu Chen was on July 9th, the second day Wu Chen established a rtionship with Li Ruobing.
The reason why Ding Ruilong knew so quickly was because on the night of July 8th, at Laopinxuan Restaurant, Wu Chen and Lu Guangnian almost had a conflict. Someone reported to him.
Originally, Ding Ruilong thought it was fake again this time, it was Li Ruobing¡¯s boring ¡°fake boyfriend¡± trick.
The previous few times were all fake. Ding Ruilong knew it, because it was too fake! He didn¡¯t care, but he still chose to deal with Li Ruobing¡¯s first three fake boyfriends, and there was no other reason. Ding Ruilong just felt it was too annoying and ufortable! Fake ones would die too! He wanted Li Ruobing to understand how stupid her tricks were!
This was the fourth time.
Ding Ruilong also thought it was a fake at first, and he even thought about it. After investigating Wu Chen¡¯s background, he would ruin Wu Chen¡¯s family step by step, and he would torture Li Ruobing¡¯s heart again. This was very interesting, he was not in a hurry!
But!
Ding Ruilong never expected it!
As more and more information came back, he realized that Li Ruobing¡¯s fourth boyfriend might be real! Wrong! It¡¯s true!
In fact, he was still not sure yesterday, although he received a photo of Li Ruobing and Wu Chen kissing yesterday, although he was very angry when he saw it, he still suspected it was fake! It¡¯s Li Ruobing. That woman could pull it off!
Having been fighting with Li Ruobing for several years, Ding Ruilong had already understood Li Ruobing¡¯s character. He knew that Li Ruobing was such a strong woman, she could really go all out! She dared to go out of her way, and her boyfriend might still be a fake.
How could that man with such an ordinary background be Li Ruobing¡¯s man? Li Ruobing blindly fell in love with him?
Impossible!
Ding Ruilong wasn¡¯t sure and didn¡¯t ept it¡ until this morning!
He received intelligence from Donghai again.
The video taken outside Li Ruobing¡¯s vitest night made Ding Ruilong confirm that Li Ruobing yed for real this time!
Li Ruobing really had a man! And he had been brought home! They even kissed by the window for so long, and then hugged¡ How could he still hold it in?
The thought of Li Ruobing being under Wu Chen¡¯s body¡ Ding Ruilong went mad with jealousy, mad with anger!
The most perfect woman in his heart, the goddess he had never even touched once, was taken down by another man casually! Thinking of this, Ding Ruilong really¡
All kinds of crazy and extreme thoughts were left in his mind!
¡°Bitch! Bitch! Why? Bitch! Would you like to be with such a man than with me. You even take him home after only a few days of acquaintance? You are humiliating me, bitch!¡± Looking at the photo, Ding Ruilong suddenly gritted his teeth.
He whispered, the tone was full of endless anger and jealousy.
Boom!
There was a knock on the door at this moment.
Ding Ruilong dropped the photo, looked up and said coldly, ¡°Come in!¡±
The door opened.
The person who entered was a tall, thin middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a formal suit andbing his hair meticulously. He looked like apany executive, but his aquiline nose, triangr eyes, and the centipede scar on the top of his head made him feel like a bandit!
Jiang Chuan, forty-two years old, served as a soldier, and began to work for the Ding family in his early twenties. He was the ¡°old man¡± of the Ding family and one of Ding Ruilong¡¯s confidantes.
¡°Master, you are looking for me?¡± Jiang Chuan walked to the desk and said respectfully.
When he came in, he had already noticed the broken vase, the broken mobile phone, and the blood on Ding Ruilong¡¯s hands, so he was a lot more cautious.
Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t talk nonsense, picked up a photo, tore off the half with Li Ruobing, and only held the half with Wu Chen in his hand.
He looked at Jiang Chuan and said, ¡°Wu Chen! I want him to die immediately! Die!¡± The more miserable the better!¡±
Jiang Chuan¡¯s face changed, hesitating and not speaking.
It wasn¡¯t like this before. To deal with Li Ruobing¡¯s fake boyfriend, he had to do it step by step. Ding Ruilong had never been so radical!
Radicals could go wrong!
Because the East China Sea was not the territory of the Ding family!
¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ding Ruilong asked with a stare.
¡°This¡ young master.¡± Jiang Chuan pondered. ¡°It¡¯s okay to let him die, but it may not be so fast. If we send someone directly, at least we need to understand his itinerary before we can find opportunities. Donghai belongs to Li Ruotai. Everyone on the site and on the road is his dog. If he finds out, it will implicate you, and¡ Wu Chen is a very problematic person, his background is not right. He can¡¯t be that simple, there must be¡¡±
Boom!
Ding Ruilong pped the table vigorously and stood up, staring madly and shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking talk to me about this! I don¡¯t want to hear it! Let me ask you, can it be done? Or can¡¯t it be done?¡±
¡°It can be done!¡± Jiang Chuan nodded immediately.
He was sure, but after a pause, he said, ¡°But young master, your old man may get angry again because of your impulsiveness. Two months ago, you were angry with others¡ The old man has already lost his temper a lot. If he finds out this time, you send someone to Donghai to kill people, I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
Ding Ruilong stared at Jiang Chuan, he wanted to get angry, but he controlled it.
Because he knew that Jiang Chuan was loyal to him.
It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t want him to do wrong things when he lose his mind.
Taking a deep breath, Ding Ruilong tried to calm down his emotions, then stared at Jiang Chuan and asked, ¡°How many days? How many days do you need?¡±
Chapter 110: Do you really know how to draw sketches?
Chapter 110: Do you really know how to draw sketches?
Chapter 110: Do you really know how to draw sketches?
¡°Young master, it will take at least five days,¡± Jiang Chuan said directly, this was not the first time he had done this kind of thing, so he was very familiar with it.
¡°Three days! I only give you three days!¡± Ding Ruilong stared with red eyes, ¡°Three dayster! I want to hear the news of Wu Chen¡¯s tragic death, okay?¡±
Jiang Chuan was silent for a moment, then nodded seriously. ¡°Okay!¡±
¡°Okay, do it!¡± Ding Ruilong shouted.
Jiang Chuan nodded to Ding Ruilong again, then turned and left in a hurry.
He went out.
Ding Ruilong behind the desk picked up some photos on the table, he looked at them, and suddenly tore up the photos, and then swiped his arms on the table, sweeping away all the documents and photos. He then picked up the keyboard, used it as a stick, and smash theputer monitor wildly.
¡°Bitch! Bitch! Ah!¡±
Outside the office door, Jiang Chuan, who just went out, did not go far, stopped, and heard the sound of smashing and manic shouting in the office, with deep worry on his brows. His gaze gradually became firm again, with a fierce look on his face.
Wu Chen must die!
Three days!
It must be done well!
¡ª
Donghai City, Block 7, CBD Business District, Symphony Fashion Company.
CEO¡¯s office.
Wu Chen was sitting on the sofa with his legs lifted.
This was already the fifth day of his new life, and it was also the fifth day when he became Li Ruobing¡¯s fake boyfriend, so he knew that Ding Ruilong might have already done his own research.
It was estimated that there would be action soon.
After all, yesterday, he and Li Ruobing kissed in front of the window of the vi¡ If someone really took pictures at that time, whether it was a photo or a video, if Ding Ruilong saw it, with Ding Ruilong¡¯s character, he would probably be mad!
That was Li Ruobing¡¯s house. Wu Chen was even wearing a bathrobe, anyone would know what the two of them would do after kissing like that.
Ding Ruilong would definitely take revenge!
Wu Chen knew that it was time for him to do something against Ding Ruilong.
Penguin group name, Modu Art Post Bar discussion group.
This group was joined by Wu Chen more than ten minutes ago. It was arge public group that can amodate 2,000 people. It was not difficult to join. At present, there were more than 1,600 members in the group, but there were not so many active people. Those who often discussed werejust a few dozen people.
This was an art and sketching exchange group, mainly based on sketching. Sketching was the basis of painting. The average age of people who learned this was junior high school students and high school students. Therefore, the average age of the members of this exchange group was only in their teens.
Of course, although it was mainly students, there were still many older group friends in this group, some were ¡°teachers¡± who study sketching and painting all the year round, and some were parents of students.
".
Wu Chen looked at the group chat information.
Someone sent a sketch of himself to the group.
He clicked on the picture and took a look. It was a picture of some fruits piled up together. The painting was very ordinary, and the strokes were very immature. It was estimated that it was only a few months since they started to learn sketching.
Teacher Liu: Great painting! Better!
Broken Pencil: Better than my daughter, how old are you and why are you so good?
A group of friends were praising.
There were also a group of friends who were envious.
Wu Chen typed quickly with one hand, and also sent one.
Xing Chen: You need to practice more. The contrast between light and dark is too low, and itcks three-dimensionality¡
¡°Xing Chen¡± was Wu Chen¡¯s screen name that he changed after he logged into Penguin. He also modified some personal information on his Penguin.
After more than ten minutes, some friends in the group have changed their address to Wu Chen from Xing Chen to ¡°Mr. Xing Chen¡±, and some called him Big Touch or Big Dao. In painting, whether he had a high enough level could be determined in a few words.
Of course, how good was the level, they had to post their own paintings.
However, most of the people in thismunication group were students. The purpose of joining the group was to learn. It was also a habit to call someone with a higher level than oneself a teacher.
Tap!
There was the sound of high heels outside, and the bodyguard outside opened the door.
Li Ruobing took off her coat as she entered the door.
Wu Chen replied in the group again, then looked up at Li Ruobing who came back, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s delivered.¡±
¡°I thought you had already driven away.¡± Li Ruobing walked to the hanger and put the clothes on. After hanging them, she went to the desk again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? That¡¯s all about the Su family¡¯s affairs? Don¡¯t you want to do anything else?¡±
¡°As I said, we¡¯ll just have to watch.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Wait for the news! I guess¡ In the afternoon, Tai will call you and tell you what happened to the Su family.¡±
Li Ruobing remained expressionless and said nothing.
After sitting down on the boss chair, Li Ruobing was about to turn on theputer, but she paused for a moment because she noticed something on her desk, not a document sent by the secretary assistant, but some nk paper, some pencils, and an eraser something like that.
Li Ruobing frowned slightly.
Her desk was tidied up every day, and the secretary would handle it, so she wouldn¡¯t throw these things away so casually.
And she didn¡¯t ask for these things.
¡°I just asked the secretary to bring it over.¡± Wu Chen¡¯s voice came.
Li Ruobing looked up at Wu Chen, frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Painting pictures,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°What will you draw?¡± Li Ruobing asked along.
¡°Draw you!¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Huh?¡± Li Ruobing was taken aback for a moment, then frowned and squinted at Wu Chen, ¡°Draw me?¡±
It was very strange, very abrupt, very strange feeling. Wu Chen suddenly wanted to draw, and also drew her.
Why?
what happened?
Wu Chen stood up, walked over to pick up the paper and pens on the desk, and the folder like a splint, which could be used as a drawing board. After taking the things, he went back to the sofa and sat down, facing Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing watched Wu Chen the whole time, her eyes moved with Wu Chen¡¯s movement.
It wasn¡¯t until Wu Chen sat down that she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Nothing, let me draw a sketch for you.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Can you draw sketches?¡± Li Ruobing blinked.
Just now Wu Chen talked about painting, but he didn¡¯t say if knew how to draw. Everyone could draw, even a three-year-old child could draw. It¡¯s the difference between good and bad. But now Wu Chen talked about sketching, and when it came to sketching, it would involve professional skills.
¡°I slightly understand.¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Draw a sketch for me?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Hmm!¡± Wu Chen nodded.
Li Ruobing still didn¡¯t understand.
Why? Please yourself? Tease yourself? When did Wu Chen tease himself? He irritates others when he has nothing to do!
What else could it be?
Wu Chen would not tell Li Ruobing, he just wanted Li Ruobing to act as a prop to let himself draw a picture¡ He wanted to post the picture to the group, and use world-ss superb painting skills to get one person in the group, one with Ding Ruilong had a great rtionship with!
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t ask Wu Chen why he suddenly wanted to draw a sketch of her.
Because it¡¯s a small matter, and she still had to work.
¡°I don¡¯t have time to be your model.¡± Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen and said directly.
¡°You are busy with your work, I will draw mine. I won¡¯t dy. You can move, do whatever you want. Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°You really know how to sketch?¡± Li Ruobing was suspicious.
When drawing sketch portraits, how could the model be allowed to move around?
Chapter 111: Consequences of showing off skills
Chapter 111: Consequences of showing off skills
Chapter 111: Consequences of showing off skills
¡°Does it matter if I know how to draw?¡± Wu Chen asked Li Ruobing back with a smile.
Li Ruobing gave Wu Chen a faint look, then turned her head to turn on theputer, without looking at Wu Chen, and said, ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡±
From then on, she really began to treat Wu Chen as air, just like Wu Chen didn¡¯t exist.
Li Ruobing was very busy.
She was very busy yesterday, but Wu Chen suddenly brought up the matter of Su Qingying, so she had to go and have a look, and then she was involved in it, so she umted some work from yesterday and needed to finish it today.
Not long after Li Ruobing returned to the office, the secretary came over with a thick stack of folders, some for Li Ruobing to sign, and some for Li Ruobing to review.
Afterwards, some executives from Symphony came to Li Ruobing, said something to Li Ruobing, and left within a few minutes.
Li Ruobing was busy with work, and even got up and went to the window to make a phone call.
It¡¯s not just that she treated Wu Chen as air.
Even the other people who came in and out of the CEO¡¯s office treated Wu Chen like air.
It¡¯s not that they really ignored Wu Chen, but that they were all very unfamiliar with Wu Chen, and they couldn¡¯t talk to Wu Chen. The people who came to Li Ruobing¡¯s office were all for work. They did not even have room to breathe, let alone casually strike up a conversation with anyone else in the room.
Before they knew it, twenty minutes had passed.
Before Wu Chen finished the painting, he wrote a line at 10 o¡¯clock on July 12, 2020 in the lower left corner of the page.
He picked up his phone again, took a picture of the semi-finished product, and sent it directly to the group.
He typed again, ¡°I drew something random.¡±
He just wanted to let the people in the group understand that this painting was painted by him just now, not how much time he had spent before, or that he had hired someone to paint it, and it wasn¡¯t that someone was questioning him, but¡he didn¡¯t allow anyone to question his thinking!
Once they thought he¡¯s awesome, it¡¯s over!
He kept drawing.
Another full half hour passed.
It could be said that Wu Chen had been sketching this painting for a long time, and it took fifty minutes in total, because he wanted to sketch well. He wanted to show off his skills, and what he wanted was the final effect!
He was not in the mood to draw a second picture, so he did his best!
It was half past ten in the morning.
Li Ruobing was typing on the keyboard.
Wu Chen picked up his phone again, took a picture of the sketch he had just drawn, and sent it to the group, then raised his head and asked, ¡°The sketch is finished, do you want to see it?¡±
Li Ruobing stopped typing on the keyboard, turned her head and nced at Wu
Chen.
Wu Chen stood up with the sketch, walked to the table, threw it on the table, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see myself off, throw it in the trash can after finishing it.¡±
After speaking, Wu Chen walked back.
Li Ruobing frowned slightly, picked up the sketch and looked at it, and immediately stopped. Her eyes werepletely fixed on the sketch.
This sketch directly gave Li Ruobing a shocking feeling!
Because it didn¡¯t look like a sketch! At first nce, it looks like an old ck and white movie!
It was a figure of a woman busy in the office. The office had a very three-dimensional movie feel, but the montage technique was used to make the space appear distorted and heavy. Moreover, there were not one but three busy women. They were signing at the desk, looking up tomunicate with the assistant, and standing by the window on the phone.
It was as if several transparent negatives were ovepped together, and different scenes were perfectly integrated into the same painting through thebination of virtual and real and line splicing!
A feeling of space passing, which strongly showed the busyness and concentration of the woman at work.
Rough lines and delicate strokes existed at the same time, making the contrast extremely high.
In terms of visual effects, because of the strong contrast, it gave people a stronger sense of visual impact, making people watching the painting unconsciously focus their eyes on the characters.
The woman in the painting was extremely delicate. Looking at it alone, it was really simr to a ck and white photo. However, the woman in the painting had no frontal face, only a side face, but because of the ck long straight hair, the side face was also shown. It¡¯s notprehensive, but it could still make people feel her strength and determination.
This feeling is reflected in the woman¡¯s body movements, the gesture of raising her hand and the sharp eyes when talking to the assistant, standing by the window with one hand in the pocket of her trousers, and the very powerful standing posture when her back was facing.
Even the angle at which the cor of the white shirt was opened gave people a simple, direct and capable feeling¡ a sense of aura!
This sketch had aura!
The woman in the painting had aura!
Anyone who saw it should be able to see that this was a strong woman who was busy at work!
Li Ruobing was really shocked.
She never thought that Wu Chen could draw, and she was allowed to move casually. That¡¯s not something someone who could draw would say, because she didn¡¯t think Wu Chen could, but Wu Chen drew such a picture, so she was shocked¡ She looked at the painting for half a minute!
.
In fact, it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t know how to paint, that¡¯s why.
This ¡°do not understand¡± referred to the fact that the level of painting had not reached the level of the teachers of the Academy of Fine Arts. For Wu Chen, it was tantamount to not understanding!
In fact, Wu Chen was showing off his skills!
Showing off skills will lead to a consequence: full of craftsmanship!
Excessive craftsmanship would make most people be impressed at the first sight of the painting! They would think this painting was too awesome!
The ultimate pursuit of painting was the artistic conception, the feeling, the simplicity of returning to the basics, or the imagination of the painter.
Therefore, Wu Chen¡¯s painting would be praised by the vast majority of people, but if it was seen by those top masters who ¡°are still alive, but their works can already be collected by world-ss collections¡±, they would deny Wu Chen.
Even though he had excellent painting skills, it could also be seen that Wu Chen is deliberately showing off his skills!
It¡¯s not that Wu Chencked imagination, but a kind of excessive pursuit of details and excessive disy of skills, resulting in ack of artistic conception¡ a bit too much! Too much feeling!
However¡
Wu Chen drew it like this on purpose!
Because his painting was for the people in the group, those students and their parents, they don¡¯t have such a high level of appreciation, just like they can¡¯t appreciate abstract oil paintings, if Wu Chen really tried his best to draw an apple for them, they would not I just think, isn¡¯t that an apple? Um! It¡¯s nice!
Wu Chen just wants to shock those in the penguin group who don¡¯t appreciate it enough!
So, he wanted to show off!
Li Ruobing was still looking at Wu Chen¡¯s sketch.
After Wu Chen returned to the sofa and sat down, he took out a few tissues, wiped his hands, and then picked up his phone to look at it.
Causing an uproar in the group was sessful!
After he posted this painting in the art exchange group, the group chat started to scroll crazily.
¨CDamn it!
¨CDamn it!
¨CHey kid, don¡¯t swear.
¨CThis is awesome!
¡ª Kneeling to God Touch!
¨CWho is this woman? I can¡¯t see her face, but I feel her greatness.
¨CMy mother asked me why I was kneeling on the keyboard.
¨C@Xing Chen, where do you work my friend? I am from the American Association.
Some people were amazed, some were ¡°kneeling¡±, and some were asking Wu Chen¡¯s work unit.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t speak in the group.
Because someone is already chatting with him in private, more than a dozen people are chatting with him in private, and there are also eight or nine people who have added friends.
Wu Chen flipped through the information.
None replied.
Wu Chen turned off the sound reminder of the Penguin, so Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t hear the notification sound.
More and more people added Wu Chen as friends.
More and more people chatted privately.
Finally! Wu Chen saw a group temporary private chat dialog box popped up!
The online name of the person who sent the message was: Linyuan Buxianyu.
Gender: Female!
That¡¯s her! Wu Chen was looking for her!
She was a woman who was not so important but very important to Ding Ruilong! Among the many women connected to Ding Ruilong, she had a very special status! She knew Ding Ruilong for a long time.
She was Ding Ruilong¡¯s high school senior.
The reason why she was special was because she once made a mistake with Ding Ruilong.
This mistake was¡ she gave birth to a child for Ding Ruilong!
A fourteen-year-old¡ daughter!
Ding Ruilong¡¯s illegitimate daughter!
Chapter 112: Witnesses of Deadly Black Materials
Chapter 112: Witnesses of Deadly ck Materials
Chapter 112: Witnesses of Deadly ck Materials
Wu Chen had a veryprehensive understanding of Ding Ruilong.
Although Ding Ruilong was not in the East China Sea but in Nanguang City, Wu Chen had been to Nanguang City many times on the repeated July 7th, since it only took more than two hours to fly there.
In reincarnation, Wu Chen went there every morning, investigated different information at different times, and finally kidnapped Ding Ruilong and asked him many things.
After a thousand years of reincarnation, Wu Chen knew the East China Sea best, but of course he had alsoe into contact with the world outside the East China Sea. Most of them were passive, because he was investigating a certain person in the East China Sea, and people from other ces had a major rtionship with them.
Wu Chen would often go out of his way to investigate them as well.
As far as the present was concerned, almost all Wu Chen¡¯s understanding of the secrets in Nanguang City was rted to Ding Ruilong, not all the secrets were rted to Ding Ruilong, but the people who had secrets had a direct connection with him.
Because Ding Ruilong was the source that prompted Wu Chen to go to Nanguang City.
Wu Chen also investigated because of Ding Ruilong¡¯s visit to Shanghai. Shanghai was closer to the East China Sea. He didn¡¯t need to take a ne, and he could get there in more than two hours by high-speed train.
However, it was not because of Ding Ruilong that Wu Chen went to Shanghai to investigate for the first time. He went to Shanghai to investigate after finding out that Ding Ruilong had an illegitimate daughter living in Shanghai.
Wu Chen clicked on the message from ¡°Linyuan Buxiany¡±, and immediately started typing to reply.
Linyuan Buxiany: Teacher Xing Chen, hello.
Xing Chen: Don¡¯t call me teacher, I¡¯m not that old.
Linyuan Buxianyu: Teacher, you are polite, you are so good at sketching, it has nothing to do with your age if I call you teacher.
Xing Chen: Thank you for thepliment, the painting is not bad.
Linyuan Buxianyu: Teacher, you are too modest, this is not good enough, I have hired many tutors for Xinxin before. Compared with you, their paintings are just not good enough.
Linyuan Buxianyu: Xinxin is my daughter, who is in junior high school.
Xing Chen: Your daughter is also learning to draw? how many years?
Linyuan Buxianyu: She has been studying for three years, and she also studied with Wang Zhengtao from the Shanghai Academy of Fine Arts before, but then Xinxin got into trouble, and he stopped teaching her. This child is quite a headache for me.
Xing Chen: It¡¯s normal for a child to be naughty.
It was very natural to talk about painting.
After Wu Chen replied again, the opposite side paused for more than ten seconds, and then sent a picture, which was a sketch taken by a mobile phone.
She sen photos, five or six in a row.
All were sketches, including flowers, birds, fish, insects, fruit and street scenes.
Linyuan Buxianyu: Teacher Xing Chen, take a look, these are all drawn by my daughter, please give a review.
Wu Chen waited for a while.
He didn¡¯t need to look at the paintings, he has seen them in reincarnation.
But it took time to look at the painting, so he couldn¡¯t reply right away.
After more than ten seconds, Wu Chen replied.
Xing Chen: The painting is very good, much better than those posted by the children in the group just now. Is your daughter only in junior high school? How old is she?
Linyuan Buxianyu: In the second half of the year, she will be in the third year of junior high school, and she will be fourteen years old.
Xing Chen: Being able to paint like this at the age of fourteen is already very good, and she is very talented. If your family wants to cultivate her carefully, you can let her develop in this direction. It should not be a problem in the future.
Linyuan Buxianyu: Teacher Xing Chen, we said the same thing¡ Let me just say, my child is good at it, and everyone says she is talented. In the school before, the tutors also praised her talent.
Xing Chen: That¡¯s pretty good, just cultivate her with your heart.
Linyuan Buxianyu: Yes¡ Xinxin was quite obedient and willing to learn, but I don¡¯t know what happened in the past two years, especially this year. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s puberty, rebellion, or someone¡¯s influence. She is bing more and more disobedient¡ Several tutors were angry with her and left.
Xing Chen: It¡¯s the rebellion of adolescence. You parents shouldmunicate with her more and talk more heart-to-heart.
After Wu Chen sent these words, the other party paused for a while. He didn¡¯t reply right away, but waited for a while before sending another message.
Linyuan Buxianyu: I am a single parent, I take care of her alone.
Xing Chen: Sorry, I didn¡¯t know. Sorry.
Linyuan Buxianyu: It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing wrong being a single mother¡ Maybe it¡¯s because of the single parent rtionship, I¡¯m just worried. Did someone tell her something as she grew up, saying that she didn¡¯t have a father? Maybe she was bullied, and she had an idea¡ That¡¯s why she became like this.
".
Xing Chen: You have to pay attention, and you have to talk to her more. Communicate more.
Linyuan Buxianyu: I think so too, but this child is unwilling to tell me anything. Whatever I ask her to do, she will do the opposite.
Xing Chen: You should be strict enough to guide correctly.
Linyuan Buxianyu: Teacher Xing Chen must be right. By the way, teacher Xing Chen, what do you do now? Are you in Shanghai?
Xing Chen: I am now a frencer, but I am not in Shanghai.
Linyuan Buxianyu: Frence work is good, it is convenient to go anywhere, so can youe to Shanghai?
Xing Chen: Huh? do what?
Linyuan Buxianyu: Teacher Xing Chen, you see our Xinxin¡¯s talent is so high. It¡¯s a pity to waste it, I just thought¡ can youe to Shanghai and be a tutor for Xinxin? The message was sent, and before Wu Chen could reply, the other party immediately sent another message.
Linyuan Buxianyu: Teacher Xing Chen, don¡¯t worry. If you cane, I will solve the amodation problem, and I promise to take care of everything for you.
Linyuan Buxianyu: There is also a tutoring fee. At your level, you are paid by ss hours, right? How about I give you two thousand for one ss?
Linyuan Buxianyu: I also know a lot of parents of students. The children are all learning to draw. Teacher Xing Chen, you have such a high level. If you cane over, I will contact you and promise to help you make more money.
¡°Linyuan Buxianyu¡± sent messages one after another. She wanted to hire Wu Chen as her daughter¡¯s tutor very urgently, which was why she took the initiative to chat with Wu Chen in private.
Wu Chen looked at the phone screen and smiled.
Getting in touch with this woman was easy!
At least that¡¯s the case for Wu Chen!
And Wu Chen not only wanted to contact her, Wu Chen would also bring their mother and daughter to Donghai. Wu Chen would firmly put a green hat on Ding Ruilong, and this was just an appetizer. More importantly¡ this woman, it was Wu Chen who grasped Ding Ruilong¡¯s deadly ck material ¡ª an important witness!
Ding Ruilong was a very ruthless but possessive and controlling person!
He saw the illegitimate daughter once when she was born, and he never saw her again for more than ten years! He hadn¡¯t seen her! And the mother of the illegitimate daughter, his goddess in high school, he hadn¡¯t seen for many years.
However, because of the existence of an illegitimate daughter, he paid a huge amount of living expenses every year.
His creed was¡ ¡°What is mine is mine, and what I feel is mine is mine, even if it is something I haven¡¯t gotten yet! If I don¡¯t allow it, anyone who dares to touch them will die! And if I used to care about it and I don¡¯t care about it now, no one is still allowed to them! Anyone who touch them will die!¡±
¡°Linyuan Buxianyu¡± was pregnant and gave birth to a daughter at the age of eighteen in high school, and she was only in her early thirties this year. She was at the right age, and she was very beautiful. She used to be a school belle, and now she was well-maintained. She looked like she was twenty-six or seven-year-old, but for more than ten years, she never had a man again, not because no one pursued her, but because she dared not ept it!
Wu Chen knew that she was afraid of Ding Ruilong and also¡ hated Ding Ruilong!
And once Ding Ruilong thought that he was being hated¡
and if he knew that not only was there a green light on his head, and he was betrayed and reported by his own woman, then¡
Wu Chen was a little worried.
He was worried that Ding Ruilong would not think straight andmit murder.
Wu Chen looked at the phone screen with a smile. He quickly typed a reply with one hand, ¡°Linyuan Buxianyu¡±.
¡ª
At the same time¡
Jinfu Building, the second conference room!
¡°What did you say?! Qingying!¡± Mrs. Su was furious, she patted the table and stood up, staring at Su Qingying who was expressionless. ¡°Say it again?!! It¡¯s against you!¡±
¡°I stick to my proposal! Zhou Da and Yang Kuo must be fired!¡± Su Qingying responded in a very strong tone, ¡°If you disagree, then call the board of directors!¡±
Chapter 113: Su Qingying’s rebellion made
Chapter 113: Su Qingying¡¯s rebellion made
Chapter 113: Su Qingying¡¯s rebellion made
Mrs. Su was very mad. This was the first time she was so angry at Su Qingying in front of a group ofpany executives!
Su Qingying had always been very obedient, even if she did not satisfy her, she would take care of her daughter¡¯s face and will not reprimand her in public.
But today, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore!
More than an hour ago, when Su Qingying just came back, Mrs. Su didn¡¯t say a few words to her because she was too busy. She nned to have a good chat with her during lunch time. Although she felt that something was wrong with Su Qingying, she also knew that it she might be influenced by Li Ruobing. But she didn¡¯t think it was a big problem.
She understood her daughter herself, and she could just say a few wordster.
There¡¯s an executive meeting at ten o¡¯clock.
Everything went smoothly at first. Although Su Qingying¡¯s smile was less than before, and she was more serious than before, Mrs. Su only thought that her daughter had something on her mind, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.
But in the end, Su Qingying made a proposal that she could not ept at all!
She didn¡¯t want to directly oppose her daughter at the meeting, that would have a bad influence, so she just winked at her daughter, implying that she should not do this. But Madam Su never expected that her daughter would look directly into her eyes and repeat the proposal again, and her attitude was very firm!
This made Mrs. Su realize that her daughter Su Qingying did it on purpose and came for her. She was disobedient and wanted to rebel!
One thing worth mentioning was that Mrs. Su did not hold any management position within the Jinfu Group. She was not an executive of Jinfu. She did not have any division ofbor, and she did not personally hold any shares of Jinfu Group.
But she still had an ¡°identity¡±!
She was the special advisor to the chairman of Jinfu Group!
In fact, there was no difference in this identity. It only made her activities in the Jinfu Group more reasonable and less weird! For example, when participating in various meetings, strictly speaking, she was an observer of the meeting and could make suggestions, but she did not have any voting rights.
But!
She was the wife of the chairman!
Most of the time, what she meant was what the chairman meant! Who would dare to object?! When she casually coughed while attending the meeting, she could change the direction of the meeting.
However, most of the time, Mrs. Su was measured.
She was just supervising, not pointing fingers.
Moreover, she did note to thepany every day. The reason why she came today was because Su Ruiwen flew to the first meeting on the afternoon of July 8th! He hadn¡¯te back yet, so Mrs. Su hase to work in thepany these days!
She was just keep an eye for her husband.
From the point of view of being a ¡°virtuous wife¡±, she was very qualified!
¡°You want to convene a board meeting?! Su! Qing! Ying! Are you trying to rebel?!¡± Mrs. Su¡¯s angry hands trembled a little, because the more obedient the person, the more disobedient they would be, and the controller would be even more angry.
¡°I am the executive vice president of thepany and a member of the board of directors. I have the right to hold board meetings.¡± Su Qingying looked directly at her mother. In fact, she said it bravely, and she did not show any timidity.
The quiet needle drop could be heard in the meeting room.
This was just a regr meeting, so there were only more than 20 executives participating, but if they counted the assistant secretary who took meeting minutes and prepared materials for them, there were forty or fifty people in this meeting room.
Everyone was scared!
Someone even showed a horrified expression.
What¡¯s the situation?
What¡¯s the situation today?
It has been a long time since they saw the wife of the chairman get angry, because no one dared to confront Mrs. Su openly. Thest time, it was half a year ago. We quarreled for a few words, but we persuaded him right away, and we didn¡¯t get too angry.
This time the anger was too great.
And¡ it¡¯s the mother and daughter who had the conflict!
Everyone was too scared to speak.
They dared not persuade.
Sitting next to Su Qingying was an obese middle-aged man about 50 years old who looked like a Maitreya Buddha. When Wu Chen first ran into the Su family motorcade on the street and texted Su Qingying, he sat in the car with Su Qingying.
Tang Deyang, senior vice president and president of sales department of Jinfu Group, the fourthrgest shareholder of Jinfu Group.
Like Su Qingying, he was a senior vice president, but Su Qingying was an ¡°executive vice president¡± and was the ¡°second most powerful figure¡± after the president in terms of actual operating rights of the entire grouppany!
Su Qingying would take over in a few years, so although she was only 27 years old this year, she must sit in this position!
Therefore, Tang Deyang was not as good as Su Qingying in terms of job rights.
However!
It had only been five or six years since Su Qingying officially entered thepany, but Tang Deyang was one of the veterans who followed Su Ruiwen to start a business. He was Su Ruiwen¡¯s right-hand man and was currently the only entrepreneurial veteran who was still serving as the president of the core department within Jinfu Group!
His prestige in thepany was notparable to that of Su Qingying.
Of course, Tang Deyang was not afraid because of the sudden conflict between Su Qingying and Mrs. Su.
He was surprised first.
Then¡ the expression was very subtle!
He scanned the two of them, and when he looked at Su Qingying, there was a little gratification in his eyes.
In the conference room, there was silence for more than ten seconds.
The mother and daughter looked at each other.
¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯m the executive vice president.¡± Su Qingying spoke again suddenly, looked at her mother and said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a need for the board of directors to decide to fire the director and deputy director of the security department!¡± The reason why the mother and daughter fell out was this ¡°little thing¡±!
She did have the right to do so.
Although security was very important to a jewelrypany like Jinfu, she only wanted to fire the director and deputy director of the security department. They were at most the middle management of Jinfu¡¯s head office, not senior executives, their immediate superiors¡ The vice president responsible for supervising security affairs was the executive!
The real problem was that Zhou Da, the director of the security department, and Yang Kuo, the deputy director, were both Mrs. Su¡¯s confidantes!
Zhou Da was the person in charge of the security affairs within the Jinfu Group, and Yang Kuo, the deputy director, was actually not in charge of the Jinfu Group, but the security affairs of the Su family.
It was the bodyguard who stopped Wu Chen at the entrance of the alley and was pped by Li Ruobing!
Mrs. Su was a very controlling person.
".
These two had long been her confidantes, one was responsible for helping her monitor the situation in thepany, and the other was helping her monitor the home and her daughter! It would allow her to better control her daughter.
Everyone knew that these two were Mrs. Su¡¯s ¡°confidantes¡±!
Su Qingying wanted to fire them.
And she was firm!
¡°Fire them, that¡¯s the deal!¡± Su Qingying said again, then turned her head and said to the secretary behind her. ¡°Notify the personnel department after the meeting.¡±
¡°How dare you?!¡± Mrs. Su scolded Su Qingying again.
¡°Why won¡¯t I dare?¡± Su Qingying looked at her mother and asked back.
From the perspective of thepany¡¯s articles of association and position rights, no one could stop Su Qingying from doing this! Unless Su Ruiwen came back suddenly.
Mrs. Su stared at her daughter for a full ten seconds, and then she actually sat down. She said with a sullen face, ¡°Why would you fire them? What did they do wrong? You are firing them for no reason! If they go tobor arbitration, it is thepany¡¯s financial loss, and it would make news. Do you know how much it would affect thepany¡¯s reputation? As the executive vice president, how can you do such a thing that damages thepany¡¯s reputation and interests? Can you bear the consequences?¡± Mrs. Su was already forced by Su Qingying, so she started to reason with Su Qingying!
She would never let Su Qingying fire them, and she must suppress her daughter who was about to rebel today!
And what she said made sense.
At the end, she stared at her daughter and added, ¡°Su Qingying! Don¡¯t think that if your father isn¡¯t here, you can defy the heavens!¡±
¡°I am not firing them for no reason, I have a reason!¡± Su Qingying said immediately.
She has a reason!
It was Wu Chen who told her before going to bed yesterday that she made trouble through this incident, and Wu Chen also told her the ¡°reasonable reason¡± to expel these two people!
¡°There is a reason?¡± Mrs. Suughed angrily. ¡°Let everyone listen, what reason do you have to fire two people who did not make mistakes?!¡±
Chapter 114: For the benefit of the company!
Chapter 114: For the benefit of thepany!
Chapter 114: For the benefit of thepany!
Mrs. Su has already decided that her daughter Su Qingying would note to Taiwan!
She was also fortunate that this is just a regr executive meeting, not a group meeting, nor a board meeting or shareholders meeting. The scene was different, and the negative impact of the mother-daughter conflict was also different!
The influence must be kept to a minimum, and the daughter¡¯s rebellion must be killed in the bud!
¡°There is nothing wrong with Zhou Da and Yang Kuo,¡± Su Qingying said.
¡°That¡¯s right, yet you still want to fire them?!¡± Mrs. Su patted the table and stood up again.
¡°But whether they are fired or not has nothing to do with whether they made a mistake!¡± Su Qingying said again.
¡°What a joke! What¡¯s your reasoning? You just want to mess around?¡± Mrs. Su immediately said, not only was she opposing Su Qingying herself, but she was also provoking the emotions of all the executives present!
Because she knew that Su Qingying was going to fire two middle managers. This kind of matter did not need to be decided by the board of directors, let alone a shareholder meeting. She really had the right to fire then. If Su Ruiwen was not around, she could do it without anyone¡¯s consent.
Mrs. Su was afraid that she would go her own way!
So she needed the executives present to put pressure on Su Qingying.
She knew that no matter what happened to her daughter, she might have been provoked by Li Ruobing, so she turned against her today. But no matter what, it was impossible for her daughter tomit that kind of public anger!
Because it was extremely unfavorable for her take over in the future. It would make people not convinced of her daughter and question her!
Following Mrs. Su¡¯s words, sure enough, all the executives in the conference room turned to look at Su Qingying.
There was something obviously wrong with their faces.
Mrs. Su didn¡¯t make any excuses, what Mrs. Su said was right!
But Su Qingying¡¯s words were very problematic.
Su Qingying suppressed all kinds of uneasiness and tension in her heart, looked at Mrs. Su nkly and continued, ¡°Five days ago! On the morning of July 7, a major robbery urred in the business hall of our Jinfu Group in Donghai! Although it was solved that day, the negative impact is still fermenting¡
¡°Donghai is where the headquarters of our Jinfu Group is located!¡± Su Qingying said, and then nced at the executives present, ¡°There are five stores in total, and the store in themercial street is not only thergest in Donghai, but also thergest in the country.
¡°The store on themercial street, whether it is decoration, monitoring facilities, or security level, is the best and the highest!
¡°But! It was this store that was robbed! Diamond jewelry worth more than 20 million, It was snatched by the robbers on the spot. Although it has been recovered now, the outside world has questioned Jinfu Group¡¯s internals, questioned our security capabilities, and even our partners have sent letters to inquire¡
¡°The urrence of the robbery is not our problem, but theck of security measures to provide customers with a safe and reliable shopping environment is my responsibility! Why was only our Jinfu jewelry robbed? Why weren¡¯t other jewelry stores robbed? Is it because our security is not strong enough? Is there a problem with our security n? That¡¯s why we are being targeted?
¡°We know that this is not the case, this is a highly random incident, but the public don¡¯t have this kind of understanding of us. Once the public has those doubts about us, will some customerse less or note to us to buy jewelry because of their own safety?
¡°Even if there is only a small probability of encountering a robbery, no one is willing to touch the incident, and ourpetitors have already guided public opinion after the incident, constantly creating topics, and attacking us! They say that we have security problems, and that our store is not safe. We are always targeted¡ We need a esponse!
¡°The public is sensitive, and so are the stockholders! The stock prices these days have already exined the problem.
¡°On July 8, our stock price fell by the limit!
¡°On July 9, the limit fell again!
¡°In two days, the market value of our group has evaporated by nearly 8 billion! Although it has started to rebound on the 10th, and until the market opened this morning, more than half of the evaporated market value has recovered, but¡ the impact has not been eliminated!¡± Dozens of people in the conference room were all listening to Su Qingying.
They all understood what Su Qingying was going to say.
Madam Su¡¯splexion changed again and again.
She didn¡¯t expect her daughter Su Qingying to start with the big robbery before, but now she understood¡ As long as there was a security issue, someone from the Security Department must be held ountable!
¡°Father told me before getting on the ne,¡± Su Qingying stared at her mother again, ¡°He said that he gave me full power to deal with the follow-up and response to the robbery, and asked me to do it well and do it beautifully!
¡°Therefore, Zhou Da, the director of the security department, must be fired!¡±
Su Qingying nced again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the responsibility is his or not, the important thing is to calm down public opinion and make an attitude! Let the outside world understand that our Jinfu Group¡¯s security issues will be settled! We have to bring the stock price back as soon as possible!
¡°Zhou Da may not ept it, it¡¯s okay. I will talk to him. If he wants to leave nicely, let him take the me and resign, and I will give him an extra sum in private. But no matter what, he must go!¡± Su Qingying finished.
In fact, everyone understood, including Su Qingying himself, that Zhou Da was not responsible. It was a random emergency, and the bank¡¯s security was even stronger, so it was as if they hadn¡¯t been robbed.
And Zhou Da was the chief security officer, so it was impossible for him to arrange the security of the store personally.
However, from the perspective of apany operator.
There was nothing wrong with Su Qingying¡¯s arrangement!
On the contrary, it was very courageous!
To calm the public opinion and make an attitude, then Zhou Da, the head of the security department, had toe out as a ¡°scapegoat¡±!
After all, it was for the benefit of thepany!
Su Qingying was looking for a reason based on the ¡°general trend¡±, a reason that no one could refute.
¡°Mom!¡± Su Qingying looked at her mother again, ¡°Do you think my reason is sufficient? I think it is sufficient. I believe that not only everyone sitting here can understand me, even in the board of directors and shareholders¡¯ meeting will support me! I am for the benefit of thepany, for the benefit of the shareholders!¡±
Mrs. Su had a sullen face, unable to utter a single word.
After a few seconds¡
¡°Okay! Zhou Da, you can fire, but what about Yang Kuo?¡± Mrs. Su stared at Su Qingying again and asked, ¡°If you want to drag someone to take responsibility, Zhou Da is enough. What did Yang Kuo do wrong? Are you going to make him take the me?¡±
¡°No need,¡± Su Qingying said.
¡°Then what reason do you have?¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t work for thepany.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Madam Su was taken aback for a moment.
All the executives present were also taken aback.
This was a fact that they all subconsciously ignored. Because they were used to it, no one cares about small things.
¡°When did Yang Kuo work for thepany? In the past few years? He is only a name in the security department. He has been working for the Su family. He is your personal bodyguard.¡± Su Qingying looked at Mrs. Su and said, ¡°His future work will not change, but in Jinfu Group, he must be removed! Although our Su family is the founder and operator of Jinfu, Jinfu Group is now a listedpany! It does not belong to a few people, but to all shareholders! Is there a problem if I fire him?¡±
Mrs. Su stared at her daughter silently.
No problem, this was really no problem at all!
Mrs. Su understood that whoever was expelled and who was not, and for any reason, was not the point!
My daughter is going to resist hers today! She was just looking for reasons to ¡°rebel¡±!
¡°A meeting of the board of directors! Immediately call for a meeting of the board of directors!¡± After Mrs. Su finished speaking, she walked directly outside the meeting room.
She had enough!
There must be a board meeting!
Mrs. Su wanted her daughter Su Qingying to understand that even if what she said was justified, even if it was just a ¡°small matter¡± that was not worth discussing at the board of directors! No one on the board would support her! If she didn¡¯t agree, no one would support her!
After all, the board of directors was decided by her husband Su Ruiwen!
And now, she represented her husband!
She wanted her daughter to fully understand who was in charge of the current Jinfu Group!
Chapter 115: Are you really an intelligence merchant?!
Chapter 115: Are you really an intelligence merchant?!
Chapter 115: Are you really an intelligence merchant?!
Mrs. Su left the conference room.
Su Qingying then announced the adjournment of the meeting. Regarding the expulsion of ¡°Zhou Da and Yang Kuo¡±, she chose to put it on hold for the time being. Although she had the right to directly fire them, she could fire them now, but her purpose ofunching the attack was to find a reason to fire them.
So, even if this matter idn¡¯t ?be brought up to the board of directors, she still had to!
The others in the conference room got up one after another, and all walked out. They basically didn¡¯t speak, but they were all in twos and threes, exchanging eyes with each other. It wasn¡¯t until they walked out the door that there was a burst of low noise outside the door.
¡°None of you know what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Miss Su and Mrs. Su¡¡±
Su Qingying was still arranging the things in front of her desk, and handing it back to the assistant secretary, she said again, ¡°Go first!¡±
Everyone else went out, but she still stayed in the meeting room.
Soon, the meeting room was empty.
Only Su Qingying and one other person were left, and what Wu Chen said to her before going to bed yesterday could not help but echo in Su Qingying¡¯s mind. ¡°After the meeting, if you don¡¯t leave, Tang Deyang may stay. He must have something to tell you.¡±
The person left behind was Tang Deyang!
Wu Chen also told Su Qingying that in the board of directors of the Jinfu Group, although most of the time, no one dared to disobey Su Ruiwen, but after a closer look, some people were the pawns of others, and some people were fools on the wall!
There were others, as long as Su Qingying made an attitude, they would support her!
¡°Second Uncle,¡± Su Qingying turned her head to look at Tang Deyang who was sitting on a chair like a Maitreya Buddha, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±
¡°Qingying.¡± Tang Deyang smiled with a kind feeling. He was not that old, and his temper was very hot when he was young, but because of his illness for many years, his health became worse and worse, and his temper became peaceful.
¡°You really have grown up,¡± Tang Deyang said with a sigh.
¡°Second Uncle thinks I did something wrong today?¡± Su Qingying asked.
¡°That¡¯s right¡ but not right.¡± Tang Deyang nodded, but shook his head again, ¡°Sister-inw is too controlling, she is a good woman. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s luck to marry her, but it¡¯s been so many years. You have grown up. It¡¯s already¡¡±
Tang Deyang didn¡¯t continue.
In fact, for so many years, he had opinions on Mrs. Su, which was rted to Mrs. Su¡¯s exclusion of several veterans of thepany, as well as Mrs. Su¡¯s long-standing style.
Although Tang Deyang understood that what the sister-inw did was not wrong¡ there was no right or wrong to say about brotherhood.
Of course, Tang Deyang never objected to Mrs. Su, even though he felt ufortable, because he always wore a pair of trousers with Su Ruiwen.
¡°Actually, you today¡¡± Tang Deyang pondered, then looked at Su Qingying and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not certain who will go first, my brother or I. It¡¯s been a few years, and you will definitely be the head of Jinfu in the future! You should have your own opinion, you should be self-reliant, instead of blindly listening to others¡ being afraid. When you are thirty or forty years old, sister-inw will still take care of you like this, then how can you run a goodpany like that¡¡±
Some things, Tang Deyang knew it well. He was a bystander, and he understood clearly, but he couldn¡¯t say it, not even to Su Ruiwen.
¡°However! You chose the wrong timing!¡± Tang Deyang said again, ¡°It was too sudden! Sister-inw was unprepared, and you were unprepared, so you just confronted her dryly. You failed this time. In the future, It¡¯s going to be difficult!¡±
Su Qingying was speechless.
Wu Chen told her that there wer esome things that didn¡¯t need to be disclosed to Tang Deyang in advance.
If it was disclosed in advance, something might go wrong.
Tang Deyang might even inform her father Su Ruiwen, but it wasn¡¯t malicious, but if Tang Deyang knew about such a serious situation, he would definitely tell his elder brother.
¡°Okay, you¡¯ve done everything. I won¡¯t put too much pressure on you. You were born with a golden spoon in your mouth. Everything went so smoothly. It doesn¡¯t matter if you suffer a little setback, it¡¯s not a bad thing for you¡¡± Tang Deyang smiled and
forted. Su Qingying didn¡¯t know what to think.
Then he put his hands on the chair and tried to stand up.
He was too fat to get up all at once without propping up on his hands.
Su Qingying got up quickly and went to help Tang Deyang.
At the same time, at the end of the corridor on the other side of the meeting room, Mrs. Su was standing by the window on the phone.
¡°¡No, you don¡¯t need to tell her, I will take care of it. You can hold a meeting in the capital with peace of mind. This girl was provoked by Li Ruobing. When I press down on the board of directors, she should be honest, um¡ my husband, pay attention to your body. Have you taken your medicine? Hmm¡¡±
Mrs. Su finished the phone call with a gentle tone, then lowered her face again, and looked out the window of the building with a stern expression.
She already told her husband Su Ruiwen about what happened today. Su Ruiwen wanted to call her daughter, but Mrs. Su didn¡¯t let her. This kind of thing happened when her husband was away. That meant she didn¡¯t discipline her daughter well.
¡ª
Symphony Fashion, President¡¯s Office.
Wu Chen was still chatting privately with ¡°Linyuan Buxianyu¡±.
Xing Chen: Well¡ I have a question, why did you find me? It¡¯s very strange, why don¡¯t you find it locally in Shanghai. It¡¯s also convenient, I just joined the group today, you then want to hire me¡
Linyuan Buxianyu: Teacher Xing Chen, I¡¯ve looked for them before, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t looked for it before, but¡ Xinxin, she¡¯s angry that I found local famous artists for her. They all belonged to the same circle and belonged to the Artists Association.
Linyuan Buxianyu: But teacher Xing Chen, don¡¯t worry, this time I¡¯m ruthless. You¡¯re here. If Xinxin dares to make trouble with you, you can beat her and scold her. If she dares to fight with you, I¡
Linyuan Buxianyu: Teacher Xing Chen, can youe? You don¡¯t have to worry about living problems, I will rent the house for you, and I will definitely arrange it for you. If it¡¯s about the price, I can add more. How about adding 1,000 to you per ss? Three thousand for one ss hour!
Urgency to the extreme!
Because her daughter was her life!
Wu Chen paused, and replied: I¡¯ll think about it, I might go to Shanghai after a while, and you don¡¯t have to wait for me, it¡¯s not certain. You should find a teacher for your child, or you have to find¡
Linyuan Buxianyu: All right, all right, then it¡¯s settled, you must visit my child when youe to Shanghai. She is really talented¡ Teacher Xing Chen, I¡¯ve added you as a friend, please ept it.
Xing Chen: Okay!
End chat.
Wu Chen exited the chat interface, looked at the added friend information again, and added a friend named ¡°Linyuan Buxianyu¡±.
Putting away the phone, Wu Chen stood up.
¡ª
¡°Are you really an information businessman?!¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s cold voice suddenly came.
She had finished looking Wu Chen¡¯s paintings a long time ago, but she saw that Wu Chen seemed to be chatting with someone on the phone, so she didn¡¯t ask too actively. She didn¡¯t want to show to Wu Chen that she was shocked by his sketch.
But now that she saw that Wu Chen was leaving, she finally spoke up.
¡°When did you really fully believe that I am an information businessman?¡± Wu Chen looked at Li Ruobing and asked with a smile.
It really stopped Li Ruobing from asking.
Indeed, no matter what Li Ruobing said, deep down in her heart, she always harbored a doubt about Wu Chen. Such a sudden appearance of a person seemed to know everything, and seemed to understand everything.
As long as Li Ruobing was in a normal mind, it was impossible topletely trust Wu Chen!
Of course, she believed that Wu Chen would not hurt her, this was certain.
¡°Okay, I still have something to do, let¡¯s talkter.¡± Wu Chen smiled again, gathered his suit, and walked directly out of the office.
Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes followed Wu Chen until Wu Chen disappeared outside the door.
He went downstairs, then rode hsi car.
After starting the car in the Lamborghini, Wu Chen took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed a number, and put it next to his ear.
¡°Beep¡ beep¡ I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed¡¡± The other party didn¡¯t answer and just hung up.
Wu Chen hit again.
Still not answering!
Hit again!
The third time, the other party finally picked up.
¡°Who are you looking for?¡± A vignt man¡¯s voice.
¡°Is it interesting to be a double agent? What if Ding Ruilong, Li Ruotai, or any of them knew about this matter, how would you die?¡± Wu Chen said with a light smile while driving the car out.
¡°You! Stop talking nonsense! Who are you? I don¡¯t know the person you¡¯re talking about!¡± The other party¡¯s tone suddenly became agitated, and he strongly denied it!
Chapter 116: Brother! You have to help me, brother please!
Chapter 116: Brother! You have to help me, brother please!
Chapter 116: Brother! You have to help me, brother please!
Touching Ding Ruilong¡¯s woman and daughter was only a small part of what Wu Chen had to do. Wu Chen not only wanted to make Ding Ruilong¡¯s betrayal before death worse than death, but also make the towering tree that guarded Ding Ruilong crash!
/p>
¡°Don¡¯t admit it?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile in his tone, ¡°When you were caught by Li Ruotai, didn¡¯t you tell all the shit that Ding Ruilong arranged for you? It¡¯s sold, you¡¯re doing a great job!¡±
¡°You¡¡± The other party wanted to say something.
¡°I really don¡¯t know where you got the courage to take both. By the way, how is the transfer of your assets abroad? Is it done? Is it difficult?¡± There was no sound from the phone.
Wu Chen waited patiently.
The Lamborghini came out of the basement and quickly drove onto the main road.
¡°What do you want?¡± The other party finally spoke, as if he had adjusted his mood, his tone was low and unwavering, and he asked very directly.
¡°Let¡¯s meet up. You decide the ce and the time,¡± Wu Chen said.
He knew that with the cautious character of the other party, if he set the time and ce, the other party would note out, and some things had to be discussed in person before they could be exined.
The other party was silent for a while and then said, ¡°Let me make arrangements, wait for my call.¡±
The other party hung up after finishing speaking.
Wu Chen put away his phone, stepepd on the elerator again, and rushed directly to Dongcheng District.
Although the time and ce hadn¡¯t been decided yet, Wu Chen knew that the other party would set up a time and ce to meet him soon, and Wu Chen could even infer where the other party would invite him.
He just drove over there.
Dingling¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.
He picked it up and looked at it, frowned slightly with a smile, then answered the phone and said, ¡°What? Missed me just after I left?¡±
The call was from Li Ruobing, and Wu Chen had only been downstairs for a few minutes.
¡°Lu Guangnian called me just now, and it has something to do with you,¡± Li Ruobing said quietly, not answering Wu Chen¡¯s teasing.
¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.
¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, but he just greeted me and said he would borrow you from me¡¡± Li Ruobing said in a strange tone.
Wu Chen was her boyfriend and still worked in herpany, and Lu Guangnian knew her better, so it¡¯s no problem to give her a call.
What Li Ruobing found strange was¡ Lu Guangnian was so capable, why should he ask Wu Chen for anything?
If it¡¯s eating and drinking to thank him for thest time, it must be for them both, not just looking for Wu Chen.
Although the conversation with Lu Guangnian was very short, Li Ruobing could tell from Lu Guangnian¡¯s faltering tone that he and Wu Chen discussed something!
¡°Well, I see.¡±
¡°What is he looking for from you?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±
Li Ruobing hung up after finishing speaking.
Wu Chen nced at the phone screen with a smile, and a few secondster, the phone rang again. Wu Chen sent a text message to Lu Guangnian. It was Wu Chen who sent him the address of his first love, so Lu Guangnian had Wu Chen¡¯s number.
¡°Boss Lu, business is booming,¡± Wu Chen answered.
¡°Finally got through, brother. Do you have time? Let¡¯s go out and have lunch together?¡± Lu Guangnian directly invited Wu Chen to dinner.
¡°Dinner¡ I have something to do.¡± Wu Chen said, ¡°Boss Lu, is it very important?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all right, I just want to thank you. Hahaha, it¡¯s all thanks to you! Without you, I would have let that bitch fool me. Brother, you saved my family and life, so I have to have a meal to thank you¡¡± Lu Guangnianughed.
It could be heard that his mood was not suppressed. Heughed and called ¡°Liu Caixiu¡± a bitch. In just a few days, he already walked out of the haze of his wife murdering for money and his son being someone else!
Normally, he wouldn¡¯t do this.
Normally, no one would do this! When encountering this kind of thing, you may not be able to get out of it for several months or even years. Because of this kind of thing, your personality will change drastically, and you may even hate women and stop trusting people. It was possible!
But Lu Guangnian came out of it quickly.
It¡¯s not because of how abnormally strong he was inside.
It¡¯s just¡ he had a recement! A bigger good thing was enough to dilute the negative impact of a big bad thing.
Not to mention, first love was always the most memorable.
¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Just because of the rtionship between me, Boss Lu, Ruobing and Tai, I should help you,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Don¡¯t! Brother! One yard counts for one yard! Feelings are feelings, and thanks are still to be thanked. Where are you brother? You decide where to eat, and I can go to you,¡± Lu Guangnian said hastily.
¡°Boss Lu, aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Wu Chen said with a deeper smile in his tone.
From the moment Lu Guangnian called, Wu Chen knew that he was busy! Because normally, he should be busy recovering his first love and son these few days, how could he have time to thank others?
¡°This¡ Brother¡¡±
¡°Did Ma Huifang beat you out? Ma Jiawei doesn¡¯t recognize you as a father, does he?¡± Wu Chen asked Lu Guangnian again.
¡°This¡ brother, you really know everything.¡± Lu Guangnian admitted with a wry smile.
Wu Chen was silent for a while.
Today he has to run some errands, and he called just now, so if he changed his n temporarily¡ it¡¯s not impossible!
As for today¡¯s matter, he must use Li Ruobing¡¯s power to achieve a check and bnce effect.
Lu Guangnian called suddenly.
Then¡ borrowing Li Ruobing¡¯s power and Lu Guangnian¡¯s power at the same time, the effect should be better¡
¡°Okay, where shall we eat?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Okay, okay, can we go to¡ Yuefulou? Brother, is it convenient for you?¡± Lu Guangnian asked.
¡°I¡¯ll drive there now,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Okay! Brother, what do you like to eat? I¡¯ll let them prepare first¡¡±
¡°Whatever you want, it doesn¡¯t matter what we eat¡¡±
¡°Okay, okay, then I¡¡± He said a few more words and hung up the phone.
After crossing the intersection ahead, Wu Chen changed his route and headed towards Yuefulou in the west city!
After more than ten minutes¡
Wu Chen was still on his way to Yuefulou.
Dingling¡
the phone rang again, this time, it was the person Wu Chen had called downstairs just now and called back again.
¡°One hourter, east of the city, Shudao Cafe,¡± The other party said directly in a deep voice.
¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± Wu Chen hung up immediately after finishing speaking.
After another ten minutes.
At Yuefulou Hotel, Wu Chen took care of the car. When he entered the door and saw the weingdying, he said directly, ¡°I have an appointment with Boss Lu.¡± ¡°Mr. Wu, please go upstairs.¡±
Followed up to the third floor, It was not until the door of the innermost private room that the weingdy left. Not all hotel restaurants had this kind of service of personally leading the way, and the ce where Lu Guangnian treated guests to dinner, how could it be an ordinary ce.
Wu Chen pushed the door and went in.
There was not only Lu Guangnian in the room, but also two of his assistants and bodyguards.
No food was officially served on the big round table, only tea.
¡°Brother is here,¡± Seeing Wu Chening in, Lu Guangnian stood up immediately, greeted Wu Chen warmly, and signaled to the others. ¡°Go.¡±
His bodyguards and assistants all went out.
Lu Guangnian sat down warmly in front of Wu Chen.
¡°Boss Lu, don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t act like an outsider, just speak up if you have something to say¡¡± Wu Chen sat down and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Is itpletely dead?¡±
¡°Oh, brother, you don¡¯t know. Look¡ look at my head¡¡± Lu Guangnian got excited when he mentioned it, he even stroked his short hair, and leaned over for Wu Chen to see.
He had an injury on his head, not very serious, and his nails were big, but because the scabs were very dark and his hair was ck, he couldn¡¯t see it unless he looked closely.
¡°Did your first love hit you?¡± Wu Chen looked at him and asked.
¡°That¡¯s right! They threw things at me to drive me away, and even threw me with a teacup. It¡¯s just a teacup¡ you say. I¡¯m humbled¡ I¡¡± After Lu Guangnian finished speaking, he held on tightly again.
He held Wu Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother! You have to help me! I beg you, brother! We are all friends, right? I have a rtionship with Tai and Ruobing, you can do something¡ right? Brother If you can make her mother recognize me, you can make me do anything in the future, like true brother¡¡±
Chapter 117: I was wrong at the beginning.
Chapter 117: I was wrong at the beginning.
Chapter 117: I was wrong at the beginning.
It seemed that Lu Guangnian really had no choice.
The main reason was that he could be soft, he could beg, he could be humble, but he couldn¡¯t be hard.
He couldn¡¯t force his first love and son to recognize him. He couldn¡¯t use threatening means.
Yhat would only make the situation worse. And he knew he was wrong, and he couldn¡¯t bear it.
The family was not short of money, and their life was very rich, and the anger in their hearts could not be smoothed out with a lot of money.
No matter how rich Lu Guangnian was, it was useless!
In fact, there was normally only one way to deal with this matter.
He could only be thick-skinned, do more things, and slowly change it. It would be fine after a long time, but Lu Guangnian was a quick-tempered person.
¡°Boss Lu, don¡¯t be in a hurry. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, don¡¯t be in a hurry¡¡± Wu Chen persuaded with a smile.
¡°Ah¡ that¡¯s right, brother is right!¡± Lu Guangnian also felt that he was too anxious, he said haha, and the wordspletely followed Wu Chen.
Now that he had a request from Wu Chen, he naturally had to obey.
Although he didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen was doing, he called Li Ruobing privately to ask Li Ruobing about this, but Li Ruobing didn¡¯t say anything.
She ?just said that he had just graduated from university and came to work here. The two met at the campus job fair¡
Of course Lu Guangnian could tell it was an excuse.
It was impossible for Wu Chen to be an ordinary college graduate, he could be sure of this!
Because Wu Chen told him about the pair of dogs who wanted to murder for money, his first love and his son, he felt that Wu Chen should have some unknown background or great ability.
He though Wu Chen should know more things, so he came to beg Wu Chen.
¡°Boss Lu, you go first¡¡±
¡°Brother, don¡¯t call me Boss Lu. We are brothers, right? I¡¯m a little older than you, so it¡¯s not too much to call me brother?¡± Lu Guangnian really lost his face. He hadn¡¯t done such a crazy thing in years.
¡°Okay, Brother Lu.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said again, ¡°Brother Lu, tell me first, what have you been doing these past few days? What have you done? Why¡ are they throwing things at you to drive you away?¡±
He didn¡¯t believe that Lu Guangnian was ignorant of the world, and this result could only be because Lu Guangnian was in a hurry.
While Wu Chen was asking questions, Lu Guangnian had already stood up.
After arriving for tea with the teapot, he sat down again.
¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve been looking for her. The first time I went, I brought a lot of gifts,¡± Lu Guangnian said.
¡°Buy flowers?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Of course. There are also diamond rings and nes. I also bought a Ferrari for my son, so I drove it for him¡¡± Following Lu Guangnian¡¯s narration and Wu Chen¡¯s frequent questions about details, Wu Chen had a general understanding of the situation in the past few days.
Lu Guangnian was wrong from the very beginning.
He knew that it would be difficult for Ma Huifang to forgive him, and he didn¡¯t dare to rush to the door. He made a lot of preparations, and what he prepared¡ was money! Money was his advantage! He was worth eight billion! He had no intention of throwing money at people, but he had prepared too much.
It would give them a feeling that he was throwing money at them!
On the contrary, it would make them feel rebellious.
Emotionally, Ma Huifang was a very strong woman.
Back then, she broke up with Lu Guangnian because Lu Guangnian had other women. At that time, Lu Guangnian had already mixed up and had his own car. It was the end of the 1980s, when Lu Guangnian was not extremely rich, but he definitely rich!
But Ma Huifang broke up very simply!
Sheter found out that she was pregnant with a child, but she didn¡¯t tell Lu Guangnian. She never looked for Lu Guangnian again.
Back then, Ma Huifang would not choose to tolerate Lu Guangnian because he was rich. Now more than 30 years have passed, and the most difficult stage passed. Ma Huifang raised her son very well by herself. She was a very good mother!
At this time, Lu Guangnian suddenly appeared again, disrupting their peaceful and prosperous life, and ¡°throwing money at them¡±!
This¡ after hearing what Lu Guangnian said, Wu Chen felt that Ma Huifang might have felt ¡°insulted¡±, and she might even feel that Lu Guangnian was disgusting!
She wouldn¡¯t tolerate Lu Guangnian because he was rich back then!
Now it was even more impossible to choose to return to Lu Guangnian because Lu Guangnian was richer.
They hadn¡¯t seen him in over thirty years.
When they met again, the first impression was very important, and Lu Guangnian left a bad impression on Ma Huifang.
In the past few days, Lu Guangnian hade to their door many times, showing that he was rich and powerful all the time. Wu Chen was sure from what he said that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s because a person like him was too powerful and felt people would surround him all the time.
For example, he went out with bodyguards.
For example, there was more than one car when going out, and the car was a Rolls-Royce.
For example, the attitude towards others.
ording to what Lu Guangnian said, Ma Huifang was once harassed by Lu Guangnian and called the property security over, but when the security came, how could he dare to touch Lu Guangnian? In the end, Lu Guangnian sent him away with a few words!
There were also his clothes, the watch he wore, his demeanor when he answered the phone. A contract of hundreds of millions, a business worth hundreds of millions¡ He was really not bragging, it was all true! It¡¯s his daily life!
He was engaged in real estate, how much did it cost to buy a piece ofnd? How much did it cost to build a building? How much was the bank loan?
For projects with too small numbers, Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t need to be asked at all. It would be dealt withter.
Lu Guangnian was ¡°beaten¡± yesterday.
He also said good things, and made all kinds of guarantees. He was so shameless that he wanted to stay at his house. His daughter-inw and child were there. It was the daughter-inw who called his son Ma Jiawei. After Ma Jiawei went back to work, he almost shed with Lu Guangnian.
Ma Jiawei was naturally defending the mother who raised him through hardships.
Then Ma Huifang became angry. No matter how much she hated Lu Guangnian, she couldn¡¯t watch her son beat him.
While smashing, she uttered cruel words, saying that if Lu Guangnian dared toe back, they would move and go abroad, and they could hide if they couldn¡¯t be provoked!
¡°¡I didn¡¯t fall asleep all night when I went back. Brother, I really can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t dare toe to the door to look for them. Brother, tell me¡ is there any other way? Huifang really¡ I feel it. She hates me to death, and she will never forgive me!¡± Lu Guangnian finally said, his face full of sadness.
Wu Chen thought about it seriously and smiled, ¡°Of course there is a solution!¡±
¡°Brother, tell me, tell me!¡± Lu Guangnian regained his energy all of a sudden, and even pulled the chair to move towards Wu Chen.
¡°Two ways!¡± Wu Chen raised two fingers and gestured, ¡°The first way is to start with your son, but it will take a while. In fact, his hatred for you is more influenced by his mother, and because there is no father¡¯s childhood experience¡ Get him, and Ma Huifang will gradually forgive you for the sake of the child.
¡°The second method! It will be settled soon! Even today, your family may be reunited! You choose one!¡±
¡°Second, second!¡± Lu Guangnian immediately said, ¡°Brother, what do you think¡¡± ¡°The second way is fast, but¡¡± Wu Chen looked at Lu Guangnian while talking .
Lu Guangnian immediately understood that it was actually a misunderstanding.
¡°Brother! Don¡¯t worry, I understand feelings, and us being brothers are still clear!¡± Lu Guangnian continued, ¡°As long as you can help me recover Huifang and the child, I, I will give you 100 million! Cash! I can even transfer it to you now!¡±
Lu Guangnian took out his mobile phone as he spoke.
Wu Chen pressed Lu Guangnian¡¯s hand all of a sudden and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Lu, that¡¯s not what I meant¡¡±
Chapter 118: How long are you going to make trouble? Get out!
Chapter 118: How long are you going to make trouble? Get out!
Chapter 118: How long are you going to make trouble? Get out!
Of course Wu Chen didn¡¯t want money, Lu Guangnian¡¯s favor was far more important than money!
Last time Lu Guangnian already owed Wu Chen a big favor, and he would kowtow to Wu Chen to recognize his brother by burning yellow paper. If he owed another one this time¡ With Lu Guangnian¡¯s temperament of loyalty, Wu Chen¡¯s troubles in the future would be his trouble. Wu Chen didn¡¯t even need to open his mouth, as long as he heard about it, he would probably go there first and p the other party!
¡°Don¡¯t! Brother, I have to give it to you even if you don¡¯t want it¡¡± Lu Guangnian just wanted to send money to Wu Chen, and this matter had already been brought up, so he must do it!
¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m talking about you. You really need to change your temper. It¡¯s not that everything has to do with money. It¡¯s like no matter how rich you are, no matter how much you spend, you won¡¯t be able to get back your woman and child¡¡± Wu Chen pressed Lu Guangnian¡¯s hand and patted the back of Lu Guangnian¡¯s hand.
Lu Guangnian listened to the persuasion, and at this time he didn¡¯t dare to argue with Wu Chen because of this matter.
¡°Okay, okay, then listen to brother first. Let¡¯s talk about itter¡¡± Lu Guangnian put his phone away and said again, ¡°Brother, tell me, what is the second method? I will do whatever you say ¡±
The method is notplicated.¡± Wu Chen looked at Lu Guangnian and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just¡ Brother Lu, you are a little wronged, and you must never make mistakes. There is only one chance, and it won¡¯t work the second time!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being wronged! Just say what you want to do!¡± Lu Guangnian assured, patting his chest.
In order to get back the woman and child, he would risk anything!
He had no offspring, and no one to inherit the family business. Lu Guangnian had a traditional thought in his bones, so the matter of recovering his woman and child was not just a matter of feelings!
¡°Brother Lu, if you can calm down and let go of your face, then let¡¯s do this¡¡± Wu Chen began to talk about ns with Lu Guangnian.
This n was notplicated, but he must pay attention to the details. Any ws would destroy it!
And this n was formted by Wu Chen ording to the personalities of Ma Huifang and Ma Jiawei!
Of course, Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t tell Lu Guangnian how he had investigated his first love and son, and how well he knew their behavior. It was unnecessary. He spoke, Lu Guangnian listened! Because Lu Guangnian had no other choice!
They then had a meal.
The meal didn¡¯t officially start until after twelve o¡¯clock, and it didn¡¯t end until after one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The main reason was that Wu Chen was exining the details to Lu Guangnian and repeatedly admonishing him.
He needed Lu Guangnian to change himself temporarily. He had to be allowed to act, and Lu Guangnian was not an actor, so he had to keep in mind that if he messed up, he would have no chance, so he could barely act well.
Ding Lingling¡
When the meal was about to finish, Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.
Wu Chen picked up the phone and looked at it.
It was an unsaved number.
It¡¯s the one he called before¡ the one he took the initiative to set an appointment with hims! It was agreed to meet at the coffee shop at twelve o¡¯clock, but Wu Chen was more than an hourte.
Wu Chen picked up the phone.
¡°Not yet?¡± The other party asked in a low voice.
¡°What are you in a hurry for? Wait until I arrive!¡± Wu Chen replied lightly.
Lu Guangnian, who was drinking soup, raised his head sharply, and nced at Wu Chen who was answering the phone. He could feel that Wu Chen was in a strange mood. Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Wu Chen, he knew Wu Chen¡¯s calm temperament, and he rarely interacted with others like this.
¡°What the hell¡ what do you mean?¡± The other party became anxious all of a sudden. It was because Wu Chen held the handle that he made an appointment to meet, but Wu Chen still had this attitude, ¡°I warn you! I don¡¯t care who you are. If you dare to trick me¡¡±
¡°Threatening me?¡± Wu Chen interrupted and replied.
Looking at Wu Chen, Lu Guangnian frowned suddenly!?Someone threatened Brother Wu?
¡°I told you to wait, just wait,¡± Wu Chen said again, and then hung up.
Putting the phone on the table, Wu Chen looked at Lu Guangnian, showing a habitual and natural smile.
¡°Brother, someone is troubling you? How dare he threaten you?¡± Lu Guangnian hurriedly asked, his face darkening, ¡°Who! Tell your brother. He must be tired of living!¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, someone is in a hurry to talk to me about something,¡± Wu Chen said in a rxed tone.
The more easily he spoke, the more Lu Guangnian felt something was wrong.
How dare someone threaten him, how can it be so easy?
Lu Guangnian suddenly remembered again. When he called Wu Chen before, Wu Chen said that he had something to do, so he could not eat with him, yet Wu Chen came here because he said something.
¡°Brother, if you have something to say, don¡¯t hide it. We are all on our own.¡± Lu Guangnian said quite quackly.
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small matter,¡± Wu Chen said, and then changed his voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Brother Lu is still talking about his business¡ You have to deal with things one by one, I can handle them well.¡± Wu Chen said so.
Lu Guangnian felt more and more that it was not a small matter.
¡°By the way, Brother Lu, call and ask if things are ready¡¡± Wu Chen took the initiative again.
Lu Guangnian felt the deliberate changing of subjects.
¡°Ah yes, let me ask¡¡± Lu Guangnian responded, picking up his phone.
He needed to use ¡°props¡± for recovering his woman and child, not just clothes. There were some things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t get at once, but they were not difficult to get. Lu Guangnian¡¯s contacts could basically do it with one phone call.
One thirty in the afternoon¡
After Wu Chen and Lu Guangnian finished their meal, they left Yuefulou together.
Afterwards, Wu Chen apanied Lu Guangnian to get a haircut, and then went to his house together again. After getting ready, he officially set off. It took an hour and a half to go back and forth.
Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon!
Jingjiang Road, Nancheng District, Aspire Garden Community, a very nice high-endmunity. It was full of high-rise buildings, and there was a big garden in themunity. Themunity was very new and the facilities were very good. Ma Jiawei bought it with a loan after working for several years.
This was the current address of Ma Huifang¡¯s family.
The detailed address was Room 901, Unit 2, Building C, Aspire Garden Community.
Before going upstairs, Lu Guangnian went to the property and came out after more than ten minutes.
The security of thismunity was very good. They had to swipe their card to go upstairs. The maic card could only be used to swipe a fixed floor. Only the public card of the property could be swiped and pressed to any floor.
Lu Guangnian came several times before, the first time he was looking for the property first, and asked the security guard to help him swipe the card. The security guard saw that he was dressed in demeanor and apanied by bodyguards, so he could not be a bad person. He also heard from Lu Guangnian that he came to find his ex-wife and son, the card was swiped.
Afterwards, because of the trouble, the security guards didn¡¯t give up. Lu Guangnian always took the stairs to the ninth floor.
This time too.
He took the stairs.
Of course, Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t exercise very much, and he was a bit older, fifty-six. He was a little out of breath after walking up to the ninth floor. He stood in the corridor for a while, looked back and forth, and then walked to the door of 901.
He knocked on the door.
Boom!
¡°Xiaofang! Xiaofang, are you at home? Open the door. I¡¯ll buy you something to eat, Xiaofang¡¡±
No one answered inside, but Lu Guangnian kept knocking and calling for someone.
At the same time¡
In the property monitoring room, Wu Chen leaned on a chair and watched the corridor monitoring on the ninth floor of Unit 2, Building C.
He wanted to keep an eye on this matter the whole time. Although he didn¡¯t have to appear on stage, but¡ he made the n. Lu Guangnian would handle it himself. If Lu Guangnian messed up, although Wu Chen had nothing to lose, then it would be boring. After the new life begins, he never missed!
He had to keep an eye on it, and he could correct and make up for whatever was wrong.
¡°Xiaofang! Xiaofang, are you home? Xiaofang!¡± Lu Guangnian knocked for several minutes.
¡°Not at home, you¡¯re dead. Don¡¯te here again!¡± Finally a woman¡¯s voice came from inside the room, the tone was very aggressive, and the person was right at the door.
¡°Xiaofang, don¡¯t¡ open the door first! I¡¯ll just¡¡±
Crack!
The door opened, and a woman stepped forward and shouted to Lu Guangnian, ¡°What are you doing here?! How long are you going to make trouble?! Get out!¡±
¡°Oohhh wahhh!¡± There was a child¡¯s cry that resounded inside the room.
Chapter 119: Interim Board Meeting
Chapter 119: Interim Board Meeting
Chapter 119: Interim Board Meeting
The woman who opened the door was about 60 years old, had white hair and was very thin. It was Ma Huifang!
In fact, she was not sixty years old this year, she was the same age as Lu Guangnian, and now she looked a little older because it was too much work to take care of the child by herself back then.
A little girl was crying on the sofa in the house. She was only a few years old, her name was Ma Tingting, and she was Ma Jiawei¡¯s daughter.
Next to the little girl, there was a woman in her thirties who was good-looking and a little fat. This was Ma Jiawei¡¯s wife, named Tang Mei.
The little girl Ma Tingting was frightened by her grandmother¡¯s angry voice and burst into tears.
Tang Mei coaxed in a low voice.
There was also a man standing at the door of the master bedroom in the house, wearing home pajamas, tall and burly, wearing sses. His appearance is somewhat simr to Lu Guangnian. He was Lu Guangnian¡¯s son, Ma Jiawei!
Ma Jiawei was supposed to go to work. He was TIpany executive, technical person, working overtime on weekends and holidays was normal. But two days in a row, he had asked for leave. Yesterday was because of Lu Guangnian¡¯s trouble, today was because of his concern of himing back.
And he felt that his mother was in a bad mood, so he wanted to stay with her at home, and he also took a break to relieve the pressure of work.
Sure enough, Lu Guangnian was here again!
Ma Huifang rushed out to scold Lu Guangnian, but her eyes were a little dazed for a moment, because Lu Guangnian today felt different from the previous few days.
She couldn¡¯t see everything in the door mirror before, but now she could see everything.
Lu Guangnian not only cut off his shiny boss hairstyle, but also didn¡¯t wear a suit, just a shirt and trousers with some rolled-up cuffs, and his belt was not the crocodile belt with the luxury trademark pattern.
This gave Ma Huifang the overall feeling at first nce¡ he was much more ordinary, and he was also much more pleasing to the eye.
What annoyed Ma Huifang the most these days was the face of ¡°upstarts throwing money at people¡± after Lu Guangnian came to her door!
¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t make noise. You see our eldest granddaughter is crying in fright, don¡¯t make noise¡¡± Lu Guangnian said nicely outside the door.
¡°That¡¯s my granddaughter, not your granddaughter. Please don¡¯t make trouble. If you still want to save face, get out! Don¡¯te again!¡± Ma Huifang yelled angrily.
¡°No, no. Look, I brought you something to eat¡¡± Lu Guangnian said, lifting the stic bag in his left hand a little higher, ¡°Look, pancake fruit. When we had no money, we always ate this, don¡¯t you love¡¡±
When Ma Huifang saw Lu Guangnian picking up the pancake fruit, she looked at the bag and was stunned for a while.
But she didn¡¯t wait for Lu Guangnian to finish speaking.
She snatched the bag over and threw it out with a shake of her hand!
¡°I don¡¯t want your things, get out!¡± Ma Huifang was very angry.
¡°Can you hurry up¡¡± Ma Jiawei in the room couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, he shouted loudly and walked out, as if he wanted to warn Lu Guangnian of something.
¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Ma Huifang turned her head sharply and scolded her son, ¡°Why did youe here? Will you take care of it? Go back inside!¡±
Shrew.
She felt like an unreasonable shrew now.
She was not such a woman at first, and she was not a shrew now, but life changed her. Back then, she raised the child alone. It was a blessing, but if she hadn¡¯t been better, she would have been bullied without a man.
Seeing Ma Huifang like this, Lu Guangnian really felt distressed.
His first love: the girl who had a sweet smile, had a lot of personality, was willing to endure hardships with him, and was soft and strong: had be like this now. Whose fault was it? Lu Guangnian¡¯s fault!
¡°Xiaofang, don¡¯t¡¡± Lu Guangnian wanted to persuade.
Ma Huifang pulled the door violently, trying to close it.
Lu Guangnian pressed on the side of the door, refusing to close it.
¡°Xiaofang, don¡¯t get angry, can¡¯t we talk properly? In front of the children, don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°How else do you want me to talk properly? Didn¡¯t I speak clearly a few days ago? Have you heard me not speak well? Why does it seem to be my fault now? Are you shameless? Did I ask you toe? Did you juste here to scold me?¡± Ma Huifang was not only angry, but also very capable.
Lu Guangnian listened and waited for Ma Huifang to finish speaking before speaking loudly.
No matter what Ma Huifang scolded him, he never replied or got angry.
He was just apologizing, just talking about something from the past, something that could remind Ma Huifang of memories.
In addition, he also wanted to prolong the time of talking at the door as long as possible.
It¡¯s part of the n.
At the same time that Lu Guangnian and Ma Huifang were ¡°confronting each other¡± at the door¡
In Jinfu Building!
Top meeting room!
A major meeting that would determine Su Qingying¡¯s life, change the management structure of the entire Jinfu Group, and if it seeded, spread the word and even cause a sensation in the wealthy circle of the country! It was about to start!
At 3:30 in the afternoon, the temporary board meeting of Jinfu Group was officially held.
Normally, for arge listedpany, the general meeting of shareholders should be held at least once a year with 20 days¡¯ notice in advance, and the board of directors should be held at least twice a year, but¡ the general meeting of the board of directors of listedpanies was every every month, or every two months! In line with the regtions, it would be done more.
The meeting of the board of directors also needed to be notified in advance, but there were no specific regtions in thepanyw, and it could be set by thepany¡¯s internal regtions.
As for the Jinfu Group¡ because most of the directors of the Jinfu Group lived in Donghai, including a few ¡°independent directors¡± who did not work for the Jinfu Group, the Jinfu internal regtions did not specify the time for advance notice.
It was stipted that as long as more than two-thirds of the directors were present on time, the board meeting could be held.
This was also in line with thew.
At 3:20 in the afternoon, there were still ten minutes before the meeting of the board of directors.
The door of the meeting room was wide open.
Directors had already started to enter the venue. They muste early, and they must not bete.
Mrs. Su was already in the meeting room, standing by the French window, talking to the two directors in a low voice, as if she was telling something. Several people were already scattered around the huge meeting table a few meters away, as well as assistants. Someone like a secretary was pulling a stool.
Yao Honglin was sitting in a remote position, alone, subconsciously turning the pen in his hand, with delicate eyes.
He knew that Su Qingying was going to rebel, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.
He received a call at around 11 o¡¯clock this morning. Although he had a position in Jinfu now, he didn¡¯t care about things for a long time, so he didn¡¯t rush toe here, and he didn¡¯t arrive until after two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Originally, he wanted to meet with Su Qingying first before the board meeting ?to talk things over.
But Su Qingying didn¡¯t see him, and locked herself in the office without seeing anyone.
Although no one saw it, Yao Honglin, who came to thepany an hour earlier, also heard about it. He knew why the temporary board meeting was held suddenly!
Yao Honglin had not figured out where Su Qingying got the courage to dare to rebel so suddenly!
Just relying on his own support was not enough!
Of course, there were many ideas and spections, but Yao Honglin would definitely support Su Qingying firmly!
Tap!
The crisp sound of high heels.
Su Qingying walked into the meeting room with her assistant on high heels, and here she was!
Mrs. Su noticed it out of the corner of her eye, nced at her, and then looked away. Since the meeting in the morning, she had never spoken to her daughter again. There was no need to say anything. She wanted to let her daughter understand it at the board meeting. She would make her regret and then educate her well!
Seeing Su Qingyinging in, Yao Honglin stood up quickly, wanting to say hello.
As soon as he got up, he was taken aback.
Because he noticed that among the directors present, several of them also stood up at the same time as he did.
They were stunned for a moment.
They looked at each other.
They seemed to understand something.
Chapter 120: Not only must win, but must win thoroughly!
Chapter 120: Not only must win, but must win thoroughly!
Chapter 120: Not only must win, but must win thoroughly!
Su Qingying nced at Yao Honglin and the others, raised her hand slightly as a signal, then walked to the conference table, pulled a chair and sat down. She threw the folder on the table, opened the folder and started to read.
Seeing Su Qingying¡¯s attitude, Yao Honglin and others understood the meaning of Su Qingying¡¯s gesture.
Keep a low profile first!
Several people looked at each other again, and then they all sat down.
After Yao Honglin sat down, he nced to his left. The director closest to him who had just stood up was in his fifties, with a long face and bald head, but there was a ¡°leadership¡± aura!
This person¡¯s name was Wan Wenchang, fifty-four years old, the senior vice president of Jinfu Group, the CMO of Jinfu Group, that is, the chief marketing officer, and he is also the general manager of the ¡°Online Business Group¡± of Jinfu Group.
The so-called ¡°online business group¡± mainly referred to the sales affairs of major online shopping malls. All relevant business leaders must report to Wan Wenchang, and Wan Wenchang directly reported to the chairman Su Ruiwen.
Jinfu Group was a traditional offline enterprise, but since the beginning of the new century, with the rapid development of the domesticwork, online sales had be more and more important.
Although today, most of the sales of major domestic jewelry groups including Jinfu Group came from offline stores every year, but online sales were also increasing year by year and were bing more and more important.
Wan Wenchang was not an ¡°old man¡± of Jinfu Group. He had a very gorgeous resume. He held important positions in manyrge multinationalpanies and had extensive experience inwork marketing.
He was a ¡°senior manager¡± personally invited by Su Ruiwen with a sky-high annual sry. He joined Jinfu Group eight years ago and continued to expand its territory in online sales for Jinfu Group.
Although he had no shares in Jinfu Group, he was sessfully elected as a director of the group under Su Ruiwen¡¯s arrangement in the two consecutive board elections.
He had a good personal rtionship with Su Ruiwen and was also a loyal supporter of Su Ruiwen on the board of directors.
Yao Honglin nced at Wan Wenchang, with a slightly subtle expression on his face.
He also supports Su Qingying? They have a deal?
¡°Mr. Wan.¡± Yao Honglin suddenly called out in a moderate voice.
Wan Wenchang nced at Yao Honglin.
Yao Honglin raised an eyebrow at Wan Wenchang, tilted his head slightly, and gestured in Su Qingying¡¯s direction. He didn¡¯t speak, since it¡¯s hard to say clearly.
Wan Wenchang was stunned for a moment, and after ncing at Su Qingying, he finally understood what Yao Honglin meant.
He nodded to Yao Honglin.
Yao Honglin smiled and looked at Wan Wenchang with a lot of affection, so he just said it! How could Su Qingying, the sessor who was ced high hopes by the Su family and most of Jinfu, suddenly do such a thing without preparation.
Wan Wenchang smiled politely at Yao Honglin, and then looked away.
He didn¡¯t like Yao Honglin very much.
Certainly! This did not affect his support for Su Qingying. Last night at around eight o¡¯clock, he first chatted with Wu Chen, mainly about his ¡°family¡±, and then he met Su Qingying and Li Ruobing.
He had his own helplessness.
But! He didn¡¯t think it would be a big problem to support Su Qingying. Just as Yao Honglin thought at the time, he also thought that no matter what happened in the Su family, the Jinfu Group would eventually belong to Su Qingying in the future!
It was not so difficult to ept that he was forced to support the future chairman in advance.
Some people entered the conference room one after another.
Finally, it was half past three in the afternoon!
Su Qingying nced at her watch, then closed the folder, raised her head and nced at the meeting room, all the directors who coulde, plus assistant secretaries and other people, and members of the board of supervisors, there a total of more than 30 people.
Everyone else sat in the back and sat behind whoever they were with.
There were only a dozen or so people sitting around the conference table.
The other directors had already taken their positions, only Mrs. Su and the second shareholder Xu Zhenyuan were still whispering at the window.
Xu Zhenyuan was the original ¡°Meiyuan Jewelry¡± major shareholder, the big boss, that was, Yao Honglin¡¯s original boss!
In fact, he didn¡¯t hold many shares in Jinfu Group, the proportion was not high, only a dozen points, but he was indeed the secondrgest individual shareholder of Jinfu Group!
Even though the shares he held was not even half of Su Ruiwen¡¯s!
This was the case when Su Ruiwen had distributed the equity to Su Qingying.
Xu Zhenyuan had never been very peaceful. He once secretly purchased tradable shares in the stock market to increase his shareholding ratio, and his rtionship with Mrs. Su was not very good.
But the two only had asional quarrels, and afterwards they were still able to get along.
¡°¡Don¡¯t worry Ma¡¯am. Ms. Su may be old enough to make her own decisions, and she doesn¡¯t even care about her parents. This time, I will fully support you¡¡± Xu Zhenyuan assured Madam Su in a low voice, smiling. It¡¯s kind of weird.
He didn¡¯t know why this happened suddenly inside the Su family, but Su Ruiwen wasn¡¯t dead yet, so even if he had any ideas, he didn¡¯t have to contradict Mrs. Su on this trivial matter.
In fact, it¡¯s useless for him anyway, because the two or three votes he controlled couldn¡¯t affect the overall situation!
The so-called full control of the board of directors referred to the control of more than two-thirds of the seats on the board of directors, andplete control! Major resolutions could be passed if more than two-thirds of the votes were cast.
Of course Madam Su also understood this point. She wanted to win very easily, but she wanted to win thoroughly. She wanted Su Qingying to have no votes, so she spoke to Xu Zhenyuan.
Xu Zhenyuan was just giving her a favor.
¡°Then please.¡± Mrs. Su was more polite to Xu Zhenyuan and said in a low voice with a smile, ¡°When my husbandes back, let¡¯s have a meal together. It¡¯s been a long time since we had dinner together. We have to talk about some things¡ ¡± Madam Su¡¯s words had something in them, meaning something.
Xu Zhenyuan nodded with a smile and said nothing.
After the two finished speaking, they separated by the window and walked to different positions in the conference room.
¡°Almost everyone is here, let¡¯s close the door.¡± Mrs. Su, who was full of jewels, raised her arm and gestured to the assistant.
She walked to the table, and the nearby director pulled out a chair for her, so she just sat down.
¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Madam Su said again.
She shouldn¡¯t have said this. She¡¯s not a director, and she was at most an observer in this meeting.
But even if she said that at the beginning, no one would have any objections.
¡°I think everyone here has already heard what the temporary board of directors will discuss today,¡± Su Qingying spoke directly and stood up as she spoke.
Mrs. Su looked at her daughter calmly.
Chapter 121: Vote!
Chapter 121: Vote!
Chapter 121: Vote!
Jinfu Group had a total of 19 directors, including three ¡°independent directors¡±!
Independent directors referred to directors who did not hold shares in Jinfu Group and did not directly have business rtions with Jinfu Group!
The prerequisite for bing an independent director was not to have these rtionships, so that they could participate in voting on resolutions fairly and justly!
Independent directors might generally be important figures in other giantpanies, with excellent ability, reputation and high social status.
Another situation was that the ¡°investment institution¡± sent over. Although the directors were elected by the general meeting of shareholders, the voting rights of the general meeting of shareholders were determined ording to the shareholding ratio. Therefore, as long as the major shareholders of the group agree, they would definitely let the other party selected!
Although the ¡°investment institution¡± was rted to the Jinfu Group, there was no business rtionship. Their business would not have any disputes with the Jinfu Group¡¯s business. They just gave Jinfu financing back then, and they did not and could not interfere with thepany.
And the directors appointed by them must want thepany to run well, because the stock price would be high if the operation was good, and the value of the shares held by investment institutions would also be high.
There were a total of 19 independent directors, and 15 of them were here today.
A total of four people did not show up.
Including chairman Su Ruiwen who was meeting in the capital, two independent directors who were not in Donghai, and an internal director who was on a business trip.
More than two-thirds of the directors present could hold a board meeting!
¡°Originally, this was just a trivial matter.¡± Su Qingying¡¯s tone was extremely serious, and her eyes were even sharp. Before this meeting, she locked herself in the office for a few hours just to adjust her mood, for this moment!
She did her best!
¡°Firing two middle-level managers, there is no need to go to the board of directors. As the executive vice president, I have the right to fire people! If there are serious consequences, I can also be questioned by the board of directors afterwards!¡± Su Qingying said slowly, looking at Mrs. Su, ¡°But! Since the chairman¡¯s special advisor has a lot of opinions! We are holding a board meeting and let everyone vote!¡±
Mrs. Su¡¯s face changed slightly.
Although it¡¯s okay to call her that in such a formal asion, but¡ was this still the well-behaved daughter from before?
Madam Su¡¯s mouth twitched into a vague sneer.
Go make a fuss.
When the voting is over, see if you are still convinced!
The more I love my daughter, the more angry I am with her now.
She must be taught a profound lesson today!
¡°First of all, I would like to state that the reason why I fired Zhou Da, the director of the security department, and Yang Kuo, the deputy director, is about Zhou Da¡¡± Su Qingying began to say the ¡°long speech¡± that she had already said once.
She wanted to be ¡°reasonable¡±!
The meeting room was very quiet, everyone was listening to Su Qingying, and their expressions were different. Except for a few who were listening carefully, no one else was there, because they had heard the details before, and they also knew¡ what was important.
It was the voting that was important and not the front!
A few minutester¡
¡°I am doing it for the benefit of thepany, to eliminate negative public opinion! I want to show the attitude of our Jinfu Group to the outside world! So Zhou Da must be fired! Of course, it would be best if he can take the me and resign!¡± Su Qingying said the reason for firing Zhou Da, the reason for firing Yang Kuo was just one sentence.
¡°Yang Kuo is currently in thepany only in name, not doing anything for thepany, so he will be fired!¡±
After finishing speaking, Su Qingying sat down and said, ¡°Who has any opinions? You can speak! I hope that those who oppose me can speak the truth and not oppose for the sake of opposition. Such people, no matter now or in the future, are not suitable to stay on the Jinfu board of directors¡¡± Su Qingying¡¯sst few
words was already a warning.
Everyone present understood one thing. No matter what, Su Qingying would take over in the future!
].
More than a dozen directors sitting there looked at each other and exchanged nces with each other.
None of them spoke, and they all understood that it was not their turn to speak yet.
Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!
Apuse!
It was Mrs. Su alone, with dry apuse.
She apuded her daughter, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, she smiled while pping, her smile gradually became a little appreciative, but it was a teasing one!
¡°Not bad! Qingying! You really impressed your mother today! You are really brave today!¡± Mrs. Su said with a smile on her face, but her face darkened, ¡°But! What happened today! I say no way! It won¡¯t work!¡± Mrs. Su said, nced at the other directors and said quickly, ¡°What Vice President Su said just now has some truth, but! I don¡¯t think this is an appropriate method. Eliminate the influence and do it. There are many ways to express our attitude, and it is not necessary to fire the head of the security department!
¡°Zhou Da has worked hard for Jinfu Group for more than ten years, from the security manager of the next factory to the position of the head of the head office today. He has always been dedicated and conscientious, and he is an old employee who has made no mistakes, so why should he be fired like this? Wouldn¡¯t that chill the hearts of other old employees!¡± Mrs. Su just thought of this passage.
Because Su Qingying issued a ¡°threat¡±, if she wanted to reason, Madam Su would be able to reason with her.
¡°Also! You said that we can let Zhou Da resign and give him apensation in private?¡± Mrs. Su looked at Su Qingying again and asked, ¡°What if he disagrees?¡± After a pause, Mrs. Su nced again. ¡°Zhou Da can disagree! That¡¯s his right, so he can only be fired? After that? He can go tobor arbitration, he may even be used bypetitors, make trouble in the media, and be poprized!
¡°Which one of you would like to see headlines like ¡°Jinfu fires old employees without fault in vition of theborw in order to calm public opinion¡± on the news? If this matter is done well, it can indeed calm down public opinion, but what if it¡¯s not done well?
¡°At present, there are a lot of negative news about our group, and we are on the cusp of a storm. At this critical juncture, is it necessary to take such a risk?¡± Madam Su finished speaking and looked directly at Su Qingying
In fact, what she said was wrong, Zhou Da belonged to her, so it was easy to persuade Zhou Da, and there was no problem at all if she gave enoughpensation in private!
But!
Her logic was right!
Zhou Da did have the right to refuse to resign, more so¡ Mrs. Su could make Zhou Da refuse!
However¡ In fact, whether what the two sides said was right or wrong was not the point.
It¡¯s just an excuse for supporters and opponents. As Su Qingying just said, there couldn¡¯t be opposition on the board of directors for the sake of opposition. As long as there was a situation where ¡°the public says the public is right and the woman says the woman is reasonable¡±, that¡¯s enough!
For rebuttals, other people can simply follow her logic.
¡°I agree with Madam¡¯s opinion. We shouldn¡¯t take such a risk.¡± Second shareholder Xu Zhenyuan said lightly, with a very formal expression.
Expressing his position first was also a signal to the two people who listen to him. He was veryfortable in giving this kind of favor.
¡°I also think¡¡± There was another director who wanted to speak.
¡°Let¡¯s vote!¡± Su Qingying interrupted directly, with a high voice, ¡°There is nothing to say, it makes sense. Let¡¯s just vote now. Those supporting what I proposed, raise your hand!¡± After Su Qingying finished speaking, she raised her hand first.
She was a director, and she had a vote for herself!
Madam Su¡¯s eyes became sharp at this moment, and she scanned around the conference table.
Although she didn¡¯t think anyone would support her daughter, she still had to show her attitude. She wanted to see who dares to support Su Qingying!
Someone raised their hand!
It was very fast!
Not only did Mrs. Su¡¯s expression change, even Xu Zhenyuan¡¯s expression also changed!
His discoloration even surpassed Mrs. Su¡¯s!
Because this person was the first to vote with Su Qingying, not from Su Ruiwen, but from Xu Zhenyuan!
It¡¯s Yao Honglin.
Chapter 122: Extremely Serious Betrayal!
Chapter 122: Extremely Serious Betrayal!
Chapter 122: Extremely Serious Betrayal!
Madam Su couldn¡¯t believe it.
If other people supported Su Qingying, it would be one or two who originally listened to her husband Su Ruiwen.
Although it was unexpected, although she would be angry, but after thinking about it, it was reasonable.
Su Qingying had been in thepany for five or six years. It would be strange if there were not even one or two directors who got close to her! Her poprity was not too bad!
And everyone understood that she would definitely take over in the future, and the only child couldn¡¯t do anything, so there might be one or two people who support her. Supporting Su Qingying didn¡¯t not mean betraying Su Ruiwen!
But what happened to Yao Honglin? !
Yao Honglin and Xu Zhenyuan, the second shareholder, both came from ¡°Meiyuan Jewelry¡±. More than ten years ago, Jinfu Group acquired Meiyuan Jewelry with part of cash and part of equity. The major shareholder, after getting some equity, joined Jinfu Group, but they had been wearing a pair of pants ever since!
For many years, on the board of directors, Yao Honglin had been advancing and retreating with Xu Zhenyuan. Whatever Xu Zhenyuan supported, he would support!
What¡¯s going on today?
Mrs. Su turned her head to look at Xu Zhenyuan. She subconsciously wondered if Xu Zhenyuan was secretly ying tricks to support her on the surface and let other people support Su Qingying secretly.
But seeing Xu Zhenyuan¡¯s expression, Mrs. Su immediately denied this idea.
Xu Zhenyuan was stunned!
Looking at Yao Honglin with an expression of disbelief.
He was giving Yao Honglin crazy winks, but Yao Honglin didn¡¯t seem to notice.
Before the vote, Xu Zhenyuan had already expressed his support for Mrs. Su! Yao Honglin was the first to jump out against him and Mrs. Su and supported Su Qingying!
Many directors in the conference room were dumbfounded.
Because Yao Honglin first raised his hand to support Su Qingying, it was really¡ very weird!
Yao Honglin, who raised his hand to signal, had a calm expression on his face, and he seemed to be wandering away, almost staring up at the ceiling. He didn¡¯t want to meet anyone¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t want to look at Xu Zhenyuan¡¯s wink. He just wanted to support Su Qingying!
There was no way. His problem is too big, and he would die if he does not support her. Plus, it would be of great benefit to support her!
It was worth mentioning that Yao Honglin¡¯s ¡°murder and arson¡± was rted to Meiyuan Jewelry and Xu Zhenyuan.
That was on the eve of Jinfu Group¡¯s acquisition of Meiyuan Jewelry. The two parties were still negotiating, and the negotiation was about to bepleted. Once the negotiation waspleted, the assets of Meiyuan Jewelry to be acquired would be liquidated.
At that time, Yao Honglin did a lot of things, including burning the warehouse, in order to destroy the evidence that he was stealing money and embezzling in thepany before the assets were liquidated!
The warehouse was the Nanhe warehouse that Wu Chen mentioned to him on the phone for the first time, and he identally burned a warehouse security guard to death. That security guard was Liang Yuan that Wu Chen mentioned on the phone!
Just because he watched Liang Yuan burn to death with his own eyes¡Yao Honglin would be awakened by nightmares for many years afterwards, and he couldn¡¯t forget the scene of Liang Yuan struggling and screaming in the fire.
This incident waster ssified as an idental fire, and Liang Yuan, the security guard, was also determined to have been rescued and burned to death.
And this incident alone caused tens of millions of losses to Meiyuan Jewelry at that time! This directly affected the acquisition negotiations. Based on this incident, Jinfu Group lowered the acquisition price a bit.
When Wu Chen talked to him, he also mentioned Bai Kaifeng and Qian Rufa. These two people were Yao Honglin¡¯s confidantes, and they were the ones who went to set the fire together. Said that he had lost all his gambling money, could not survive, and was going to die together.
At the beginning, Yao Honglin who was threatened gave money, and then he wanted to kill and silence them. But just before he wanted to kill and silence¡ Bai Kaifeng disappeared!
It had been more than ten years and he had never appeared again.
He knew that Bai Kaifeng heard the news and ran away in advance, which made him restless, for fear that one day Bai Kaifeng would suddenly appear.
Qian Rufa¡¯s death was more unjust. He didn¡¯t ckmail Yao Honglin, but after Yao Honglin was ckmailed by Bai Kaifeng, he was afraid of being ckmailed by Qian Rufa, so he silenced him and buried his body in the mountain.
There was no doubt that Yao Honglin would be sentenced to death if what he did more than ten years ago was leaked!
More importantly, if Xu Zhenyuan knew the inside story of this matter, no one else would need to do anything, Xu Zhenyuan would have to send him to the execution ground!
Therefore, he must not let Xu Zhenyuan know about this matter, so he could only betray Xu Zhenyuan.
Yao Honglin had cheated Xu Zhenyuan a long time ago, so he didn¡¯t have much pressure to betray him. He didn¡¯t need to think about ¡°emotions¡± at all, just thinking about interests was enough!
A group of people in the conference room didn¡¯te back to their senses, and the eyes they looked at Yao Honglin became more and more strange.
Immediately afterwards!
A scene that made them even more confused appeared!
After following Yao Honglin for more than ten seconds, Wan Wenchang, the CMO of the group, also raised his hand expressionlessly. He was really expressionless, and he was not afraid to meet anyone¡¯s eyes, so he was very calm!
He was Su Ruiwen¡¯s man! They all know he was! But now he supported Su Qingying!
After Wan Wenchang, two more people raised their hands.
A middle-aged man about forty-five or sixteen years old, he was the fifthrgest individual shareholder of the group, senior vice president, and president of the overseas business department: Song Yuanming!
].
The other one was about 60 years old, but with jet-ck hair and good looks, he wore a suit with the temperament of an old gentleman, and wore sses. He was the director of the legal department of Jinfu Group: Pei Changhe!
These two were also said to have surprised everyone else.
Because of these two people¡
Song Yuanming used to be a top student who received a Ph.D. He founded the jewelry brand ¡°Oriental Rhyme¡± in Xiangjiang, a special zone, at the age of 30. It focused on overseas markets and achieved amazing results!
Later, Jinfu Group acquired Oriental Rhyme in order to expand its overseas business. Song Yuanming agreed to the acquisition at the time of equity recement, so he got some equity and joined Jinfu Group, bing the fifthrgest individual shareholder.
He was Su Ruiwen¡¯s person, he would never disagree with Su Ruiwen on major issues, but on small matters, he would always have his own opinions on matters that could be discussed.
He was a more assertive person!
The legal director, Pei Changhe, was¡ Su Ruiwen¡¯s old friend! He used to work in the system, went into business at the beginning of the new century, and had a very strongwork in politics andw! He had never spoken much on the board of directors, and he was a staunch supporter of Su Ruiwen!
Those who didn¡¯t know the news in advance were stunned!
Including entrepreneurial veteran Tang Deyang!
Yao Honglin, Wan Wenchang, Song Yuanming, and Pei Changhe already raised their hands to express their support for Su Qingying! Counting Su Qingying¡¯s own vote, it was already five votes!
The air in the conference room froze for a few seconds.
then.
Two more people raised their hands at about the same time!
These two people were even more shocking!
Chen Lei, female, fifty years old, CFO of Jinfu Group, also known as ¡°Chief Financial Officer¡±!
She was not only Su Ruiwen¡¯s person, but also Mrs. Su¡¯s friend!
Although she only held 1.1% of the shares of Jinfu Group, she was extremely trusted by Mrs. Su, and the two had a very good personal rtionship!
Sun Haomin, 42 years old, was the vice president of Jiangnan i Investment Group and the son of the chairman of i Investment Group.
Jinfu Group epted a financing from i Investment 17 years ago. At present, i Group held 13.6% of the shares of Jinfu Group. It was agreed in ck and white before the investment. Share voting rights, but i Group, as an ¡°institutional shareholder¡±, would have a seat on the board of directors!
Sun Haomin was the independent director sent by i Investment!
What¡¯s the situation?!
Chen Lei actually betrayed the chairman¡¯s wife!
And Sun Haomin, an independent director who could obviously abstain from voting, also joined in to support Su Qingying?!
Everyone else was still confused!
¡°Chen Lei! What are you doing?!¡± Mrs. Su suddenly got up and shouted at Chen Lei! With a face full of anger. She was betrayed, a very serious betrayal!
Chapter 123: Mom! Are You Sure You Want to Do this?!
Chapter 123: Mom! Are You Sure You Want to Do this?!
Chapter 123: Mom! Are You Sure You Want to Do this?!
Mrs. Su was really furious!
If other people supported Su Qingying, she would be just shocked, but Chen Lei actually supported Su Qingying as well. This feeling of betrayal, she couldn¡¯t ept it from the emotional point of view!
Chen Lei was not an old entrepreneur of Jinfu, but she joined Jinfu Group very early. It had been almost 28 or 29 years now. She joined Jinfu Group just after graduating from university. She started as a financial clerk and was gradually reused. Until she sat where she was today!
Her 1.1% equity was distributed to her a few years after she joined thepany, and thepany implemented an equity incentive n. At that time, this equity was worthless, but now it was worth hundreds of millions.
Chen Lei¡¯s sess in Jinfu Group was inseparable from Mrs. Su¡¯s support.
In the second year after she joined Jinfu Group, Mrs. Su married Su Ruiwen, and they met after that. The two had been friends for more than 20 years! The personal rtionship was really very good, Mrs. Su trusted her very much!
And the better the personal rtionship, the angry Mrs. Su would be at this moment!
Facing Mrs. Su¡¯s questioning, Chen Lei avoided Madam Su¡¯s gaze and did not respond.
She was suffering!
She couldn¡¯t help it!
If Mrs. Su knew that she tried to seduce Su Ruiwen after the second divorce, then she would really die!
Mrs. Su had a good personal rtionship with her. Although it had something to do with her outstanding ability, it also had something to do with her average appearance. Don¡¯t worry about her! In fact, she regret what she did in the first ce. At that time, she experienced another failed marriage and her life was at a low ebb. Su Ruiwenforted her as a ¡°big brother¡±, and then she became impulsive through drinking¡ She regretted this incident very much and even felt a sense of guilt, because Mrs. Su had always been very kind to her!
But when Wu Chen talked to her, he assured her that neither Su Qingying nor Mrs. Su would know about this matter, as long as she supported Su Qingying on the board of directors. Su Qingying would only enter the private room after the two had a good talk.
Chen Lei didn¡¯t want to hurt Mrs. Su.
So she must never let Mrs. Su know about that matter. Although supporting Su Qingying was also a betrayal, it was only temporary, and they would definitely reconcile in the future¡ Su Qingying would take over sooner orter!
¡°Chen Lei! I need you to give me an exnation!¡± Mrs. Su said angrily when she saw that Chen Lei was avoiding her gaze.
Chen Lei didn¡¯t say a word, she just looked at the ceiling like Yao Honglin.
¡°Mom! Don¡¯t affect the vote!¡± Su Qingying said at this time.
Mrs. Su looked at her daughter as if she was looking at a stranger.
Because she couldn¡¯t understand her daughter all of a sudden!
Not just her, but everyone else too!
She didn¡¯t understand, she didn¡¯t know why these people support Su Qingying! At this moment, she had a thought in her heart, that was: it had been nned for a long time!
Su Qingying nned for a long time!
Some people were secretly dealt with quietly!
She didn¡¯t suddenly rebel but was prepared!
Madam Su took a deep breath and sat down slowly with a sullen face.
¡°Continue to vote!¡± Su Qingying turned her head and nced, ¡°Who else supports my proposal?¡±
Wu Chen got six people, all of them expressed their opinions, and there was no one left!
But Wu Chen told her that not everyone needed to take the initiative to talk. As long as Su Qingying could make an attitude and show her power and toughness, then some people would support Su Qingying!
Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t figure out how Wu Chen could aplish this because she didn¡¯t know the inside of the Jinfu Group or the Su family!
But Wu Chen understood!
The conference room fell into silence for ¡°up to¡± ten seconds!
Su Qingying didn¡¯t have enough votes.
Just when the furious Mrs. Su breathed a sigh of relief, the man sitting on the side of the conference table, who looked like Maitreya Buddha, raised his hand!
Tang Deyang!
Tang Deyang¡¯s statement on the board of directors was very important! He was the elder, he was Su Ruiwen¡¯s most trusted person and closest brother!
And he¡ turned the other way!
Mrs. Su stared at Tang Deyang, and was so angry that she almost lost her breath.
¡°Deyang, you¡¡± Mrs. Su wanted to curse.
¡°Sister-inw,¡± Tang Deyang, who was overweight,forted her slowly, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Qingying has grown up. Look¡ how well Qingying has done.¡± As he spoke, Tang Deyang showed a smile.
Those supporters looked at Su Qingying with a look of relief.
They were shocked just now!
Now they were relieved!
Tang Deyang liked Su Qingying very much, it¡¯s the kind of love that elders have for younger generations. Su Qingying was too good. It¡¯s a pity that his family also had a daughter, otherwise he would have wanted to marry him to her!
Su Qingying couldnot only attract a group of people to support her, but even solve some unstable factors in the group!
It referred to Yao Honglin! Yao Honglin was a close supporter of Xu Zhenyuan, the second shareholder!
And Xu Zhenyuan was that unstable factor!
Now that Yao Honglin voted for Su Qingying, Xu Zhenyuan lost an important board supporter, which really earned Tang Deyang¡¯s¡ admiration!
And Sun Haomin!
As an independent director, he didn¡¯t have to participate, just abstain from voting, but Su Qingying even handled him as an independent director!
Tang Deyang couldn¡¯t imagine how Su Qingying managed to deal with Sun Haomin, who was an ¡°outsider¡±?
Tang Deyang had long been dissatisfied with Mrs. Su¡¯s excessive control over Su Qingying, but it¡¯s hard to say. But if Su Qingying can¡¯t stand on her own, how could she run thepany well in the future?
If Su Ruiwen wouldn¡¯t be too much influenced by Mrs. Su, he could do well.
But Su Qingying listened too much to her mother and didn¡¯t have her own opinion, so something would happen in the future!
And now!
Su Qingying was not only independent, she also tried to seize power on the board of directors with strong means!
Even the thorns in the board of directors were taken care of by her!
Tang Deyang saw Su Qingying¡¯s self-reliance, ability, and courage!
The biggest problem for Su Qingying to take over thepany was that she was not qualified enough and her foundation was still shallow. If there was no Su Ruiwen, although Su Qingying could sessfully be the chairman, but¡ she would definitely experience instability for a long time!
She would not have the absolute right to speak in the early stage!
Xu Zhenyuan would definitely make trouble!
But now, Tang Deyang felt that even if Su Qingying was allowed to take over thepany immediately, she could handle it!
She already had all the conditions to take over!
With Yao Honglin¡¯s support and the independent director¡¯s support, plus Su Ruiwen¡¯s original stalwart supporters, Xu Zhenyuan couldn¡¯t make waves at all, and even¡ Su Qingying had the ability to marginalize him!
If it¡¯s like this? Why not?
This was not a bad thing for the Su family or the Jinfu Group! On the contrary, it was a great thing!
Tang Deyang would call Su Ruiwenter. He believed that his elder brother would understand him.
Just after Tang Deyang raised his hand and finished speaking, another person raised his hand, and he was also a very senior shareholder who was very close to Tang Deyang!
Nine votes!
For board resolutions, two-thirds of the votes were required for major events, and more than half of ordinary resolutions were enough!
Today¡¯s resolution was a small matter, so it only needed more than half!
Of all board members, not half were of the attendance.
This was also the reason why more than two-thirds of the board of directors should be present, because even if it was a particrly important resolution, as long as all the directors present agreed, the number of people who supported the adoption of the resolution exceeded two-thirds of the total number of people.
It didn¡¯t matter whether other people came to participate in the board of directors or not, it¡¯s more than two-thirds anyway.
The Jinfu board of directors had a total of neen directors.
More than half was ten votes!
In other words, it was only one vote away!
Su Qingying already controlled ¡°half the country¡± of Jinfu¡¯s board of directors!
Mrs. Su was a little panicked, she couldn¡¯t hold it down anymore, she couldn¡¯t hold it down at all.
If there was another ¡°grass on the wall¡± to support Su Qingying, it would be over!
¡°I see who dares to raise their hands?!¡± Mrs. Su patted the table and stood up, threatening directly!
She¡¯s going to be mad!
Boom!
Another bang on the table!
¡°Mom! Are you sure you want to do this?!¡± It was Su Qingying who patted the table and stood up, staring at her mother.
Silence!
Final blow!
This was what Wu Chen repeatedly told her before going to bed, the final blow! Whether or not the final decision could be made was at this very moment!
Chapter 124: Jinfu Changes!
Chapter 124: Jinfu Changes!
Chapter 124: Jinfu Changes!
The reason why Wu Chen only convinced six directors, not more, was not that he couldn¡¯t, but he didn¡¯t want Su Qingying¡¯s seizure of power to turn into a tug of war!
If Su Qingying won the board meeting directly by the number of votes, Madam Su would definitely talk to those betrayers afterwards.
Even when Su Ruiwen came back, Su Ruiwen would still control the board of directors. If Madam Su blew the wind, then¡
So the key to this matter was not to control the board of directors, but¡ to make Mrs. Su give up!
He had to let Mrs. Su understand that she couldn¡¯t control her daughter anymore, and she had to give up on her own initiative!
Otherwise, this matter would never end!
Therefore, Tang Deyang himself, and the votes he could drive were all in Wu Chen¡¯s calction, but there was still one vote short!
At least one vote short!
This vote, Mrs. Su must take the initiative to give it!
As for Wu Chen¡¯s impression of Mrs. Su, except that she cared too much about Su Qingying, in other aspects¡ she was really a good woman!
So¡
¡°I will do this! Why am I afraid?! I am your mother, and I can¡¯t control you anymore?
¡°You still know that I am your mother, and you remember that we are a family? So what are you doing to me? Why are you doing this to me?!¡±
After the mother and daughter patted the table and got up, they quarreled very angrily!
Su Qingying was very emotional, she was not acting at the moment, she was speaking from her heart. She had long wanted to ask her mother.
Why did she treat her like this?
¡°We are a family!¡± Su Qingying stared at her mother, her voice faltered and her breath was heavy, ¡°You know, we are a family! Yet you want outsiders to see this joke? Do you think what you are doing now is good for me? Is it good for the Su family, and is it good for the group?!¡±
Mrs. Su and her daughter looked at each other.
She looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar daughter, her hands were shaking in emotion.
¡°You don¡¯t have to vote for me this time, you don¡¯t have to let them vote for me, yes! It¡¯s absolutely fine! You are the chairman¡¯s wife! No matter if what you do is legal or not, they will listen to you! You can do this!¡± Su Qingying looked at her mother again and said, ¡°But! I hope you can think clearly about what you are doing today!¡±
She was reminding her mother.
Wu Chen told her this point, and Wu Chen was also worried that Mrs. Su would be overwhelmed by anger regardless of the consequences!
So, she had to be reminded!
They had to let Mrs. Su think about the consequences if it ended like this today!
Mrs. Su stared at her daughter, her breathing rhythm had a serious problem, it was an over-excited sound simr to sobbing.
Not cring!
It¡¯s agitated!
Su Qingying didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her mother, she was waiting for her mother to scold her or express her opinion!
Of course Mrs. Su could think of the consequences of doing this today.
She understood! Very clear! In the current situation, if she didn¡¯t give Su Qingying a chance, then starting today, there would be huge contradictions within the Su family that could not be reconciled in the short term!
Mrs. Su didn¡¯t expect things toe to such an extent!
What she originally thought was that no one supported her daughter, and she let her daughter understood who was in charge, and then everything would return to normal!
But the biggest problem now was that Su Qingying already had the strength to fight her!
So if she continued to object, it would not only cause problems for the family and Jinfu Group, but would also cause even bigger problems!
It would directly cause the board of directors of Jinfu Group to split into two factions!
She controlled almost half of the votes!
Therefore, if Su Qingying continued to quarrel with her in the future, there would be problems in the entire Jinfu Group. It would even cause turmoil in the top management!
Important resolutions on the board of directors, as long as one-third of the directors disagreed, it would fail! And Su Qingying already controlled more than one-third of the directors!
She even got the support of two extremely important people in the group: Tang Deyang and Chen Lei!
Mrs. Su certainly didn¡¯t want such a huge problem to happen to the Jinfu Group!
Moore importantly!
Su Qingying would still take over in the future. Sooner orter, it would be up to her!
But if this really happened, the rest of the Su family would actually oppose Su Qingying, the only daughter and only sessor of the Su family in thepany!
The consequences caused by that would even affect whether Su Qingying could take over smoothly in the future!
Although Su Ruiwen was the major shareholder, he did not have an absolute controlling stake. This was also the reason for Xu Zhenyuan¡¯s restlessness. As long as he could get other shareholders and board members to support him, then he could take away the right to operate thepany!
Mrs. Su thought of all kinds of consequences.
She knew that since her daughter dared to p the table and stand up and shout to herself, she had already made up her mind!
But the decision on this matter today was in the hands of her mother!
Was it to tear the Su family apart, make the mother and daughter vengeful, and cause Jinfu to be divided into two factions, causing turmoil, giving people an opportunity to affect her daughter¡¯s session in the future¡ or to take a step back?
The more Mrs. Su thought about it, the more she felt¡ ufortable!
What is family here? Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to consider it as an outsider?
Mrs. Su loves her daughter after all.
The ground produced a harsh sound.
It¡¯s Mrs. Su!
Mrs. Su, who was staring at Su Qingying with bloodshot eyes, mmed her hand back, pulled away the chair, turned around and walked out without saying a word!
She walked quickly to the door, pushed open the door of the meeting room, and went out without looking back!
She was gone, leaving the board meeting.
Su Qingying breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, but what came to her heart was guilt. She was too cruel to her mother. She took advantage of her mother¡¯s expectations and love for her.
/p>
This feeling only appeared for a moment.
Having reached this point, Su Qingying knew that she could not turn back!
¡°Who else supports it? Who opposes it?¡± Su Qingying looked up, nkly scanning the people at the conference table who hadn¡¯t made a statement, one by one.
Mrs. Su¡¯s departure represented her giving up, that she gave in.
So someone raised their hand in support right away!
Afterwards, everyone else looked at her and raised their hands, including Xu Zhenyuan,
Although he raised his hand with a dark face, as long as one person supported Su Qingying, the vote would pass.
So no matter what other people think in their hearts now, it was impossible to offend Su Qingying because of such a trivial matter!
It¡¯s meaningless not to support her, so it¡¯s better to support her!
This moment!
Those who participated in this impromptu board meeting because of a ¡°trivial matter¡±! They all understood one thing, one truth!
That was from now on!
The Su family and the Jinfu Group changed upwards!
¡°All agree, then it¡¯s a pass,¡± Su Qingying announced, ¡°The meeting is adjourned!¡± After she finished speaking, she sat down and sorted out the documents on the table expressionlessly.
The directors stood up.
In the corridor outside the meeting room, at the corner, Mrs. Su walked quickly to the French window, took out her mobile phone while walking, dialed the number and put the mobile phone to her ear.
She stood still in front of the French window, pursed her lips, and waited for the connection.
After two seconds, it connected¡
¡°The meeting is over?¡± Su Ruiwen asked, ¡°Is my daughter okay? Don¡¯t be too aggressive with her. She is old, just let her know that she made a mistake.¡±
Hearing her husband¡¯s voice, Mrs. Su¡¯s eyes, who had been holding back, turned red all of a sudden.
The tears slid down.
¡°Husband, I can¡¯t control my daughter anymore¡¡± She burst into tears as she spoke. She would only show her weakness and helplessness to her husband.
She couldn¡¯t help but tell him.
¡°What? Don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ruiwen on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned.
Chapter 125: The world is turned upside down, causing a sensation in the East China Sea!
Chapter 125: The world is turned upside down, causing a sensation in the East China Sea!
Chapter 125: The world is turned upside down, causing a sensation in the East China Sea!
It¡¯s been a long time since Su Ruiwen heard his wife cry like this. What happened to provoke her to such an extent?
Thest time Mrs. Su cried was because Su Ruiwen went to the hospital for emergency treatment two years ago.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, what¡¯s the matter? Why can¡¯t you control your daughter?¡± Su Ruiwen asked soothingly.
Madam Su cried a few times, then wiped her tears, sniffed to calm down, and then told Su Ruiwen about the situation.
She told everything!
Su Ruiwen was startled when he heard it.
Because¡ incredible!
He also couldn¡¯t imagine how his daughter did it, Yao Honglin betrayed Xu Zhenyuan, Sun Haomin who could have abstained, and the extremely important chief financial officer Chen Lei¡ and other people¡.
It was even more impossible to put them together!
Su Qingying did it.
¡°¡This girl thinks I¡¯m too much in charge. She doesn¡¯t recognize me as a mother anymore, and I don¡¯t know what Li Ruobing said to her yesterday¡¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be Li Ruobing.¡± Su Ruiwen interrupted.
He knew what happened between Li Ruobing and Su Qingying yesterday. It was his wife who called him at night to tell him. Su Ruiwen didn¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing. He understood his daughter better than his wife, knowing that Su Qingying was under a lot of pressure, so she could rx and get to know Li Ruobing.
Not only was it not a bad thing, but it¡¯s a good thing!
But today, such a ¡°turning upside down¡± event happened!
This¡ on the contrary, showed that it has nothing to do with Li Ruobing!
Li Ruobing was not a nosy character. She had a lot of troubles herself, and her rtionship with her family was so bad, it was impossible to interfere too much!
At best, Li Ruobing was¡ thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back!
It was impossible for those who support Su Qingying to support Su Qingying all at the same time.
Su Ruiwen deduced that his daughter had been secretly nning and arranging for a long time and was just waiting for an opportunity tounch it, and Li Ruobing¡ was probably thest ¡°foreign aid¡± his daughter needed, a foreign aid that could prove the strength of herwork!
What Li Ruobing said yesterday certainly had an impact on her daughter.
¡°There will be ¡°Wang Ruobing¡± and ¡°Zhou Ruobing¡±. The problem was not other people, but our daughter has long wanted to do this!¡±
¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be wronged¡ our daughter has grown up after all¡¡± Su Ruiwen was more open than his wife, because he didn¡¯t know how many years he could live, maybe someday he would die suddenly.
So Su Qingying would have to ¡°stand on her own¡± suddenly. Although she didn¡¯t do things right, the ability and courage she showed¡ Su Ruiwen was even gratified! She did not let him down!
Su Qingying now,pared with the previous Su Qingying, was more suitable to seed.
She was even more suitable to be in charge of the business empire of Jinfu Group!
At the same time Mrs. Su was talking on the phone with her husband.
The directors and assistant secretaries who participated in the board meeting just now all came out of the conference room, and the meeting ended. They saw Mrs. Su half hidden at the corner at the end of the corridor.
They could see Mrs. Su on the phone, and they could guess where Mrs. Su was calling.
No one dared to go there!
There was no need to go past.
There were elevator corridors at both ends.
They hadplicated expressions, and some turned their heads to look at her with rxed expressions.
In the meeting room, there were still two people left.
Su Qingying and Tang Deyang.
After Tang Deyang put down the phone, he said to Su Qingying, ¡°In a call, I guess he is talking to sister-inw. I will call and exin to my elder brotherter¡¡± Tang Deyang smiled after he finished talking, and Su Qingying was not in a good mood when he looked up.
Tang Deyang said, ¡°Regret?¡±
Su Qingying shook her head and said nothing.
¡°Rx.¡± Tang Deyang sighed with a smile, ¡°You have done everything, at least in my opinion, you are right! You can do this, second uncle supports you!¡±
¡°Thank you second uncle,¡± Su Qingying said one sentence.
The two said a few more words, nothing special. Tang Deyang just encouraged Su Qingying. He knew that Su Qingying was in a bad mood.
Brother Su Ruiwen is definitely going to call her!
The anxiety in her heart was also rted to what Su Ruiwen would say. She didn¡¯t know what her father would say about herself.
Dingling¡
Su Qingying¡¯s phone rang.
Tang Deyang and Su Qingying looked at the mobile phone on the table at the same time, and then Tang Deyang stood up with his hands on his hands, walked out and said, ¡°You father and daughter should have a good chat.¡±
He left the meeting room. Su Qingying picked up the phone and looked at it for ten seconds before she connected it to her ear and called out, ¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Qingying¡¡± Su Ruiwen paused as he spoke.
He was ready, but when the call got through, he didn¡¯t want to babble so much, and turned it all into sighs, ¡°You have grown up! You are the pride of our Su family, and Dad is proud of you! Work hard, and Jinfu¡ depends on you!¡±
¡°Dad¡¡± Su Qingying covered her mouth, she almost cried at this moment.
Her father didn¡¯t me her.
¡°I¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow. When the timees, we father and daughter will have a good chat.¡± Su Ruiwen said.
¡°Okay dad, actually dad , I¡¡±
¡°No need to exin, I understand¡ go and see your mother. She is sad, coax her, that¡¯s it¡ Go back and talk about other things.¡±
¡°Okay, Dad, Dad, take your medicine on time, don¡¯t¡¡±
The father and daughter said a few more words before hanging up.
When Su Qingying walked out of the conference room, there was no one else in the corridor, only Tang Deyang and Mrs. Su were standing at the end of the corridor, talking about something. Tang Deyang heard the sound of high heels, looked back, and spoke to Mrs. Su again.
When Su Qingying walked over, Tang Deyang had already taken the nearest elevator downstairs.
¡°Mom!¡± Su Qingying went over and called out.
¡°I¡¯m not your mother!¡± Mrs. Su replied immediately.
¡°Mom, are you crying?¡± Su Qingying asked again.
¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Madam Su said, wiping the corners of her eyes, and wanted to leave, but Su Qingying blocked her
¡°Get out of the way!¡±
¡°Mom, don¡¯t do this!¡±
¡°You¡¯re so powerful that I can¡¯t control you anymore, can¡¯t I just ignore you? Get out of the way!¡±
¡°Mom! We are a family. What are you doing, don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°You still know that we are a family? You still know that I am your mother?¡± Mrs. Su became more and more excited, ¡°Then why are you doing this to me? Why? Why are you doing this to me?¡± She yelled and hit Su Qingying on the shoulder.
But all of a sudden, she hugged Su Qingying and started crying, asking why she was doing this to her.
It was the first time in Madam Su¡¯s life that she was crying in her daughter¡¯s arms.
¡°Mom, we will be fine in the future. We will be fine¡¡± Su Qingying hugged her mother andforted her in a low voice, her eyes were red.
It¡¯s over!
Su Qingying knew that with the help of that man, shepletely won!
And not long after the board meeting ended.
Su Qingying¡¯s strong seizure of power in the Jinfu Group caused a sensation in the entire East China Sea business district!
The more important the person was, the faster the news would be known!
This meeting was not a secret meeting, there was nothing to hide, and there were more than 30 people participating in the meeting, including assistant secretaries and other roles!
They had their ownwork of rtionship interests.
And this was a major event that could be called ¡°turning upside down¡± for Jinfu Group.
The burst was too big, so it spread fast!
It¡¯s not just because Su Qingying had broken the obedient image that she was always well-behaved and sensible.
More importantly, as a leading enterprise in the East China Sea, Jinfu was rooted in the East China Sea and radiated across the country.
Thework of interests associated with it was extremely huge!
¡ª-
Symphony Fashion Company, President¡¯s Office.
Li Ruobing was typing on the keyboard, preparing to send an internal email to the wholepany.
Jingle bell¡
The phone rang.
/p>
She stopped for a while, picked up the phone to look, and answered, ¡°A¡¯Tai.¡±
¡°Sister, have you heard?¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s tone was very strange, and he was a little inexplicably excited, giving the feeling of wanting to share gossip.
¡°What did you hear?¡± Li Ruobing frowned in doubt.
Chapter 126: She’s Terrifying!
Chapter 126: She¡¯s Terrifying!
Chapter 126: She¡¯s Terrifying!
The younger brother Li Ruotai said, ¡°Sister, have you heard?¡±
Li Ruobing was stunned for a moment.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t you know?¡± It was Li Ruotai¡¯s turn to be puzzled.
¡°I know what? What are you talking about?¡± Li Ruobing was stunned again.
¡°Su Qingying! Su Family!¡± Li Ruotai said repeatedly, and then asked Li Ruobing, ¡°Didn¡¯t she stay with you yesterday? She also stayed at your house. Didn¡¯t you get close to her recently? You haven¡¯t heard of it?¡± Li Ruotai knew that Su Qingying stayed at Li Ruobing¡¯s house yesterday, of course Li Ruobing told him.
Recently, Li Ruotai wanted to solve his big troubles.
He would call his sister Li Ruobing almost every day at noon, and it was the same today. During the call at noon today, Li Ruotai asked Li Ruobing if there was any misunderstanding with the Su family.
He knew what happened in the alley outside Wu Chen¡¯s house yesterday.
There were too many people at that time, especially after Mrs. Su arrived, dozens of bodyguards from both sides were present,pletely blocking the entrance of the alley, and it was impossible not to attract onlookers, and among the onlookers was Li Ruotai¡¯s younger brother¡¯s younger brother! A little punk!
Li Ruotai¡¯s people were all over the East China Sea.
Almost all the gangsters here were his eyeliners.
Of course, not everything was reported to him.
Yesterday, it was because Li Ruobing showed her identity at the scene, and the little gangster who saw her knew that she was the sister of ¡°Mr. Li¡±, so he reported ityer byyer, and Li Ruotai found out.
But Li Ruotai heard that after Mrs. Su came, she shook hands with her sister and talked kindly, so he didn¡¯t call her to ask about the situation.
He knew that the elder sister liked to handle her own affairs by herself, and she wanted to be strong in her bones.
She would be very disgusted that he suddenly intervened in her affairs in a rash manner.
Although Li Ruotai defended his elder sister, he still had a sense of proportion.
So he didn¡¯t make a special call, and he didn¡¯t mention it until noon today. Li Ruobing didn¡¯t say much about it, just said it¡¯s a little misunderstanding, saying that he and Su Qingying were friends, and Su Qingying stayed at home yesterday.
When Li Ruobing heard the word ¡°Su Qingying¡± mentioned by her younger brother, she stood up abruptly and her face changed.
¡°Sister¡ what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Li Ruotai asked if something was wrong and could even hear the old sister¡¯s breathing was disturbed.
¡°What have you heard?¡± Li Ruobing asked directly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±
¡°Sister, you really don¡¯t know!¡± Li Ruotai continued, ¡°Hey! I just heard the news from Jinfu¡¯s board of directors. Not long ago, they just ended the meeting¡ Su Qingying turned against her parents at the board meeting! It¡¯s also really amazing, because she challenged Mrs. Su because of a trivial matter, just to find fault! I heard that she secretly settled Jinfu¡¯s affairs in advance with the support of half of the directors, including Tang Deyang and several important figures. The mother and daughter quarreled on the board of directors¡ and then¡¡±
Li Ruotai told Li Ruobing all the news he had just received.
He described it to Li Ruobing as others described it to him, vividly.
He also talked to his elder sister so much that he didn¡¯t feel tired.
Li Ruobing listened with surprise on her face, without saying a word.
¡°¡After Mrs. Su went out, the vote passed, and Su Qingying won the unanimous support!¡±
Li Ruotai said at the end, ¡°Tsk!?That¡¯s amazing! Worse than me! Dare to directly rebel against the family and seize power! Let her seed! I don¡¯t know how long she has been nning secretly, but now I feel¡ I¡¯m afraid Su Ruiwen will have nothing to do with her when hees back, yet he can¡¯t abolish her¡ She is his only daughter, there is no way!¡±
From the perspective of worldly wisdom, Li Ruotai was really better than Li Ruobing.
After he heard about the incident, he immediately thought of it.
Even if Su Ruiwen came back, there was nothing he could do about Su Qingying, because she was the only daughter and only offspring, so there was really no way!
Li Ruotai had finished speaking, but Li Ruobing hadn¡¯t spoken yet.
/p>
She¡¯s still in that shock.
If she didn¡¯t know the inside story, she wouldn¡¯t be shocked, at most she would be surprised for a while.
But she knew the inside story, and she even knew exactly what happened, but she didn¡¯t figure out how it seeded when she knew what happened. And now, she seeded suddenly!
¡°Sister, are you still there?¡± Li Ruotai asked again in doubt.
¡°Ah, here¡¡± Li Ruobing came back to his senses and replied.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, sister? What¡¯s going on¡¡± Li Ruotai asked again.
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just thought of something,¡± Li Ruobing said with a normal tone.
¡°Well, that¡¯s fine. I just wanted to tell you, nothing else¡¡± Li Ruotai said as if he was about to hang up the phone, but he suddenly said, ¡°By the way, sister! I think¡you should avoid contact Su Qingying in the future. Be careful, don¡¯t get too close to her, don¡¯t make friends¡¡±
¡°Huh? Why?¡± Li Ruobing asked back, not understanding what my brother meant¡
¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think she is scary?¡± Li Ruotai exined in a tone that exaggerated the terrifying atmosphere, ¡°She! The number one beauty in the East China Sea that everyone knows! The number one daughter in the East China Sea! The daughter of the richest man in the East China Sea! The proud girl in everyone¡¯s eyes, almost perfect, with a good personality. She has a good temper, has a tutor, is highly educated, has a high IQ, and is so pretty¡ Think about it now, don¡¯t you really think she is scary?¡±
Li Ruobing already understood what his younger brother was going to say.
¡°No one will say that there is something wrong with her. She is also recognized as sensible and obedient. The impression she gives to the outside world is so good that it is difficult to find any ws¡¡± Li Ruotai continued, ¡°But she sessfully seized power today. With this kind of lightning method, the final word is settled! It¡¯s done once! Don¡¯t you think, sister, she is terrifying?
¡°It¡¯s too scary! I feel that if a woman like her was ced in ancient times, she could suddenly usurp power from an emperor¡¡± Li Ruotai¡¯sst words were a bit exaggerated.
But now Li Ruobing could fully understand what his younger brother was expressing.
Even Li Ruotai thought that Su Qingying is a very scary woman!
The kind that made people sweat!
It¡¯s because¡ the contrast between Su Qingying¡¯s front and back was too great!
It was unimaginable!
Li Ruotai said this because he cared about his sister. He deliberately exaggerated because he was afraid that his sister would make friends carelessly. When getting along with such a person, one must be careful.
However!
Li Ruobing knew it!
It¡¯s not Su Qingying who was terrifying, but the man behind Su Qingying: Wu Chen!
Wu Chen¡¯s level of terror was even several levels higher than what Li Ruotai thought he knew about these situations!
Because¡ there was no secret nning for a long time at all.
The preparations before the big change were onlyst night, a few hours.
¡°Okay, I see, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Li Ruobing hung up the phone directly after finishing speaking, then quickly flipped through the address book, and immediately dialed another number.
She called Wu Chen!
(Thanks forxarus¡¯ support!!!)
Chapter 127: If you have the ability, you kill me!
Chapter 127: If you have the ability, you kill me!
Chapter 127: If you have the ability, you kill me!
Aspire Garden Community, property monitoring room¡
Wu Chen was leaning on the chair, still watching the surveince. The surveince screen showed that Lu Guangnian was still talking to his first love, Ma Huifang, at the door. It had been going on for almost half an hour.
Ma Huifang had already been messed with by Lu Guangnian. She didn¡¯t say a word. She kept a dark face. She didn¡¯t respond to anything Lu Guangnian said. She just looked at Lu Guangnian directly, and resisted everything with silence.
Lu Guangnian said everything that should be said, and it brought back many memories of Ma Huifang, and the foreshadowing was almost done.
¡°You guys go up,¡± Wu Chen turned his head and said to the five property security guards and reminded again, ¡°Remember to pick up the pancake fruit and return it to Boss Lu, be natural¡¡±
It¡¯s all arranged!
Long beforeing here, Lu Guangnian had already contacted the big boss behind the real estate in thismunity. Under the arrangement of the other party, Lu Guangnian came here and sessfully connected with the property manager.
Then halked to property security.
A few security guards went out, a little nervous, but also a little excited!
Wu Chen continued to watch the surveince.
Soon, he saw several security guards taking the elevator upstairs through the monitor.
The fun was about to begin!
.
At this time!
Dingling¡
The phone rang, Wu Chen took it out and took a look. When he saw the caller ID, he smiled.
It¡¯s Li Ruobing calling!
Wu Chen was not sure whether Li Ruobing would call him first or Su Qingying would call him first. It depended on when Li Ruobing received the news and when Su Qingying eased up with his mother after the board meeting.
But he was sure!
As long as Li Ruobing called first, it meant that Su Qingying must have seeded!
¡°Busy,¡± Wu Chen said with a light smile after connecting.
¡°Su Qingying seeded!¡± Li Ruobing said in a serious tone with a low voice.
¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°She called you?¡±
¡°Not yet¡¡±
¡°Then how do you know?¡±
¡°My n will definitely seed.¡±
There was a pause on Li Ruobing¡¯s side, and Wu Chen said, ¡°My n will definitely seed.¡±
It would make anyone subconsciously feel that this was very conceited! Very arrogant!
But¡ Li Ruobing, who knew part of the inside story, did not dare to deny Wu Chen like this!
The more she got to know Wu Chen, the more she felt how terrifying Wu Chen was.
It was almost iprehensible!
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me in detail how you seeded? I can¡¯t understand it at all. I can¡¯t figure out many things. I hope you can tell me.¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone of voice already meant to ask for advice.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet. I¡¯m a little busy right now. You can also ask Qingying. She can figure it out now. You can ask her¡¡± Wu Chen¡¯s tone suddenly became a little faster, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, I have something to do.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Before Li Ruobing could say anything, Wu Chen hung up the phone.
Because he saw that five security guards had already appeared on the surveince screen on the ninth floor.
On the ninth floor¡
Five security guards got out of the elevator one after another. The one in front was a short-haired security guard in his early twenties. He looked at the door of 901 when he came out. Lu Guangnian was still holding the door and chatting with Ma Huifang and shouted, ¡°Why are you here again? I have been watching you on surveince for half an hour. Do you know that you are disturbing the neighbors, we have receivedints!¡±
The tone was not very aggressive, mostlyinant.
As he said that, he led people over, and there were pancakes and fruits thrown by Ma Huifang on the floor and wall, wrapped in stic bags. The short-haired security guard passed by and picked up the stic bags and asked, ¡°Whose are these? Do you still want it?¡±
¡°Mine, mine!¡± Lu Guangnian said quickly, he suddenly remembered that Wu Chen told him that if food was lost, he should pick it up and hold it first.
He had just met Ma Huifang before, and he forgot about it when he got nervous.
Several security guards arrived at the door, and the short-haired security guard returned the bag to Lu Guangnian and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. We are a family. We¡¯ve been quarelling for a few days, let¡¯s not disturb the other people¡¡±
¡°Who is his family? I don¡¯t know him! He came to harass us, you guys came just in time. Drive him away!¡± Ma Huifang spoke quickly.
¡°Don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t say that¡¡± Lu Guangnian looked at Ma Huifang.
¡°You guys¡ then hurry up, big boss¡¡± the short-haired security guard said and was about to make Lu Guangnian to go. They even pulled Lu Guangnian¡¯s arm.
¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Lu Guangnian waved his hands and red at the short-haired security guard.
¡°Yo! What do you mean?¡± The short-haired security guard suddenly changed his tone, looked Lu Guangnian up and down again and said, ¡°Big boss, you have thought clearly, you didn¡¯t bring a bodyguard today! I don¡¯t care what you are doing, but you are causing trouble here. We have to take care of it!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t leave, I¡¯m talking to my wife. You go away!¡±
¡°Tell who to get lost? How can you curse people? Are all rich people as unqualified as you are? I¡¯m warning you! We¡¯ve been putting up with you for days! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re rich, we¡¯ve seen a lot of rich people like you! Do you know who the owner of our property is? It¡¯ll scare you to death!¡±
¡°Who are you threatening? I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll just stand here. Go and try to move me!¡± ¡°Move you? What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ll move you!¡± The short-haired security went up and gave Lu Gangnian two punches.
Lu Guangnian¡¯s face turned dark, and he raised his fist to hit him.
But he controlled it and nced at Ma Huifang, as if he was trying to control it.
When he made a promise to Ma Huifang before, he said how he would change in the future and how he treated her well. He promised to change everything, and he would not always be impulsive and conflict with others like before.
¡°You want to hit us? Hurry up!¡± The short-haired security guard yanked Lu Guangnian.
Another security guard also dragged Lu Guangnian.
Lu Guangnian struggled fiercely. Although he was 56 years old, his physical fitness was really good. With a violent swing of his arm, a very thin security guard was thrown out, and the security guard fell directly to the ground.
¡°I won¡¯t leave! Go away!¡± Lu Guangnian shouted.
¡°How dare you beat me! Fuck him! You¡¯re a nouveau riche!¡±
The security guards were all young and very angry, so they didn¡¯t want to suffer such a disadvantage, so they directly attacked Lu Guangnian!
Some went up and kicked Lu Guangnian against the wall! Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t hold the bag in his hand at this time, the bag containing the fruit pancake fell to the ground and was stepped on.
The beaten Lu Guangnian not only didn¡¯t fight back, but picked up the bag first and put it under his body!
Mess!
All of a sudden it was a mess!
Ma Huifang wanted to watch the security guards take Lu Guangnian away, but she didn¡¯t expect to start a fight.
¡°You guys¡¡± Ma Huifang took a step out and stopped immediately. She started to shout, but she resolutely didn¡¯t continue to speak.
Inside the house, Ma Jiawei also came to the door and watched.
The cry of the child was heard again on the sofa.
Lu Guangnian was fighting against five security guards by himself. He couldn¡¯t even stand up. He was kicked violently and greeted with fists to the flesh. He remembered it at first, but then gave up.
¡°Hit me! If you have the ability, beat me to death! I won¡¯t leave even if you kill me! I won¡¯t leave! I don¡¯t want to live without a wife or child!¡±
People may still restrain themselves before making a move, but once they make a move and gain momentum, they really didn¡¯t care!
Lu Guangnian fell silent, his head was on the ground, holding something.
There were footprints all over his body.
The short-haired security guard kicked Lu Guangnian over again.
Just after turning over, Lu Guangnian quickly stuffed something into his mouth from an angle that no one else could see, and another security guard kicked him in the stomach.
Puff¨C
Lu Guangnian spurted blood! He was knocked down and vomited blood!
¡°Don¡¯t¡¡± Ma Huifang screamed out, but her voice was covered by another, more angry voice!
¡°Don¡¯t hit my dad! Don¡¯t hit my dad! Fuck your mother!¡± Ma Jiawei, who didn¡¯t hate his father that much and wanted to stop the beating, finally couldn¡¯t hold back at the moment when Lu Guangnian vomited blood.
He didn¡¯t even know how to fight, but he rushed out to fight with the security guards!
He went and kicked a security guard!
At this moment, Wu Chen in the monitoring room showed a smile.
Chapter 128: Apologize to me, maybe I can give you another chance
Chapter 128: Apologize to me, maybe I can give you another chance
Chapter 128: Apologize to me, maybe I can give you another chance
After all, blood is thicker than water!
Chinese people recognize this concept through their bones! How many adopted children go to find their biological parents when they grow up, or even return to abandon their adoptive parents and return to their biological parents. In fact, this was very heartless, but¡ that¡¯s the traditional concept!
They attached great importance to blood rtionship!
This was the case for Lu Guangnian. Although he had never raised Ma Jiawei for a day, it was because he didn¡¯t know that Ma Huifang was the one he was most sorry for. For his son Ma Jiawei, all he wanted was to make up for it as much as possible!
He wanted to get his son back, and he wanted to leave his business empire and his eight billion worth to his son!
It¡¯s not that Ma Jiawei couldn¡¯t hold back because he was greedy for something, but, as a person¡ no matter what, it was impossible for him to watch his biological father vomit blood after being beaten and ignore it!
Bitter trick!
Wu Chen¡¯s bitter n! It¡¯s easy! But it worked!
Although Wu Chen pursued perfection very much and repeatedly warned Lu Guangnian not to make mistakes in any step, but in fact¡ even if there were small ws, even if Ma Huifang noticed them and suspected they were acting, it was not a big problem.
As long as Lu Guangnian vomited blood and was not seen, that¡¯s enough!
Of course he was vomiting blood.
The small blood bag used was stuffed in his mouth in advance. When the two of them were eating, Lu Guangnian called someone to ask someone to do it in Donghai¡¯s filming crew!
Wu Chen couldn¡¯t believe that after seeing Lu Guangnian being beaten until he vomited blood, Ma Huifang and Ma Jiawei could still hold back!
.
That would be too inhuman. Wu Chen knew them well and knew that they were normal and kind people.
Ninth floor¡
After Ma Jiawei rushed out, he acted like crazy.
The security guard made a move against Lu Guangnian, although he really did it, but he also kept his sense of proportion, but Ma Jiawei didn¡¯t!
Although he was a programmer, he inherited Lu Guangnian¡¯s genes. He was tall, and his physical fitness was not bad.
Several security guards were beaten up, because it was difficult for them to fight Ma Jiawei for real, and fake beatings would be seen and Ma Jiawei would notice.
¡°Enough! Enough! Stop hitting!¡± Ma Huifang screamed suddenly, so suddenly that everyone stopped in fright.
Her eyes were red, tears slid directly down, she covered her mouth, turned around and went back into the room, but she didn¡¯t go back for a few seconds. she turned around and walked out again, went to the wall to pull Lu Guangnian, deadlift!
Seeing that Ma Jiawei was going there immediately, he followed his mother and pulled up Lu Guangnian who had been beaten badly. Lu Guangnian seemed to be unable to stand up, so the mother and his wife supported him and brought Lu Guangnian back into the house.
Boom!
The door of Room 901 was mmed shut from the inside, and there were only a few security guards standing outside the door who seemed to be angry.
Wu Chen, who had been watching the surveince all the time, stood up at this moment, picked up the walkie-talkie on the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to call it a day, thank you!¡±
Wu Chen¡¯s voice rang out from the earphone of the lead security guard.
After Wu Chen finished speaking, he put down the walkie-talkie, gathered his suit, and walked to the property monitoring room.
He could go now!
Done!
Ma Huifang loved Lu Guangnian. She loved Lu Guangnian so much back then, but now she hated him so much. She couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle in her heart.
After Lu Guangnian learned about Liu Caixiu¡¯s problem, he filed for divorce the next day, so he and Ma Huifang were both unmarried and single, each other¡¯s first love. The obstacle to getting together again was only Ma Huifang¡¯s heart. That hurdle!
And after Ma Huifang helped Lu Guangnian back¡ she took the initiative to bring Lu Guangnian into the house, and the barrier in her heart was broken! She relented! There would be no second possibility after that! It could only be a family reunion!
After that, Wu Chen didn¡¯t n to continue participating.
Lu Guangnian¡¯s second favor had already been obtained.
He would take care of the rest.
Out of the district, Wu Chen returned to the Lamborghini parked on the side of the road. He took out his mobile phone, found out the mobile phone number he had called and removed the other party from the cklist¡ Wu Chen blocked him before, that was when he went to get a haircut with Lu Guangnian.
It was deliberate, anxious to kill him!
Time to get down to business.
Wu Chen drove on the road and went straight to Shudao Cafe in Dongcheng District.
After more than ten minutes¡
Dingling¡
Wu Chen picked up the phone and connected directly.
¡°What the hell do you mean?! You blocked me? Are you kidding me?!¡± His deep voice was full of anger, he didn¡¯t know how Wu Chen knew that he was a ¡°double agent¡±. It was also known that he was secretly transferring assets abroad.
Afraid, he was really afraid!
They originally made an appointment, but Wu Chen didn¡¯te. He kept saying that he had something to do, and then he simply couldn¡¯t get through.
He did not know how many times he called Wu Chen this afternoon, and his mood became more and more irritable. He even considered changing the number to call Wu Chen, but he did not expect to get through again this time.
¡°Apologize to me, maybe I can give you another chance,¡± Wu Chen said softly into the phone.
¡°You want me to apologize to you? Let me tell you, I will find out who you are, I¡¡±
Wu Chen didn¡¯t finish listening. He hung up.
He kept driving.
In a minute¡
Dingling¡
Wu Chen¡¯s phone rang again, but he still picked it up directly to answer it.
¡°Brother! Brother, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you! When will youe, tell me! I¡¡±
Wu Chen didn¡¯t finish listening, and hung up again.
After half a minute¡
The phone rang again, and Wu Chen answered it again.
¡°I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you! Just tell me, when will youe?¡± Although the deep voice was apologizing, it clearly felt suppressed anger.
¡°I¡¯ll be there in fifteen minutes.¡± After Wu Chen finished speaking, he hung up again.
After more than ten minutes¡
Dongcheng District, Old Drum Street, outside Shudao Cafe.
It was not a coffee shop facing the main street, but the location was not too remote. Old Drum Street was the location of the oldmercial city of Donghai City. Now it was an old city, but there was a lot of daily traffic around it.
Wu Chen parked the Lamborghini on the side of the road.
I got out of the car and nced at my watch, then looked up at the signboard of Shudao Cafe.
Judging from the exterior decoration, this was a very petty bourgeoisie ce.
He walked towards the door, and before he could go in, two young couples who had just entered came out of the coffee shop again, their expressions were obviously not right, and they whispered things like ¡°so scary¡± and ¡°let¡¯s go to another ce¡±.
Wu Chen passed by the couple, the student-looking boy took a look at Wu Chen, and then said in a low voice, ¡°Dude, don¡¯t go in, there seems to be someone making trouble inside¡¡±
¡°Go elsewhere, it¡¯s scary¡¡± The girl also said something, her voice was very low, a little nervous, as if she was afraid of being heard.
This couple was quite warm-hearted.
¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Chen smiled and politely thanked the two of them, but still walked in with one hand in his suit pocket.
The couple nced at each other, didn¡¯t think too much about being nosy, and left in a hurry.
As soon as Wu Chen entered the coffee shop, dozens of pairs of eyes stared at him immediately.
The atmosphere was really scary!
Chapter 129: I’ll Send You On The Way
Chapter 129: I¡¯ll Send You On The Way
Chapter 129: I¡¯ll Send You On The Way
Shudao Cafe was not small in scale, and it¡¯s decorated in a very stylish way. There were a total of 20 or 30 tables, including tables for two and four, and there¡¯s a long bar counter inside.
This cafe also had a second floor.
When Wu Chen entered the cafe, there were already more than thirty ¡°customers¡± on the first floor of the cafe!
All of them were men, basically between 20 and 40 years old. Some were very strong, most of them had short caliper hair. Some were wearing ck suits, some were not. These ¡°customers¡± are evenly distributed throughout the cafe, almost all tables were taken.
This was by no means the normal scene for cafe guests!
Anyone who came in would feel that the atmosphere was not right the first time, not to mention¡ they all looked at him at the same time! Not a single friendly look!
Wu Chen knew who they were, knew that they were together, knew that they belonged to the same ¡°securitypany¡±!
After he entered, he stopped at the door, and almost everyone in the coffee shop looked at him, but immediately, most people looked away and stopped paying attention to Wu Chen, because Wu Chen was a young man in his early twenties, the age of a college student.
He looked like a customer whoes here for coffee! Not the one they were waiting for.
Wu Chen¡¯s face was calm, he nced at the coffee shop, and then walked towards the west side of the coffee shop, the innermost ce against the wall.
This group of people all looked at Wu Chen again, and some of them were stunned.
Because¡ so courageous?
Since they came here to sit down, no guests dared to go in again. All the guests who came this afternoon stopped as soon as they entered the door, and then went out with their heads bowed. They didn¡¯t dare to spend time here at all.
How courageous was this young man?
.
Still going in?
In the four-person booth against the west wall, a middle-aged man with a bald head and thin cheeks was sitting on the inside. He was looking at his mobile phone, but he noticed someoneing from the corner of his eye, so he nced over and saw that it was a young man in a suit.
He froze slightly, frowning slightly.
Today¡¯s young people were really so bold and fearless?
He also thought that Wu Chen was a customer who came to buy coffee, and he seemed to be looking for a ce where there was no one else, or he might be nning to go up to the second floor.
But Wu Chen walked to the table where he was, pulled the opposite chair and sat down, lifted his legs up, leaned back, with one hand still in his suit pocket, and said to him, ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±
He finished smiling.
The bald middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed. He was startled again, then he stood up suddenly, pped the table and said angrily, ¡°You called me?!¡±
His tone was not confirmation, but uncertain suspicion.
Because Wu Chen was too young!
Although Wu Chen¡¯s voice was very young on the phone, the bald middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to guess that Wu Chen was so young.
Squeak! Crash!
After the bald middle-aged man suddenly stood up and patted the table, dozens of people on the entire first floor of the coffee shop pulled out their chairs and stood up. There was a lot of movement, and the whole coffee shop suddenly gave one the feeling of ¡°being full of people¡±!
Only Wu Chen was still sitting.
Everyone stared at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen was very calm, looking at the bald-headed middle-aged man with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me, are you surprised?¡±
As he spoke, Wu Chen turned his head slightly to nce at the group of men in the coffee shop who were staring at them, and then looked at the bald-headed man. The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean? Scaring me? You want your group to listen to me tell you about your shady shit, and let them know about it so that you can get a promotion. Really?¡±
The bald middle-aged man¡¯s face trembled, and he stared at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen¡¯s calmness was beyond his imagination.
He put on such a facade, but he couldn¡¯t provoke Wu Chen¡¯s emotions at all!
Of course not!
Even if he took 10,000 steps back and said let¡¯s fight! The small number of people in the coffee shop today plus the fact that the coffee shop was open enough and had enough terrain and facilities to use simply couldn¡¯t beat Wu Chen!
What¡¯s more.
It was impossible to fight today!
Wu Chen was sure that the bald middle-aged man in front of him didn¡¯t even dare to move a single hair!
He brought so many people out and put up such an intense atmospher. Although it was intended to be a threat, the most important thing was because¡ he was afraid of death!
He¡¯s involved in something he shouldn¡¯t be involved in!
He was already transferring assets and nning to go abroad!
He was really afraid of death!
¡°Who are you?¡± The bald middle-aged man stared at Wu Chen and asked in a low voice.
¡°It¡¯s been a few hours. You have my mobile phone number, but you haven¡¯t found out who I am? Are you a trash?¡± Wu Chen smiled again after speaking, with a hint of teasing in his smile.
The bald middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened, his eyelids twitched wildly.
Wu Chen smiled and scolded him as a waste, but he didn¡¯t know how to deal with it for a while, so he got angry and directly attacked? He dare not! Because he had no idea of ??Wu Chen¡¯s details at all.
He didn¡¯t know who was behind Wu Chen, and he didn¡¯t know who sent him, and the secret Wu Chen had was fatal to him!
But if he didn¡¯t do anything, the group of people under him would be watching. As a boos who was pointed at and scolded as a waste, yet he dared not answer back¡
Boom!
¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± The bald middle-aged man pped his hands on the table, leaned forward, and asked angrily.
A very scary and oppressive look.
Wu Chen frowned slightly, and then said, ¡°You know what? I really hate when people swear at me. It seems that you don¡¯t want to have a serious talk with me today. Forget it, I¡¯ll send you on your way¡¡±
After finishing speaking, Wu Chen Chen took out his mobile phone, threw it on the table, opened the address book, found the number marked as Li Ruotai, and dialed it.
¡°Du¡ beep¡?brother-inw!¡± The call was connected quickly. Li Ruotai¡¯s voice was very enthusiastic and he called very kindly. Before Wu Chen could say anything, he said first, ¡°What a coincidence, brother-inw, I wanted to call you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to call me first.¡±
The coffee shop was a closed space, and although there were many people, it¡¯s quiet now.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t turn on the loudspeakers, but in this environment and since he put the mobile phone on the table, the bald middle-aged man could hear the conversations while those afar couldn¡¯t
The face of the bald middle-aged man changed drastically.
Of course he could hear Li Ruotai¡¯s voice.
Li Ruotai called this young man brother-inw?!
The bald middle-aged man immediately knew who Wu Chen was! He figured it out! These days, there was a rumor spreading in Donghai, and the age is also in line!
¡°Oh? You want to call me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Chen smiled and asked back to the mobile phone lying t on the table.
¡°Brother-inw, do you know about the Jinfu Group? I just want to ask my brother-inw, do you know the inside story?¡±
¡°Jinfu¡ I know.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Brother-inw, you really know.¡± Li Ruotai was a little surprised, and immediately asked, ¡°Then why did Su Qingying¡¡±
¡°Are you so curious?¡± Wu Chen interrupted him.
¡°No.¡± Li Ruotai immediately said, ¡°I was just asking. Brother-inw, we are family. Why are you hiding from me?¡±
¡°This isplicated¡¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Then¡ let¡¯s talk when we have time.¡± Li Ruotai heard Wu Chen¡¯s tone, and then said again, ¡°By the way, brother-inw, you called me¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, there is a traitor by your side who you need to deal with it,¡± Wu Chen smiled and said very inly.
But the movement in the phone immediately went wrong.
¡°Traitor?!¡±
The bald middle-aged man also trembled at this time. He moved out from behind the table, approached Wu Chen from the side of the table, and raised his hand as if he wanted to do something, but he didn¡¯t dare to continue.
¡°Damn it! Who? Who is it again? Brother-inw, tell me. Who the hell¡¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s voice changed, he was so angry, ¡°Brother-inw, tell me who it is, I¡¯ll kill him right now!¡±
Despair! After Li Ruotai finished speaking, the sound of a pistol being loaded came from the background sound of the phone.
Li Ruotai had the habit of carrying a gun with him.
He drew the gun and loaded it!
¡°He¡¡± Wu Chen was about to say.
But he heard a ¡°plop¡± from the side!
Wu Chen nced.
It was the bald-headed middle-aged man who plopped and knelt beside Wu Chen¡¯s chair, sped his hands together and waved his hands pleadingly, but didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.
Chapter 130: You are my uncle!
Chapter 130: You are my uncle!
Chapter 130: You are my uncle!
The bald middle-aged man was scared! He was so cowardly that he didn¡¯t care if there were a group of subordinates watching in the coffee shop!
Because he was afraid of death! Very scared!
This was a bully.
His name was Meng Junhao, the owner of Jiangnan Longdun Security Group, the general manager of Donghai Changjiu Property Group, a member of the Jiangnan Provincial Security Association Council, and a representative of Donghai City People¡¯s Congress.
He was originally only rted to the Ding family. Four years ago, he didn¡¯t know Ding Ruilong, or he didn¡¯t know him well. However, he had a close rtionship with a member of the Ding family.
Those who work in the security industry generally had contacts in the public security system, but Meng Junhao was also the owner of a propertypany in Donghai, so his contacts were wider.
Four years ago, not long after Li Ruobing came to Donghai to start a business, Ding Ruilong began to send people to Donghai, and used his connections to buy some local figures in Donghai to work for him.
In this way, Meng Junhao became Ding Ruilong¡¯s man.
At the beginning, Meng Junhao still felt lucky that he was able to get in touch with the top figure of the third generation of the Ding family, which could be said to be a ¡°noble man descended from heaven¡±!
Ding Ruilong asked him to pay attention to the situation in the East China Sea, and asionally sent someone to watch Li Ruobing who was in the East China Sea. He didn¡¯t need to do anything else, at most it was surveince, and Meng Junhao had no fear of it.
Because he got the news through Ding Ruilong that Ding Ruilong just wanted to marry Li Ruobing, and the Li family also wanted Li Ruobing to marry Ding Ruilong.
In other words, since he had a rtionship with Ding Ruilong in this matter, he would not offend the Li family. There were only advantages, no disadvantages! So he¡¯s in!
But soon, he regretted it and wanted to die!
Because he discovered that Ding Ruilong¡¯s opponent in the East China Sea was not Li Ruobing, but Li Ruobing¡¯s younger brother, Li Ruotai, the eldest grandson of Li Family!
Li Ruotai was originally a dragon crossing the river!
When Li Ruobing came to East China Sea, Li Ruotai had just graduated from university, but Li Ruotai made ns two years earlier, so after he graduated and came to East China Sea to take root, Meng Junhao was shocked by the speed of his rise!
In a very short time, all the people on Donghai were taken under Li Ruotai¡¯smand! Those top figures in the East China Sea, more or less, had made friends with Li Ruotai!
As a dragon crossing the river, Li Ruotai quickly became a character who could call the wind and rain in the East China Sea! Donghai suddenly became his territory!
Li Ruotai was protecting his elder sister Li Ruobing! And the desperate kind!
Not only that!
In the next few years, although Ding Ruilong gave Meng Junhao many benefits, the tasks entrusted to him could also be said to be more dangerous!
Ding Ruilong once sent his cronies to the East China Sea, and asked Meng Junhao to break into Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai respectively!
This was extremely dangerous! It¡¯s not a trivial matter like stalking. Even if stalking was discovered, it meant to get rid of it. And if there was to me, they could go directly to Ding Ruilong! No intermediaries would be pursued.
But if it was directly and specifically arranged to put Ding Ruilong¡¯s cronies next to Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai, then it would be a big deal¡ If you were caught, you would have trouble!
Meng Junhao had no choice.
He¡¯s in too deep!
He did as he did, and through his unique contacts in the industry, he ced the people sent by Ding Ruilong into themunity where Li Ruobing lived to serve as security guards! He also ced another confidant of Ding Ruilong in themunity where Li Ruotai lived¡
Later, he knew that the two people arranged by Ding Ruilong had disappeared, but they were not traced to Meng Junhao. He was not tracked down!
But! He often walked by the river, how could he not get his shoes wet?
In Junest year, Meng Junhao was beaten and taken away when he was still sleeping at his mistress¡¯s house¡ When he woke up again, he saw Li Ruotai sitting on the sofa and loading a pistol¡
He didn¡¯t know how Li Ruotai found out about him, but he found out anyway!
In order to survive, Meng Junhao knelt down and kowtowed to Li Ruotai, and betrayed Ding Ruilong with all his brains. It was really snot and tears, and finally he promised Li Ruotai that he could be an undercover agent for Li Ruotai, and what Ding Ruilong would arrange for him in the future, or what he had in the East China Sea¡¯s arrangements, he would report to Li Ruotai¡
This guy was really eloquent when he wanted to survive! He actually convinced Li Ruotai!
But when he turned around, he sold Li Ruotai again and told Ding Ruilong the situation, because he had too much entanglement with Ding Ruilong¡ he was even more afraid¡
Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t kill him, but used him to spread some false news to Li Ruotai.
In this way, Meng Junhao became a ¡°double agent¡±!
He was like walking a tightrope, walking between the two of them, under the tightrope was an abyss, if he took one wrong step, he would be lost forever!
To put it more bluntly, he was on both sides, and if it was not good, it would be death, a great death!
After bing a ¡°double agent¡± for more than a year, Meng Junhao really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! Because Ding Ruilong¡¯s actions were getting bigger and bigger¡
He was very clear that whether Ding Ruilong or Li Ruotai knew about the things he had done in the past year, he would die! It could be an ¡°ident¡± or it could be a ¡°suicide¡±!
He was scared to death! He even wanted to leave his family property and go abroad directly, but he couldn¡¯t bear it.
There was silence in the caf¨¦.
Thirty or so people in the coffee shop all looked at the boss Meng Junhao who was kneeling beside Wu Chen¡¯s chair in bewilderment. They didn¡¯t know what happened. It was just too sudden!
Even a little inexplicable.
Because only Meng Junhao, who was close to him, could hear Wu Chen¡¯s voice on the phone on the table, but the others couldn¡¯t hear it at all. Even if there was a faint movement, they couldn¡¯t hear it clearly!
¡°Brother-inw, tell me! Who is it? He¡¡± Because Wu Chen stopped after saying ¡°he¡±, Li Ruotai asked again cursingly, very angry!
Wu Chen nced at the begging Meng Junhao who was kneeling on one side, picked up the phone with a smile, put it in his ear and said softly, ¡°Worker number C0812¡ the person in your shop.¡±
¡°Okay! Damn! I¡¯ll go now to catch him!¡± Li Ruotai said. His hurried footsteps could be heard in the background.
¡°Okay, you can deal with it and clean it up.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry brother-inw, thank you brother-inw.¡±
¡°No need for thanks. We¡¯re family.¡±
Wu Chen hung up after finishing speaking, and he told Li Ruotai¡¯s traitor, of course it was true! He even knew that there were other traitors or spies around Li Ruotai, but they were all marginalized people and could not directly contact Li Ruotai.
To anyone, Wu Chen would never show all his trump cards at once!
Wu Chen put away his phone and nced at Meng Junhao with a smile.
¡°Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Wu. From now on you will be my brother! No! You will be my uncle! Thank you, thank you!¡± Meng Junhao was still kneeling there with an agitated expression, and what he said¡ had no backbone at all!
That¡¯s who he was, and that¡¯s one of the reasons why he¡¯s alive today.
And Wu Chen also knew that this guy¡¯s attitude was absolutely unbelievable! If Wu Chen wanted to get Ding Ruilong through him, he had to get rid of him thoroughly! This required a little, special means!
¡°Can we talk?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Yes, yes! We can talk!¡± Meng Junhao stood up, took two steps back, nodded and bowed in a gesture of invitation. ¡°Mr. Wu, let¡¯s go upstairs, let¡¯s go upstairs and talk¡¡±
There were more than 30 people here, and the conversation between the two must not be heard by others.
Wu Chen smiled, got up, gathered his suit, and walked towards the stairs leading to the second floor.
Meng Junhao hunched over and quickly followed Wu Chen.
The 30 or so people on the first floor of the coffee shop all stood there looking dumbfounded, their eyes moving with the movement of the two of them!
Dingling¡
Just as Wu Chen walked up the stairs, his cell phone rang.
Wu Chen slowed down, took out his mobile phone to check, and answered, ¡°Brother Lu, are you all right?¡±
¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll look for you right away¡¡±
¡°I have something to do.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it the one who threatened you on the phone?¡± Lu Guangnian continued, ¡°Damn it! Who is it? Brother, please report the address, and I will go over and settle it for you¡¡±
Chapter 131: No matter what you do, you will die.
Chapter 131: No matter what you do, you will die.
Chapter 131: No matter what you do, you will die.
At the corner of the corridor on the first floor of Zhuowang Garden Community.
Lu Guangnian just went downstairs, so he called Wu Chen. It was only 40 or 50 minutes before Wu Chen left here. The reason why he went downstairs so quickly was that he didn¡¯t have much chat with his wife and son. It¡¯s because¡ he had to go to the hospital!
He didn¡¯t really want to go to the hospital, it was fake that he vomited blood, but Ma Huifang and Ma Jiawei insisted on sending him to the hospital, and he would never let them follow him to the hospital, so it would be a shame!
So, he made excuses and asked someone to pick him up, and even teased Ma Huifang, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital and pass by the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate¡±, which aroused Ma Huifang¡¯s emotions and made Ma Huifang not follow him.
Although Lu Guangnian was really injured, he really didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital.
So after he went downstairs, he called Wu Chen first.
It¡¯s one thing to ¡°report the good news¡± and on the other hand, Lu Guangnian still remembered the phone call he answered when Wu Chen was advising him.
Lu Guangnian was very loyal and sympathetic!
He didn¡¯t like to owe others!
And Wu Chen helped him twice, but he had nothing to help Wu Chen, and Wu Chen didn¡¯t want money, which made Lu Guangnian feel that if he didn¡¯t do something for Wu Chen, he would be too inhuman!
Therefore, he even regarded ¡°Wu Chen was threatened by the phone¡± as an opportunity to repay Wu Chen!
¡°No need Brother Lu. I can handle it well,¡± Wu Chen said on the phone.
¡°What¡¯s the point? Are we still brothers? If you are my brother, hurry up and tell!¡± Lu Guangnian was a little anxious, ¡°Do you remember what I saidst time? From now on, we will be brothers who burn yellow paper to worship! If brother is in trouble and I am just watching, are we still brothers?¡±
Lu Guangnian was very worried. If he didn¡¯t repay the favor first, he felt that it would be difficult for him to talk to Wu Chen again in the future.
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Brother Lu. You and your sister-inw just got together. You have something to do, so don¡¯t worry about mine¡¡±
¡°Stop talking! Tell me the address! Don¡¯t talk about it!¡±
¡°Brother Lu, can I¡¡±
¡°Address! Don¡¯t you think of me as a brother? Do you think I, Lu Guangnian, am not worthy of being your brother?¡±
¡°¡All right, Dongcheng, Shudao Cafe.¡±
¡°Okay Lah!¡±
Lu Guangnian walked quickly to the outside of the apartment building.
After leaving themunity, he took the Audi that he had driven over by himself to pretend to be low-key, and left. He didn¡¯t drive very far, and turned into a back street.
A luxury car was parked on the side of the back street, and behind it was a very ostentatious convoy, including the Rolls Royce that Lu Guangnian often sat in.
Lu Guangnian got off the Audi, got into the RV, and changed his clothes!
In less than ten minutes, Lu Guangnian got down from the RV. He had changed back into a full suit and his face had been retouched by a makeup artist.
One thing worth mentioning was that Lu Guangnian was beaten before, but it was only on the body, not on the face. They were specially reminded not to hit the face. Lu Guangnian would still see people in the future.
Some bruises on the body were minor problems, and no one could see them through the clothes.
Lu Guangnian started from the bottom, and he was also beaten. In those days, it wasmon for people to be killed during demolition. He experienced bloody storms. Now this small injury was really a small problem!
He boarded!
The convoy departed!
They went straight to Shudao Caf¨¦ in the east of the city!
Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t even ask who was threatening Wu Chen, he just went there!
No need to ask!
Because in Donghai, few people dared not give Lu Guangnian face!
Shudao Cafe.
Wu Chen hung up the phone, and quickly walked up to the second floor of the coffee shop. The second floor was as big as the first floor, but there were no customers, and it was empty.
Because Meng Junhao brought people here at noon, his group of more than 30 people stood in the lobby on the first floor, and they all stared at anyone who came in. It was impossible to even have guests on the first floor, let alone the second floor!
The reason why Meng Junhao did this was because he was afraid of death and idents, and second¡ it was to keep the coffee shop out of business, so that it would be convenient to do things.
And the reason why he chose to talk to Wu Chen here was because¡ the owner of this coffee shop was Meng Junhao¡¯s mistress, and it was Meng Junhao who paid for her mistress to make a living.
In other words, this coffee shop was originally Meng Junhao¡¯s territory.
Wu Chen walked to the window on the second floor, found a table at random, pulled out the chair and sat down, and turned his head to look at the street outside the window.
Meng Junhao followed and asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Wu, is there anyone elseing?¡±
He heard Wu Chen answering the phone when he went upstairs, and mentioned ¡°Shudao Cafe¡±.
¡°I have a friend¡¡± Wu Chen casually said, without further ado, he gestured to the opposite side, smiled and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Meng Junhao agreed, and sat opposite Wu Chen.
Wu Chen looked at him with a smile, but stopped talking.
He just kept smiling.
Seeing him, Meng Junhao hair straightened!
¡°Mr. Wu, if you have any orders, you can just say, I will do it for you if I can!¡± Meng Junhao couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth first, as a promise.
This guy just knew how to talk!
Speaking of which, Meng Junhao was very interesting! Wu Chen knew him well, so he knew that he was a courageous person! He had courage and he also had the ability! But he was too greedy. It could be said that he could bend and stretch, or that he was greedy for life and afraid of death. He didn¡¯t mind being treated like a dog, as long as he could make money!
In fact, from this point of view, he was quite scary!
But he had a weakness, he loved money but cherished life even more!
Meng Junhao was no small character in Donghai!
Although he couldn¡¯tpare with the top group of people, it could only be seen from the fact that whenever there wererge-scale events, concerts, annual meetings ofrgepanies, and variousrge-scalemercial activities in Donghai, his Dragon Shield Company would be responsible for the relevant security affairs! You could know that his energy was also extraordinary!
Although the scale of the security business was notparable to other businesses, after all, eachpany had its own security personnel, and only under special circumstances would it be outsourced¡
But!
Dragon Shield Security Company was a monopoly in the East China Sea. Looking at the entire East China region, it was also ranked high. Other securitypanies couldn¡¯tpete at all. They could only ept some small events. The big events wer eall owned by Dragon Shield!
Even for somerge-scale official events, Meng Junhao could cooperate with the public security and let his subsidiarypany be responsible for some security affairs.
Meng Junhao had a deep rtionship with the public security system.
He shouldn¡¯t havee to this step where he was so frightened that he wanted to run away, but¡ Unfortunately, it was Ding Ruilong and Li Ruotai who he provoked this time.
Wu Chen still looked at Meng Junhao with a smile, without saying a word.
Meng Junhao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.
¡°I guess¡¡± Wu Chen finally opened his mouth, nced out of the window, then looked at Meng Junhao with a smile and said, ¡°Ding Ruilong will send someone toe to me soon, and you should know that Ding Ruilong has been checking me in all aspects recently¡¡±
Of course Meng Junhao knew, he already knew that the young man in front of him was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend Wu Chen, although he was not responsible for collecting Wu Chen¡¯s information, but he knew it.
¡°Mr. Wu, I¡¡± Meng Junhao opened his mouth to exin something.
¡°I know that you are not in charge of this.¡± Wu Chen said something that reassured him, but the next sentence made his hairs explode, ¡°I also know that Ding Ruilong will ask you to investigate my activities, because you have a lot of people¡¡±
After Wu Chen finished speaking, he grinned.
Meng Junhao¡¯s face changed drastically! As a ¡°double agent¡±, of course he immediately thought of the stakes!
¡°If you inform Li Ruotai about this matter, Ding Ruilong will have no chance to touch me. If he leaks the news, he will definitely suspect you! He will kill you! But if you don¡¯t notify Li Ruotai, Ding Ruilong¡¯s people have sessfully attacked me, no matter the result, no matter what, Li Ruotai will understand that you are a problem¡ you are still going to die!¡±
Wu Chen said with a smile, ¡°That is to say, after a few days, no matter what you do! Ding Ruilong and Li Ruotai, there will always be someone who will kill you! Right?¡±
Dead end! Meng Junhao was really in a dead end!
Meng Junhao stood up all of a sudden, his eyes widened, and then he knelt down to Wu Chen with a plop.
He knelt and moved two steps towards Wu Chen and shouted, ¡°Mr. Wu! Save me! Save me! In the future I listen to you in everything, Mr. Wu¡¡±
Chapter 132: No Choice
Chapter 132: No Choice
2: No Choice
Meng Junhao knelt down again. He fell into a ¡°dead situation¡±, and this dead situation was not set by Wu Chen!
He yed off himself!
In fact, he himself understood that there would be such a day sooner orter, which was why he secretly transferred assets and was eager to run away! Wu Chen chose toe to him today, so he took advantage of the trend. He came to see the right person at the right time!
Although Wu Chen wasn¡¯t sure when Ding Ruilong would attack him, he could infer that it wouldn¡¯t be too long, maybe in just a few days!
Ding Ruilong was not ipetent, but he was paranoid¡
As long as he ispletely angry, he would really do anything!
Speaking of which, this waspletely opposite to Meng Junhao¡¯s character.
Meng Junhao thought too much about gains and losses, but was afraid of death, and always thought about the consequences, which made him never really lose control! ¡°Mr. Wu! Help me! Help me!¡± Meng Junhao knelt there and shouted, he couldn¡¯t help but pull Wu Chen¡¯s trousers.
¡°How do you know I can save you?¡± Wu Chen nced at him with a faint smile.
¡°You! You must be able to do it, otherwise you wouldn¡¯te to me. Yes! It must be like this. If youe to me, you must have a way, right?¡± Meng Junhao also followed the logic when he said it himself.
¡°Sit!!¡± Wu Chen raised his chin, motioning for Meng Junhao.
Meng Junhao¡¯s expression was extremely uneasy, he got up and went to sit, but he seemed a little unable to sit still,he was too easy.
He had an acting personality.
So until now, everything he had shown was not true, but it didn¡¯t matter.
Wu Chen knew what was true, that¡¯s enough!
In fact, Meng Junhao was an extremely uncontroble person.
He was capricious, but¡ from another perspective, Meng Junhao was also an extremely easy to control person, as long as one grasped his psychological weakness!
Wu Chen needed someone who could do things for him, not the kind of Wang Zhuangyuan. Wang Zhuangyuan was Li Ruotai¡¯s person, what Wu Chen needed was someone who could do things for him in the true sense ¨C Meng Junhao would be the first!
¡°I guess, Ding Ruilong¡ or his confidants will contact you soon, maybe Jiang Chuan, or Wang Zhuanghe.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said, ¡°If you want to survive, then what they arrange for you, you just do what you do. Do you understand?¡±
Meng Junhao was stunned.
He didn¡¯t understand Wu Chen¡¯s logic. With Ding Ruilong¡¯s cruelty, if he arranged¡ then he would definitely go in the direction of killing Wu Chen!
But now Wu Chen himself told him that he would do whatever Ding Ruilong arranged for him?
What if Ding Ruilong asked him to kidnap directly and secretly?
¡°Wu, Mr. Wu¡¡± Meng Junhao said anxiously, ¡°Then I¡ do I have to notify you in advance? And then acting or something¡¡±
¡°No, no. No need.¡±
Wu Chen said with a light smile, ¡°No need for now. You do your own thing, and you don¡¯t need to tell Li Ruotai about the situation. This is the only way for you to survive¡¡±
Meng Junhao really didn¡¯t understand.
Then why did Wu Chen seek him?
Moreover, Wu Chen clearly knew that something might happen to him these few days, so he didn¡¯t affect anything?
Not doing something, waiting to die?
¡°Ding Ruilong¡¯s people in the East China Sea, Feng Yang, and Huang Xiuping, Xu Jun, Cao Feng¡ these, misceneous fish! They don¡¯t pose a threat to me, I don¡¯t even bother to look for them, but you¡ The reason why I came to you is because¡ you are more interesting than them.¡± Wu Chen smiled again after speaking.
Meng Junhao was shocked.
Because of the names Wu Chen mentioned, some he knew were Ding Ruilong¡¯s, but there were also some¡ even he didn¡¯t know!
Wu Chen seemed to know everything.
¡°Then¡ Mr. Wu, what exactly do you want me to do¡¡± Meng Junhao asked again, his tone much more cautious than before.
¡°I need you to help me send something to Ding Ruilong.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling, ¡°But not now. For the time being, you don¡¯t need to do anything for me.¡±
Hearing what Wu Chen said, Meng Junhao became even more difficult.
Now Wu Chen could decide his life or death with a phone call, but Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t let him do anything!
It¡¯s just¡ weird!
He originally thought that Wu Chen would threaten him and ask him to do something big, but he didn¡¯t. This huge contrast¡ made him extremely ufortable!
Meng Junhao was a person who thought a lot, the more he thought, the less he dared to mess around.
¡°Mr. Wu, then you¡ want me to give Ding Ruilong a gift¡¡± Meng Junhao asked again. He wanted to know more about the situation so that he could think about how to deal with it.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± Wu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t tell him.
Meng Junhao felt even more ufortable.
¡°But, Mr. Wu¡¡± He racked his brains and asked again, ¡°Mr. Wu, you¡ don¡¯t need me to inform you in advance, so if something really happens to you, then I will¡¡±
He thought again, as long as something happened to Wu Chen, he would die!
He absolutely couldn¡¯t let Wu Chen have an ident, otherwise Li Ruotai would kill him! Because Li Ruotai didn¡¯t receive Meng Junhao¡¯s information in advance!
Maybe in the entire East China Sea, the person who least wanted Wu Chen to have an ident was Meng Junhao.
¡°A-Tai, I will deal with it. You should understand that if I want you to die, I don¡¯t have toe to you, right?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Thinking about it, Meng Junhao nodded, still full of uneasiness.
What Wu Chen said was correct. Wu Chen came and said everything thoroughly, but he didn¡¯t let him do anything, so it felt meaningless.
If he really wanted him to die, it would be fine if he didn¡¯te to him.
The more Meng Junhao thought about it, the more confused he became.
Wu Chen just wanted to make him unable to figure it out, so he couldn¡¯t figure it out.
He was afraid of death, so he didn¡¯t dare to do outrageous things!
For the next period of time, Wu Chen was chatting with Meng Junhao.
Wu Chen thought it was small talk, but Meng Junhao didn¡¯t think so, because he was insinuating.
He wanted to know more things, wanted to know what Wu Chen was going to do, but he didn¡¯t ask anything.
Not only that, he even got more scared.
He was afraid of Wu Chen from the bottom of his heart!
Because he felt that Wu Chen seemed to know everything.
It could even be said urately that he obeyed Ding Ruilong¡¯s order the year beforest and secretly arranged for someone to sabotage the new factory of Li Ruobing¡¯s Symphony Fashion Company! Not only did he seed that time, he also escaped unscathed with out being caught in the slightest.
But Wu Chen knew, and he even told him how many people he arranged and their names.
Wu Chen also casually mentioned about the fact that he gave money to host the event.
It¡¯s really just small talk.
But the more he talked with Wu Chen, the more he was afraid of Wu Chen!
He discovered that facing Wu Chen was the real dead end!
As far as Wu Chen knew about him, if any one was brought out, he could be sent to prison, or directly killed!
But¡ he must never do anything to Wu Chen! Because Wu Chen only needed the slightest ident and he would die too!
Li Ruotai would not listen to his second exnation!
A feeling¡ whether he could live or not depended on Wu Chen¡¯s mood!
He had no choice but to listen to Wu Chen!
Dingling¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang.
While taking out his mobile phone, Wu Chen turned his head and looked out the window, but frowned slightly. He thought that Lu Guangnian had arrived, but he didn¡¯t see Lu Guangnian¡¯s car on the street outside.
He looked at the phone again.
The person who called suddenly was not Lu Guangnian, but¡ Mu Qianqian!
¡°Hello? Qianqian.¡± Wu Chen answered with a smile, ¡°Miss me¡¡±
Before Wu Chen finished speaking, his expression froze because he heard Mu Qianqian¡¯s cry.
Wuwuwu¡
¡°Wu Chen¡I¡ ah¡¡± Not only was Mu Qianqian crying, but she was crying so badly that she was out of breath.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who hurt you?¡± Wu Chen asked, the smile on his face disappeared.
Chapter 133: Mu Qianqian cried loudly,
Chapter 133: Mu Qianqian cried loudly,
3: Mu Qianqian cried loudly,
¡°Woohhh¡¡± Mu Qianqian kept crying.
Wu Chen, who knew Mu Qianqian¡¯s character, didn¡¯t think of anything that could make Mu Qianqian cry so much. He could tell that Mu Qianqian was not in danger, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t cry like this. She was crying now. It was a pure emotional release.
Wu Chen frowned and remained silent.
He was thinking what could happen suddenly to make Mu Qianqian like this?
Meng Junhao, who was sitting across from him, saw that Wu Chen¡¯s face was not right, and he didn¡¯t dare to move around. He was now in a state where he was afraid of Wu Chen, and he didn¡¯t even dare to make Wu Chen angry. He had seen many important people. He knew very well what it looked like when he was angry, so he wouldn¡¯t mess with it!
Although Wu Chen wasn¡¯t angry, he just frowned.
But ever since Meng Junhao met Wu Chen, he felt Wu Chen¡¯s calmness andposure. He seldom spoke fast and always smiled habitually, as if everything was under control¡ Wu Chen has always been like this, but Wu Chen was frowning now, and there was a great contrast.
Meng Junhao had to be careful.
In fact, Wu Chen was just thinking about what happened. He was not a prophet, but he was reincarnated on July 7 for too long.
He knew Donghai very well. Although he couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen in the future, he could know based on the known information, when some nned things would happen in the future, and how things would develop.
¡°Your father wants to send you abroad?¡± Wu Chen suddenly asked.
Mu Qianqian¡¯s crying on the phone stopped abruptly.
He deduced it, and the result was correct!
Speaking of which, Wu Chen knew Mu Qianqian¡¯s father, Mu Sihai better than he knew Mu Qianqian! Mu Sihai was the big man worthy of Wu Chen¡¯s thorough investigation! Donghai Pharmaceutical Giant!
He knew that Mu Sihai had long nned to send Mu Qianqian abroad.
There was no other reason, but because Mu Qianqian was not an obedient and good girl, she was very wild!
Although she kept herself clean, she was really a little girl! Going in and out of nightclubs with smoky makeup every day, ying with a group of friends, even if she didn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, trouble woulde to her.
Mu Qianqian also participated in racing, some of the friends around her were good, and some were not!
After Mu Qianqian was in high school, Mu Sihai had ns to send her abroad. He wanted her to change her environment, and nned to send her to the girls¡¯ high school with the strict test rules in the UK.
But when it was metioned several times, Mu Qianqian made a lot of trouble, and Mu Sihai didn¡¯t have much reason. She was reluctant to see her daughter like that, so it dragged on like this.
But now was different.
Because Mu Sihai had a reason! Mu Qianqian¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t even speak for her daughter anymore!
Mu Qianqian caused a big disaster recently!
On the day of July 8th, when Wu Chen came home, Wan Li took Mu Qianqian to block Wu Chen, and then Wu Chen sent them away. Wu Chen told Wan Li that her boyfriend was a jerk who lied to a rich girl, and Wan Li beat him. It was on the news the next day.
When Wu Chen had breakfast with Wang Zhuangyuan the next day, he saw the morning news broadcast, and he didn¡¯t know whether Wan Li¡¯s scumbag boyfriend was rescued after being sent to the hospital.
Speaking of this matter, it had nothing to do with Mu Qianqian, it was Wan Li who ordered someone to beat him up, and even if something serious happened, Mu Sihai and Wan Jianmin would be able to even out, even if he was dead!
After all, Mu Qianqian participated.
It made it to the news.
It was enough for Mu Sihai to attack his daughter, and there was a reason to send Mu Qianqian abroad!
There was no sound on the phone for a few seconds, and then Mu Qianqian sobbed, and she asked, ¡°You¡ How do you¡ know?
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, let¡¯s talk about this, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Mu Qianqian said briefly while sobbing.
After getting into trouble, things didn¡¯t go well at first, she was reprimanded, but Wan Li was in a bad mood.
Sshe changed boyfriends like changing clothes.
She dumped, and she was dumped, but she was never treated like a fool.
However, she was a little suspicious of life.
She didn¡¯t discover the situation after she was bored with Hu Xiaowe.
She was in love, so it hit her very hard.
After being reprimanded by her father Wan Jianmin, Wan Li locked herself in her room.
Mu Qianqian went to apany her best friend Wan Li.
She ate and slept with her for several days. She did nothing else these days and just stayed with Wan Li.
Until yesterday, Wan Li¡¯s mood had almost recovered. The two went shopping together, swiped hundreds of thousands, and went back to Wan Li¡¯s house withrge and small bags. When they arrived home in the evening, Mu Qianqian saw that her father, Mu Sihai and Wan Jianmin were both in the living room of Wan¡¯s vi. Not only that, their respective mothers were also there. Two parents sat together!
It¡¯s nothing, the two families were family friends, and it often happened.
But Mu Qianqian and Wan Li didn¡¯t expect that this time their parents sat together to discuss sending them abroad!
When they went back, they had already discussed it.
Send the two of you abroad!
Go to high school in Ennd!
Of course, the two of them disagreed, and they made all kinds of troubles, but it was useless. Mu Qianqian¡¯s mother didn¡¯t speak for her anymore, so everything was settled! They would send them to British girls¡¯ high school! How strict the management of British girls¡¯ high schools was and they still made trouble, it would be useless!
The time was set, stay at home for more than half a month, and leave at the end of the month!
¡°That¡¯s it ? That¡¯s how you cry like this?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile after hearing Mu Qianqian¡¯s words, and then turned his head to look out the window. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that Lu Guangnian¡¯s motorcade had arrived.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t want to go abroad¡ No one will help me¡ I don¡¯t want to¡¡± Mu Qianqian sobbed. In fact, she called Wu Chen not to ask for help , but because she was too helpless. She just wanted to tell people about this. Something, she wanted to talk about.
Wu Chen was the man who took her first time, so he had special meaning to her.
¡°Why are you crying, little girl? Why are you squatting here?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing auntie¡ Auntie, go upstairs¡¡±
Wu Chen suddenly heard the sound of questions and footsteps in the background sound of the mobile phone, and he could also hear some unique echoes, which were only found in the corridor echo.
And the voice of the question seemed to be the voice of the upstairs neighbor¡¯s aunt.
¡°Are you at my door?¡± Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.
Chapter 134: Do siblings know about this?
Chapter 134: Do siblings know about this?
4: Do siblings know about this?
¡°Yes¡ yes¡¡± Mu Qianqian sobbed, she was at the door of Wu Chen¡¯s house.
Wu Chen thought for a while in silence and said, ¡°On the side wall of the door, above the electric meter box, there is a spare key. It is very high. You can touch it on tiptoe¡ First open the door and enter the room and wait for me to go back.¡±
¡°Well, okay¡¡± Mu Qianqian agreed.
After hanging up, within two seconds, Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang again.
It was Lu Guangnian.
He got out of the car, and there were more than a dozen bodyguards, just at the door of Shudao Cafe.
¡°Brother, I¡¯m here,¡± Lu Guangnian said.
¡°On the second floor,¡± Wu Chen replied.
After speaking, he hung up again.
On the first floor of the coffee shop, Lu Guangnian put down the phone and led the people in. He was taken aback when he entered the door, and then frowned sullenly. It was obvious at a nce that they were not customers.
¡°Boss Lu?¡± Someone recognized Lu Guangnian. He was a security guard and always undertook big events, so he was quite familiar with the important figures in the East China Sea.
A dozen bodyguards from Lu Guangnian entered the door together with him.
Compared with the number of people, there was a lot of difference.
But none of Lu Guangnian¡¯s bodyguards iwas s ordinary, not necessarily the people in the securitypany. The auras of the two sides were obviously not at the same level. The expressions of dozens of people in the coffee shop had be very wrong, but they dudn¡¯t know what to say.
Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t say anything, he frowned and nced around, and then led the people straight to the stairs.
These dozens of people didn¡¯t know what was going on. They knew that their boss was talking to someone upstairs, but they didn¡¯t dare to stop them, and they couldn¡¯t say a word.
Lu Guangnian led people upstairs.
The second floor was empty, with only two people sitting by the window.
Lu Guangnian came up and saw Wu Chen at a nce and smiled as he approached, ¡°Brother, are you talking?¡± After greeting him, his face darkened again, and he gave Meng Junhao a sidelong nce.
He knew Meng Junhao, since he was a prominent figures in the East China Sea.
Meng Junhao stood up with a very strange expression on his face, and shouted, ¡°Lu, Boss Lu¡¡±
It¡¯s not that he was shy when he saw everyone. If he met Lu Guangnian normally, he would definitely smile and shake hands, but now he obviously wasn¡¯t normal, Lu Guangnian went upstairs for Wu Chen and looked at him with shame!
Looking at his eyes, it was as if there was hated.
Lu Guangnian didn¡¯t talk nonsense. When he walked over, he pulled the chairs from other tables and put it to the side of the table. He sat down, leaned back, squinted at Meng Junhao and said, ¡°Boss Meng, you called and threatened my brother earlier. Is that you?¡±
Meng Junhao was stunned for a moment.
Lu Guangnian¡¯s attitude seemed to be chopping him up!
¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t¡¡± Wu Chen raised his hand and gestured, a little bit to stop Lu Guangnian.
¡°Boss Lu, I, I didn¡¯t. You misunderstood!¡± Meng Junhao was a little panicked. He was already in a mess. If a big man like Lu Guangnian cared about him, then he wouldn¡¯t get to live!
¡°Misunderstanding? When you called my brother, I was right next to him. What did you say?¡± Lu Guangnian asked with raised eyebrows, speaking in a slow but heavy voice.
¡°No, no, I¡¡± Meng Junhao really panicked.
He looked at Wu Chen as if asking for help.
He couldn¡¯t exin it.
¡°Brother, he threatened you, do your siblings know about this?¡± Lu Guangnian turned his head and asked Wu Chen again.
This question was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the younger brother and sister Lu Guangnian mentioned meant brother-inw¡ it was Li Ruobing!
Lu Guangnian really knew how to support others!
Meng Junhao was taken aback when he heard that, but his face changed dramatically!
He originally thought that Lu Guangnian called Wu Chen brother. He had also heard about the incident at the restaurant a few days ago. Lu Guangnian was good at socializing.
Everyone knew that he had a close rtionship with Li Ruotai, and he had a good personal rtionship with Li Ruobing. Moreover, he liked to call acquaintances brothers, and he was a bit of a quack, so Meng Junhao didn¡¯t think much about it before. He could refer to Li Ruotai as Wu Chen¡¯s brother-inw casually, which meant they were familiar!
But as soon as the word ¡°brother and sister¡± was spoken, the rtionship changedpletely!
Lu Guangnian called Brother Wu Chen not because Wu Chen was Li Ruobing¡¯s man and Li Ruotai¡¯s brother-inw, but because he could get them out!
He directly had a ¡°brother rtionship¡± with Wu Chen!
More importantly! The woman Lu Guangnian referred to as ¡°brother and sister¡± was Li Ruobing! Granddaughter of Li family!
He said that, which meant that Wu Chen was more important in his heart, and the Li family siblings had to lean back! In his heart, Wu Chen, Li Ruobing , and Li Ruotai were directly rted to Wu Chen! He was the Lord!
What brother was this? Life and death brothers?!
Meng Junhao¡¯s face changed. He was afraid of death, he felt like he was going crazy!
¡°Small thing, don¡¯t tell Ruobing.¡± Wu Chen returned to Lu Guangnian with a smile and persuaded, ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t be so angry. We are all friends.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, we are all friends. Boss Lu, you misunderstood, Mr. Wu and I just had some misunderstandings, so we talked it over. Really, we have agreed¡¡± Meng Junhao began to exin very fast, for fear that he would not be able to speak clearly.
¡°Have you really?¡± Lu Guangnian frowned, and then looked at Wu Chen with a questioning look.
¡°Brother¡¡± Wu Chen nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I told you, Brother Lu, you are busy with your work, I can handle it myself. Look at you¡¡±
¡°Brother! I don¡¯t want to hear what you say.¡± Lu Guangnian was unwilling. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between us? Your business is mine! Who dares to touch you in the East China Sea, I will tear his hair!¡± Meng Junhao¡¯s heart trembled again, and he said quickly again, ¡°Boss Lu, you really misunderstood me. Please calm down. Mr. Wu and I just misunderstood a little bit, you¡¡± Meng Junhao exined again.
Wu Chen nced at Meng Junhao.
OK!
It can end here.
He borrowed Lu Guangnian¡¯s ¡°momentum¡±! It felt like he borrowed too much, Lu Guangnian was too proactive.
But there would be no side effects, it would only make the situation better.
It would lead to a ¡°qualitative change¡±!
That was, Meng Junhao didn¡¯t dare not to listen to Wu Chen because he was afraid, but now he had seen that even without the Li family siblings, Wu Chen still had his own strong interpersonal rtionship. Wu Chen was very mysterious, so he would make random guesses.
The more he thought about it, the more exaggerated it is!
Meng Junhao was a person who could cling to the powerful and climb up!
In this situation, Wu Chen told him to do something, he who had to do it because of fear, would take the initiative to do it, and do it better!
He would curry favor with Wu Chen!
Because he realized that getting to know Wu Chen was an opportunity!
He would even guess Wu Chen as a big shot like Ding Ruilong and Li Ruotai with a terrifying background and connections!
In the next ten minutes, the three of them chatted casually for a few more words. Meng Junhao could be said to be repeatedly exining and reassuring.
¡°Okay, I still have something to do, I should go¡¡± Wu Chen stood up, nced at his watch and said.
¡°Farewell, brothers, let¡¯s have dinner together¡¡± Lu Guangnian also got up.
¡°No, there is something to do at home, Brother Lu, you can go back and be with sister-inw.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Lu Guangnian thought that what Wu Chen said about family meant that he wanted to be with Li Ruobing, so he didn¡¯t insist.
He went downstairs.
He went home!
While Wu Chen was driving his Lamborghini, he was still on his way home.
Outside Wu Chen¡¯s house, in the corridor, Su Qingying went upstairs with two bodyguards, still carrying vegetables in her hands. When she reached the door, she motioned for the bodyguards, and the bodyguards picked the lock directly with the wire.
Su Qingying didn¡¯t have the key to Wu Chen¡¯s house, and she didn¡¯t call Wu Chen before she came, and she knew that Wu Chen was not at home, because before she came, she talked to Li Ruobing on the phone.
Li Ruobing said that Wu Chen was busy to give Wu Chen a surprise.
Preparing dinner yourself!
She wanted to celebrate with Wu Chen!
Also, the clothes and bed sheets that were washed yesterday could be collected.
The bodyguard was picking the lock.
Click! Squeak¡
However, the door was suddenly opened from the inside.
Mu Qianqian frowned and looked at the bodyguard at the door, and then looked at Su Qingying who was beside her.
The two women stared at each other and were stunned for a moment.
They knew each other.
Chapter 135: Are you friends with Wu Chen?
Chapter 135: Are you friends with Wu Chen?
5: Are you friends with Wu Chen?
Su Qingying was really stunned.
Someone is in Wu Chen¡¯s ce?
And a girl?
Su Qingying knew this girl!
More importantly, she was wearing¡
Mu Qianqian also looked at Su Qingying in a daze¡ In fact, she didn¡¯te to Wu Chen¡¯s house after going out today but had already been wandering outside for a day.
She was very annoyed and unhappy today, and the more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. She went out in the morning and walked around, but she was not interested in anything. She wandered the streets alone for almost a day. Then, she walked to the vicinity of Wu Chen¡¯s house.
She thought of Wu Chen, so she went to sit on the steps of Wu Chen¡¯s house, and then called Wu Chen.
Wu Chen told her where the spare key was and asked Mu Qianqian to wait for him to go back.
After Mu Qianqian came in, she sat in the living room for a while, and because she was sweating and ufortable after shopping for a day, she went to take a shower. After that, she didn¡¯t wear her clothes. There were hanging clothes on the balcony. After checking if the clothes were dry, she took one and put it on.
It was Wu Chen¡¯s nightgown. It was a bit bulky on Mu Qianqian¡¯s body.
Wu Chen himself wore it down to his knees, and Mu Qianqian almost reached her ankles.
Su Qingying and Mu Qianqian looked at each other.
She carefully looked up and down Mu Qianqian. The nightgown Mu Qianqian was wearing now, she still remembered that she put it in the washing machine yesterday. After washing, she put it on the clothes hanger with her own hands and hung it on the clothes rail.
And Mu Qianqian¡¯s hair hadn¡¯t been dried yet, so she could tell from the looks that she just took a shower.
Mu Qianqian¡¯s eye circles were still red, as if she was just crying.
¡°Miss Su?¡±
¡°Mu Qianqian?¡±
The eyes of both of them were very strange!
Mu Qianqian also just took a shower a few minutes ago. She sat on the sofa with her legs curled up and waited for Wu Chen toe back. Suddenly, she heard a movement at the door, like a key to open the door, but it didn¡¯t sound right. It seemed to be a key. It was not easy to use, as if the lock can¡¯t be opened.
There was a rattling sound.
She went straight to the door and opened it.
Then she saw a man in a ck suit who looked like a bodyguard, holding a wire in his hand. Mu Qianqian immediately realized that it was lockpicking. Before she had time to guess whether it was a thief, she noticed Su Qingying standing next to her.
Su Qingying was wearing a ck long skirt with waist bag that looked like she was attending a banquet today. The shoulders were exposed. It was a very formal, but very feminine skirt, which showed off her figure!
Coupled with the wavy and long hair, and the beautiful face that was difficult to find ws from all angles¡
This was a fairy with a world-renowned face!
But! In this fairy¡¯s hand, she was carrying a full stic bag. There were several bags of different sizes. You could see that they contained all kinds of vegetables and meat, and you could also see a green onion sticking out of the stic bag.
The fairy just came back from buying vegetables at the vegetable market¡ It¡¯s such a weird feeling!
After exchanging ¡°doubtful greetings¡± to each other, the two looked at each other for more than ten seconds, and neither of them said a word.
¡°Miss Mu, why are you at Wu Chen¡¯s house?¡± Su Qingying spoke first, her voice was soft but full of doubts and hesitation, ¡°Is Wu Chen¡ home?¡±
¡°No, not at home. He asked me to wait for him, so I used the spare key¡¡± Mu Qianqian also hesitated before she finished talking about her situation.
Then, she asked Su Qingying, ¡°Miss Su, what are you doing here?¡±
After speaking, she nced at the bodyguard next to her.
She didn¡¯t even know how to ask.
Too many questions!
Why did Su Qingyinge here? Su Qingying knew Wu Chen? What does Su Qingying mean by carrying the vegetables? What does it mean with Su Qingying¡¯s bodyguard wanting to pick the lock?
¡°I¡¡± Su Qingying didn¡¯t know what to say, and she didn¡¯t know what Mu Qianqian¡¯s situation was, so she paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m friends with Wu Chen.¡±
After speaking, she raised her hand to the bodyguard.
The bodyguard next to her, and the bodyguard behind her, turned around and hurried downstairs without saying a word, returning to the car and waiting.
Su Qingying did not exin to Mu Qianqian why she picked the lock.
It¡¯s a little embarrassing, it¡¯s not something a well-educated person would do. She could talk to Wu Chen, but with Mu Qianqian¡ she didn¡¯t even know what Mu Qianqian was doing here.
It was too weird!
When the bodyguard went downstairs, Su Qingying carried vegetables into the room.
Mu Qianqian was blocking the door. If it was someone else, she would definitely not allow them to enter like this, but Su Qingying was too special, and Mu Qianqian had no subconscious defense against Su Qingying. Even if this was Wu Chen¡¯s residence, of course it was impossible to suspect that Su Qingying was here to steal.
Su Qingying said that she and Wu Chen were friends.
Although Mu Qianqian felt something was wrong, she also believed that Su Qingying and Wu Chen must know each other.
When Su Qingying entered, Mu Qianqian stepped aside.
After entering the door, Su Qingying first put the bag of vegetables and meat on the cab by the door and changed into slippers at the door.
Mu Qianqian closed the door and looked at Su Qingying even more strangely.
She could tell that Su Qingying was familiar with this ce.
It¡¯s just¡ so natural.
After changing her slippers, Su Qingying walked in with the vegetables and asked Mu Qianqian, ¡°Miss Mu, when¡ did you arrive?¡±
¡°Not too long. Around half an hour,¡± Mu Qianqian said.
¡°Are you and Wu Chen¡ friends?¡± Su Qingying asked, Mu Qianqian took a bath and changed clothes at Wu Chen¡¯s house and was still wearing Wu Chen¡¯s clothes, so of course she asked ¡°Are you friends¡±!
¡°Ah, yes¡ friend.¡± Mu Qianqian replied.
Both parties didn¡¯t know the other¡¯s situation, and they both knew the other¡¯s background, so when it came to their rtionship with Wu Chen, both of them were defensive.
Although both of them knew that something was wrong with the other!
What¡¯s wrong in Mu Qianqian¡¯s heart was even bigger!
Because¡ this was Su Qingying!
Su Qingying carried the bag and went straight to the kitchen. When she passed by the sofa, she noticed that there were Mu Qianqian¡¯s clothes on the sofa. All the clothes were casually thrown on the sofa, including the two very private ones.
She took a look at it, and without saying or asking anything, she walked past the side and entered the kitchen.
Mu Qianqian walked back to the sofa, feeling something was wrong.
This Su Qingying¡ why does it look like she¡¯sing home?
Very confused!
Speaking of which, Mu Qianqian and Su Qingying just knew each other, but they had no special rtionship! Both of them were giants in the East China Sea, so the family naturally had some contacts, but Mu Qianqian had not yet entered university, and Su Qingying had been working for several years, and they were much younger, so naturally they had no personal rtionships.
Thest time Mu Qianqian saw Su Qingying was just a few months ago at Su Qingying¡¯s 27th birthday party. Her father Mu Sihai took her there.
Since Su Qingying returned from studying abroad, in the past few years, every birthday of Su Qingying had been organized in a big way. The Su family intended to cultivate sessors. Through various asions, Su Qingying made more friends. The birthday party was just one of them.
Su Qingying had friendship with the Mu family, but she was friends with Mu Qianqian¡¯s father, Mu Sihai.
So the two of them really were just¡ acquaintances.
¡°Miss Mu, did Wu Chen say when will hee back?¡± Su Qingying put the vegetables and meat away first and came out of the kitchen to ask Mu Qianqian.
¡°No, he didn¡¯t say anything, but I guess it will be soon¡¡± Mu Qianqian stood by the sofa and replied, a little dazed.
She was still thinking about it.
¡°Oh¡ then sit down first.¡± Su Qingying gestured.
Mu Qianqian felt that weird feeling again.
It was as if this was Su Qingying¡¯s home, and she, Mu Qianqian, was Su Qingying¡¯s guest, so she was asked to sit first.
The atmosphere was subtle.
After Su Qingying finished talking to Mu Qianqian, she went straight into Wu Chen¡¯s bedroom and closed the door behind her.
Mu Qianqian turned her head to look, sat down on the sofa with a strange expression, and frowned.
Just a minute or two, Su Qingying came out of the bedroom again.
She actually changed clothes, which looked like men¡¯s pajama pants, blue!
It should belong to Wu Chen!
¡°Miss Mu, do you want to drink something? What do you want to drink? There is¡ in the refrigerator¡¡± While Su Qingying asked, she walked to the balcony and began to collect the clothes on the clothes rail on the balcony.
Mu Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened. After thinking about it, she stood up abruptly, and boldly asked Su Qingying a question directly.
¡°Miss Su, have you slept with Wu Chen?¡± Mu Qianqian asked as soon as she got up.
Chapter 136: The fire of gossip is burning
Chapter 136: The fire of gossip is burning
6: The fire of gossip is burning
Mu Qianqian asked very directly because she thought of something!
Just a few days ago, the night she met Wu Chen, they were chatting in the bar. When she heard Wu Chen bragging about the reincarnation story, she wanted to expose Wu Chen¡¯s lie, so she asked Wu Chen if he slept with Su Qingying.
Wu Chen said that he slept with her! He also rated Su Qingying¡¯s appearance as 9.5 points, saying that no one in the entire Donghai could bepared with Su Qingying, but he also said that Su Qingying had some weaknesses or something.
When Mu Qianqian wanted to ask more questions, Wu Chen stopped talking.
Although a lot of things happened with Wu Chen after that, Mu Qianqian didn¡¯t believe a word about this matter. Mu Qianqian already exposed this lie about reincarnation on the same day for a thousand years!
Until this moment, Mu Qianqian remembered that she did not believe Wu Chen¡¯s reincarnation story.
But regarding the fact that he slept with Su Qingying, she now felt¡ it might be true¡
Mu Qianqian came to Wu Chen¡¯s housest time, and Wu Chen¡¯s house was very messy. The dirty clothes that were lost were washed and hung on the balcony, and the sheets were also washed and dried on the temporary clothes rail in the living room.
Mu Qianqian didn¡¯t think much about it.
She was full of thoughts, and she only thought that Wu Chen had suddenly cleaned up the house or hired a housekeeper to clean it.
Until Su Qingying appeared.
In the subtle and weird atmosphere, Su Qingying first went to the kitchen to put the bags, then went to the bedroom to change clothes, and then went to collect the clothes to dry on the balcony. It was really like going home, and Mu Qianqian was so skillful. She could feel it, the clothes seemed to be washed by Su Qingying!
Su Qingying even took away the boxers that were drying to dry and held them in her hands without dislike at all.
Friend?
There is no such friend!
Hearing Mu Qianqian¡¯s question, Su Qingying raised her hand to pick up the clothes hanger and paused for a moment, then withdrew her hand. In fact, she was waiting for Mu Qianqian to ask. She couldn¡¯t say something first, and her rtionship with Wu Chen was still kept secret. Without knowing the situation of the other party, she must not expose it.
But!
Su Qingying could fully feel that Mu Qianqian must have something to do with Wu Chen. To visit a male friend¡¯s house, but take a shower first, still wear the other party¡¯s nightgown, and throw her own clothes at will, this was not normal!
Standing on the balcony for a moment, Su Qingying turned around and looked at Mu Qianqian in the living room, but instead of answering Mu Qianqian¡¯s question, she asked instead, ¡°What about you?¡±
Mu Qianqian asked if she had slept with Wu Chen!
But she asked her back!
She didn¡¯t admit that she slept with Wu Chen, but she didn¡¯t deny it either!
Mu Qianqian was shocked.
Real!
It is true!
The daughter of the richest man in the East China Sea! The first daughter of the East China Sea! Donghai recognized as the most perfect number one beauty! She¡¯s Wu Chen¡¯s woman!
Mu Qianqian was stunned and did not speak.
¡°What about you?¡± Su Qingying asked again, ¡°When did you¡ with Wu Chen?¡±
She seemed to have something in her words. She didn¡¯t explore whether Wu Chen had other women, and how many such things there were, and she didn¡¯t particrly mind.
Because she and Wu Chen were not a normal rtionship between boyfriend and girlfriend.
In this case, what made her mind was what made her feel ¡°threatened¡±!
To put it bluntly, Mu Qianqian was not worthy of making her feel threatened.
She was just a pretty little girl.
At present, it was only Li Ruobing who could make Su Qingying feel threatened and make her worry that Wu Chen would be snatched away!
However, she once misunderstood that Li Ruobing was the same kind of person as herself. Although the misunderstanding was resolvedter, she found that even a strong, domineering, capable and beautiful woman like Li Ruobing could not dominate anything in front of Wu Chen!
And until now, nothing happened between Li Ruobing and Wu Chen. Their rtionship was fake!
Su Qingying could feel some of Li Ruobing¡¯s emotions towards Wu Chen.
But Su Qingying could feel it, even if she was as strong as Li Ruobing, if she really became Wu Chen¡¯s woman, she might have to bow her head to Wu Chen!
Su Qingying couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful Wu Chen was, but she already had a deep understanding!
Therefore, it seemed that there was nothing to be too worried about. Although Su Qingying was currently on guard against Li Ruobing, she was not too hostile, and she was quite harmonious!
¡°When¡ just¡ a few days ago¡¡± Mu Qianqian still spoke in a daze.
Just admit it.
She didn¡¯t even slow down.
¡°A few days ago?¡± Su Qingying muttered something, thought for a while and asked, ¡°Sister?¡±
Mu Qianqian was confused again¡
¡°What¡ sister?¡± Mu Qianqian said. She didn¡¯t understand, just like Li Ruobing didn¡¯t understand before.
Obviously Su Qingying was older!
Su Qingying was a few months older than Li Ruobing, but almost ten years older than Mu Qianqian!
In front of Su Qingying, Mu Qianqian was really a little girl.
Speaking of which, there was nothing wrong with Wu Chen attacking this kind of little girl¡ because Wu Chen is young!
He was only twenty-two, and his age was almost stuck in the middle of the age difference between the two!
Taking Wu Chen¡¯s age as a benchmark, Su Qingying was not too old, and Mu Qianqian was not too young.
Mu Qianqian didn¡¯t understand ¡°sister¡±, but Su Qingying understood itpletely.
¡°You sit down first, I¡¯ll collect the clothes and sheets¡¡± Su Qingying said, then turned around to collect the clothes.
She didn¡¯t say much. Although Mu Qianqian knew about her rtionship with Wu Chen, which was still being kept secret, it was not a big problem.
As long as Mu Qianqian also had a ¡°rtionship¡± with Wu Chen, then it would be fine when Wu Chen came back.
Su Qingying stopped talking and seemed a little busy, but Mu Qianqian was full of problems.
She even forgot about today¡¯s troubles.
The fire of gossip in her heart began to burn, and it became more and more prosperous!
How could it be¡ Su Qingying is Wu Chen¡¯s woman? Really are?!
After thinking about it, Mu Qianqian showed an excited expression, a feeling that she wanted to know some shocking secret. She walked quickly to the balcony, and after entering the balcony, she said, ¡°Miss Su, let me help you.¡±
She helped Su Qingying collect the clothes together, and before Su Qingying could be polite to her, she first asked, ¡°Miss Su, you and Wu Chen¡ When did it happen? Are you sneaking around¡ and¡¡±
She had a lot of questions.
After more than half an hour, Wu Chen finally arrived at the downstairs of his house.
It should have been faster, but it was already past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the evening rush hour had already started. Wu Chen was stuck in a traffic jam. Although he could avoid the traffic jam route, because it was not so far away. It was not worthwhile to go around in a big circle. Even more time-consuming, there was no detour.
She went upstairs.
The key opened the door.
Wu Chen just opened the door and took a step into the house, then stopped, stunned.
He saw a very strange scene.
What¡¯s the situation at home?!
Chapter 137: Disruption
Chapter 137: Disruption
7: Disruption
It¡¯s night time, and thousands of houses are lit outside the window.
In the brightly lit living room, the TV was on and the evening news was on.
The aroma of food wafted through the room.
Mu Qianqian, whose hair was messed up due to unwashed and ubed hair, wasing out of the kitchen wearing only a nightgown, holding a steaming dish in her hand, which was just a stir-fry dish.
Su Qingying, who was only wearing blue pajamas, followed behind Mu Qianqian, holding arge bowl of hot soup in her hand.
¡°Miss Mu, walk slowly, be careful not to fall.¡± Su Qingying also reminded Mu Qianqian.
¡°Hot, hot¡¡± Mu Qianqian couldn¡¯t help speeding up her pace and quickly walked to the dining table, put down the te, raised her hands, and pinched her ears.
It was a very weird scene.
It wouldn¡¯t be weird if it was just one person, but when did Su Qingyinge?
Why are you cooking together? What is this sense of harmony?
Wu Chen¡¯s hand that was about to close the door paused for a moment, then stared nkly at the room, frowned slightly, and then showed a strange smile.
¡°Wu Chen, you¡¯re back!¡± When Mu Qianqian turned around, she saw Wu Chen.
Probably because of the sound of the TV, they didn¡¯t hear the door opening when they were in the kitchen just now.
Hearing that, Su Qingying turned her head to look at the door, she also said, ¡°Just in time. Dinner will be served immediately.¡±
¡°When did Qingyinge? Why didn¡¯t you call in advance?¡± Wu Chen closed the door and asked with a natural smile road.
¡°More than half an hour, less than forty minutes,¡± Su Qingying said with a smile, then hurried to the kitchen and said, ¡°Husband, wash your hands. There is another dish, but it will be out of the pot.¡±
¡°Already?¡± Mu Qianqian muttered at this moment,and nced at Su Qingying entering the kitchen.
When Wu Chen was changing shoes at the door, Mu Qianqian quickly walked over and asked Wu Chen in a low voice excitedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? When did you get together with Miss Su?¡±
After she asked, she looked back at the kitchen door, as if afraid of being overheard by Su Qingying.
Wu Chen nced at Mu Qianqian.
He could imagine that under the premise that the two met unexpectedly without conflict, with Mu Qianqian¡¯s personality, she must be very curious!
It was estimated that before he came back, she had already asked Su Qingying a lot of inquisitive questions.
And judging from her cautious attitude, she was afraid that Su Qingying would hear it.
She shouldn¡¯t have asked anything.
To deal with this kind of little girl, it was impossible for her to know what Su Qingying didn¡¯t want her to know!
¡°What do you mean, it sounds so ugly,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, changed his slippers, and walked inside.
Confidential attitude.
¡°Just tell me¡¡± Mu Qianqian quickly followed Wu Chen, asking in a low voice.
¡°Ask Qingying, and see if she tells you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t say anything. Her mouth is tight.¡±
¡°Then if you ask me, won¡¯t I be put in a difficult position?¡±
The two of them went to the dining table while talking.
Wu Chen nced at the dishes on the table, then walked to the bathroom, and when he passed by the sofa, he took off his suit jacket and threw it on it, went into the bathroom to wash his hands and face.
Mu Qianqian followed Wu Chen like an idiot, and kept asking questions in a low voice.
¡°Wu Chen, Brother Wu! Good brother! Honey! Just tell me¡¡± Mu Qianqian was acting coquettish.
Because this was so shocking!
It even gave Mu Qianqian a feeling of ¡°star super gossip¡±!
¡°Guess?¡± Wu Chen dealt with Mu Qianqian with a smile.
He was washing his hands by the sink, and Mu Qianqian was beside him.
¡°Tell me~¡± Mu Qianqian wanted to y a rogue with Wu Chen. She held Wu Chen¡¯s hand and refused to let Wu Chen wash it, then hugged Wu Chen¡¯s neck and kissed Wu Chen¡¯s face several times, ¡°Good brother ,Tell me¡¡±
Mu Qianqian used to call Wu Chen the word ¡°good brother¡± very frequently, and it was when the two of them were doing business on the first night.
¡°Why are you so curious? Do you know what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Chen smiled helplessly.
¡°I just want to know¡¡± Mu Qianqian said, kissed Wu Chen on the lips again, and then had a small expression of ¡°please tell me quickly¡±.
One thing worth mentioning was that Mu Qianqian clearly knew that Wu Chen and Su Qingying¡¯s current rtionship would not produce ¡°jealous¡± emotions. Before she and Wu Chen had those things, Wu Chen had told her that he had slept with ten thousand women.
It¡¯s not a rtionship!
Neither were Wu Chen and Su Qingying.
¡°Husband¡ eh? Where¡¯s Miss Mu?¡± Su Qingying¡¯s voice suddenly came from the living room.
¡°Here!¡± Mu Qianqian in the bathroom immediately said, and then showed a ¡°please¡± expression to Wu Chen. Wu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t speak. He flicked her, then she let go of Wu Chen and went out.
Not long after Wu Chen washed his hands and went out, dinner began.
The dishes were very rich, with a total of six dishes and one soup. Of course, these dishes could not be finished in more than half an hour. Among them, three dishes were cooked food bought directly from the vegetable market, and the other three dishes and one soup were made by Su Qingying. It¡¯s a simple dish and quick to make.
¡°Husband, try this¡
¡°And this one¡ is it delicious?¡±
Since the dinner started, Su Qingying often picked up food for Wu Chen, and asked Wu Chen if it was delicious with expectant eyes.
Mu Qianqian, who was sitting opposite, squinted her eyes, looking a little unhappy, looking at the two of them from side to side.
No one told her what happened.
She was almost burned to death by her own gossip fire! This thing was real, it¡¯s too explosive! If it got out, the entire East China Sea business district would definitely be blown up!
Although Su Qingying mainly talked to Wu Chen, she didn¡¯t forget to urge Mu Qianqian to eat.
Not long after dinner started, Su Qingying chatted with Wu Chen about ¡°business¡± again.
¡°Is there anything wrong with the board of directors? As a result, I already know about it. What about the process?¡± Wu Chen asked Su Qingying.
¡°That¡¯s right, husband,¡± Su Qingying replied, and while turning her head to say this, she also showed a kind of intoxicated sweet smile to Wu Chen, as if her eyes were full of ¡°love¡± for Wu Chen!
Of course, this was not an emotion that could be described by ¡°love¡±, but an emotion in which the ve was intoxicated by the power of having a master.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°But¡¡±
¡°But what?¡±
¡°It was my mother, she was crying¡ Husband, tell me if I did right or¡¡±
¡°Of course you are right. If you want to change, you have to go through this. This kind of bor pain¡± is good for your future, for the Su family, and for your mother¡¯s future¡¡±
The two were chatting.
Mu Qianqian didn¡¯t understand what the two were talking about at all.
She couldn¡¯t get in the conversation, and she wasn¡¯t focused on the conversation between the two.
She was just observing the two of them talking, their tone of voice, their state.
She wanted to know something.
But nothing could be known, and instead, she became more shocked and confused. Su Qingying was not only with Wu Chen, she was simply¡ in love with Wu Chen to the bottom of her heart!
She really wanted to know the ¡°story¡± of the two of them!
But Su Qingying was very strict with her mouth, she didn¡¯t dare to y a rogue with Su Qingying, and it was useless to y a rogue with Wu Chen.
¡°Wu Chen, are you really not going to tell me?¡± Mu Qianqian said suddenly.
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen looked at Mu Qianqian on the opposite side, he smiled again. ¡°Guess.¡±
Mu Qianqian was so angry!
It also depends on the two people ¡°showing affection¡±!
¡°If you don¡¯t tell me¡ then I won¡¯t go home today.¡± Mu Qianqian raised her chin in thought.
It seemed like a threat, but what kind of threat was that?
¡°Then don¡¯t go back, there is enought room.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°How about Miss Su?¡± Mu Qianqian looked at Su Qingying again and asked.
¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Su Qingying¡¯s tone was a bit strange, wondering why Mu Qianqian asked herself, was it not obvious?
Mu Qianqian stood up and asked Wu Chen solemnly: ¡°Wu Chen, Miss Su and I are staying, who are you sleeping with?¡±
Wu Chen was stunned.
Su Qingying was also stunned.
Feeling angry, Mu Qianqian wanted to provoke the rtionship between the two, or¡ to make trouble!
It was indeed a threat.
But this method was very¡
Wu Chen thought for a while, his expression was a little strange, and then he said something that made Mu Qianqian look very ufortable.
Chapter 138: My dad has come to Donghai
Chapter 138: My dad hase to Donghai
8: My dad hase to Donghai
¡°Anything is fine,¡± Wu Chen said.
Mu Qianqian was taken aback for a moment, she noticed Su Qingying¡¯s expression, and then she was shocked! Because when Su Qingying heard it, she just nced at Wu Chen, and that was it. She didn¡¯t even object!!!
How big is your heart?
¡°Uh¡¡± Mu Qianqian couldn¡¯t speak for a while. She choked.
Just now, she was really threatening Wu Chen.
If Wu Chen didn¡¯t tell her obediently, then she would make a fuss.
If Wu Chen chose to sleep with Su Qingying, she would not give up, both of them should die!
I don¡¯t believe that Su Qingying doesn¡¯t care at all!
But Wu Chen¡¯s words directly ¡°killed¡± her! And Su Qingying didn¡¯t care.
In fact, it¡¯s not that Su Qingying didn¡¯t care, but that she was wise and knew that Wu Chen was dealing with this little girl.
¡°Are there any questions?¡± Wu Chen asked Mu Qianqian with a smile again, ¡°Sit down and eat if there is no problem. You¡¯ll feel tired standing up.¡± Wu Chen¡¯s words had a hint of teasing.
Mu Qianqian suddenly¡ really didn¡¯t know what to say.
She said the words, and she found the fault.
If she dared to ask ¡°who will you sleep with¡±, it could be said that she was willing to go all out. She wasn¡¯t reserved at all.
As a result, she didn¡¯t expect that Wu Chen and Su Qingying were less ¡°reserved¡± than her!
What was she going to do now?
Admit cowardly and say she would go home?
In fact, this was not admitting cowardice, but with Mu Qianqian¡¯s childish temper, she said everything¡
Mu Qianqian stood there thinking for a while, and then suddenly had a sh of inspiration.
She said to Wu Chen, ¡°No! You must take the initiative to choose one!¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t agree with it, and you insist on making me choose, so I can only choose Qingying,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Then don¡¯t me me¡¡± Mu Qianqian stopped talking in an angry and threatening tone, and she realized something was wrong again.
What else can she do? Entering Wu Chen and Su Qingying¡¯s room to make trouble? Would the three fight thendlord together?
¡°Don¡¯t me you for what?¡± Wu Chen asked Mu Qianqian.
Mu Qianqian didn¡¯t speak any more, just sat down, still very angry, but couldn¡¯t say a word.
She could only eat in silence!
¡°Honey, it¡¯s not good to tease her like this¡¡± Su Qingying suddenly tilted her body and whispered to Wu Chen.
Mu Qianqian raised her head all of a sudden, with an expression of opportunity.
She knewit! How could Su Qingying not mind at all?!
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen tilted his head and approached Su Qingying.
¡°I don¡¯t feel very good about it.¡± Su Qingying whispered, ¡°She is too young. She has a childish temper, and her mind and thinking are immature¡¡± Su Qingying is kind after all.
She knows what¡¯s going on with her.
Moreover, she and Wu Chen were both in their twenties, so they could do anything, while Mu Qianqian was still a student.
It was a kind of mentality that was afraid of ¡°teaching bad children¡±.
Her words were harsh to Mu Qianqian¡¯s ears. It was a feeling that she was not treated as a woman but as a child. The most annoying thing about a girl in the rebellious period was being considered an ignorant child!
After hearing what Su Qingying said, Wu Chen felt that something was wrong. This was not a ¡°bad thing¡± with good intentions, and it¡¯s not like Mu Qianqian couldn¡¯t hear it.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t say such things,¡± Wu Chen tilted his head and whispered in Su Qingying¡¯s ear.
¡°Huh?¡± Su Qingying didn¡¯t understand.
¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Mu Qianqian¡¯s angry voice suddenly came.
¡°Huh?¡± Su Qingying made a nasal sound and looked at Mu Qianqian.
However, Mu Qianqian¡¯s momentum weakened, and she didn¡¯t dare to continue to speak loudly. In fact, she didn¡¯t dare to provoke Su Qingying, and she didn¡¯t dare to quarrel with Su Qingying.
Su Qingying was the most special among the young generation of the wealthy family in the Eastern Sea!
Because she was so outstanding that her peers dared notpare her. Although she was only 27 years old this year, she could already represent the Su family and the Jinfu Group in business negotiations with the bosses of otherrge groups!
This was only Su Qingying¡¯s current status in the Eastern Sea business world, which could be said to be on an equal footing with the billionaires in the Eastern Sea. Mu Qianqian also knew that Su Ruiwen was not in good health, and Su Qingying was likely to be the chairman in the next few years. If she took over as the chairman of Jinfu before the age of 20, she would be the richest in the Eastern Sea by then!
At that time¡
¡°How am I young? I¡¯ve grown up¡¡± She didn¡¯t dare to y tricks on Su Qingying, but Mu Qianqian still muttered to herself after her momentum weakened, as if she was not convinced.
Su Qingying was a little dumbfounded.
Mu Qianqian was really childish.
Su Qingying also understood why Wu Chen said she shouldn¡¯t speak anymore.
Because it would arouse Mu Qianqian¡¯s rebellious heart.
¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Okay, husband.¡± Su Qingying immediately turned her head and smiled sweetly and replied to Wu Chen.
It was harmonious again.
They then had a meal.
¡°Husband, eat this.¡± The chopsticks were suddenly passed over, and a piece of fried meat was put into Wu Chen¡¯s bowl.
It wasn¡¯t Su Qingying, but Mu Qianqian!
She suddenly started to learn from Su Qingying and even said what Su Qingying had said before!
Wu Chen looked up at Mu Qianqian. Mu Qianqian blinked at Wu Chen, but didn¡¯t even look at Su Qingying.
Mu Qianqian was using this method to deliberately anger Su Qingying, since she didn¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t mind at all.
Su Qingying nced at Mu Qianqian and smiled, feeling a little helpless.
She could see through Mu Qianqian¡¯s small thoughts at a nce.
And she really didn¡¯t mind that Wu Chen had other women. Her only worry was that Wu Chen would be taken away, like with Li Ruobing.
If she suddenly wanted to monopolize Wu Chen, it would be a big trouble for Su Qingying! Others didn¡¯t matter.
After dinner, Su Qingying washed the dishes.
Wu Chen was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and while Su Qingying was in the kitchen, Mu Qianqian yed tricks on Wu Chen again, but it was useless. After Su Qingying came out after washing the dishes, Mu Qianqian stopped making trouble.
Sheyed on the sofa, with Wu Chen as her pillow leg. She watched TV with Wu Chen and deliberately angered Su Qingying.
Su Qingying ignored her, sat with Wu Chen for a while, talked for a while, and then went back to the bedroom.
Before they knew it, it was past eight o¡¯clock in the evening.
¡°Husband, I¡¯ll go to bed early. I have to get up early to go to thepany tomorrow¡¡± Su Qingying appeared at the bedroom door and said.
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen nced back and said with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±
Mu Qianqian, who was resting on Wu Chen¡¯sp and turned over the phone, sat up and looked towards the door of the master bedroom.
Wu Chen got up and walked over, entered the bedroom with Su Qingying, and closed the door.
No one cared about Mu Qianqian, Mu Qianqian, who was sitting sideways on the sofa, suddenly changed her expression¡
After a while, Mu Qianqian stood up with a delicate expression, turned off the TV, and walked to the bedroom. She was going to make trouble, so they would fightndlords or something.
¡ª
New day, July 13, 2020¡
At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Wu Chen opened his eyes on time!
Looking at the ceiling, Wu Chen smiled. It¡¯s great that a new day arrived! He heard a ¡°huhu¡± sound on his left, and turned his head to see that Mu Qianqian was lying on her side, sleeping soundly.
The bedroom door was ajar, and some movements in the living room could be heard. Rtively speaking, Su Qingying went to bed early yesterday, so today Su Qingying got up at 6:30 as usual.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t get up, because he was also very tired.
Waking up at seven o¡¯clock was determined by his biological clock, but in fact he still needed to rest.
Wu Chen turned over and closed his eyes.
He kept sleeping.
Before he knew it, it was past eight o¡¯clock in the morning.
Dingling¡
The ringtone woke up both Wu Chen, who had just returned to sleep, and Mu Qianqian, who had been sleeping soundly.
When Wu Chen opened his eyes, he poked his hand towards the table, and took the phone.
After a nce, it was Li Ruobing who called.
¡°Morning.¡± Wu Chen answered.
¡°Come to thepany quickly.¡± Li Ruobing said directly, her tone was very wrong, with a hind of anxiousness.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°My dad hase to Donghai,¡± Li Ruobing said.
Chapter 139: Afraid of you?
Chapter 139: Afraid of you?
9: Afraid of you?
He was not surprised to hear Li Ruobing say that. Even so, Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.
¡°Oh, I see.¡± Wu Chen said lightly.
¡°Hurry up ande to thepany.¡± Li Ruobing urged, because she felt that Wu Chen was not in a hurry, and he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all!
¡°What¡¯s the hurry. I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Don¡¯t worry¡¡± Wu Chenughed softly.
¡°I¡¯m begging you! Do you know my dad¡¡± Li Ruobing was a little anxious, but she didn¡¯t finish talking about her dad and said again, ¡°Hurry up! If our performance fails this time! It¡¯s all in vain!¡±
¡°Just don¡¯t make mistakes,¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
¡°You¡¡± Li Ruobing choked for a moment, but didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant, ¡°Hurry up!¡±
After saying that, she hung up.
Wu Chen nced at the phone, smiled, put the phone aside, and got up to get dressed.
¡°Big viin, who is it?¡± Mu Qianqian sat up and asked.
She was also woken up. She listened, but couldn¡¯t hear all of it clearly. However, she could hear a woman¡¯s voice, and after hearing only a few words, she couldn¡¯t understand what the other party was saying to Wu Chen.
¡°A friend,¡± Wu Chen replied casually, looked at Mu Qianqian and said, ¡°Are you still sleepy? Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡±
Rubbing her eyes in a daze, she asked, ¡°Are you going out to do some errands? Right away?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s urgent,¡± Wu Chen replied.
Not long after, when Wu Chen went to the living room, he saw the note Su Qingying left on the table. She left very early because she had to go home first before going to thepany. It was written in the note that she opted not to disturb Wu Chen who was sleeping with Mu Qianqian.
Su Qingying also bought breakfast for the two of them. Steamed buns and fried dough sticks were all on the table. Although it was a little cold, it was not a problem in summer.
Wu Chen read the note, took the bun, and took a bite.
Mu Qianqian went to the living room to get dressed. Her clothes were already in the living room. After taking a bath yesterday, she had been wearing Wu Chen¡¯s nightgown.
¡°Big viin, where are you going? Can you take me with you? I don¡¯t want to go home¡¡± Mu Qianqian asked while putting on her socks on the sofa.
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen directly refused, biting the bun, looked up at Mu Qianqian and smiled, ¡°But if you really don¡¯t want to go home, you can go to Qingying, go to herpany and y with her¡¡±
¡°But Miss Qingying will be very busy¡¡± Mu Qianqian still had a sensible side.
If she caused trouble for others, they would be annoyed at her.
She called her Miss Su Qingying yesterday, but now she changed to Miss Qingying.
¡°She¡¯s busy, but¡¡± Wu Chen paused, then smiled again, ¡°You can tell her about your dad sending you to study abroad, and she will help you solve it.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Qianqian looked up at Wu Chen fiercely, her eyes blinking.
¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. If you tell her, she must have a solution,¡± Wu Chen said.
He also didn¡¯t want Mu Qianqian to go abroad, but he felt that this matter was really a small problem!
He doesn¡¯t need to do anything. Su Qingying could handle it easily!
¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go find her!¡± Mu Qianqian was a little excited.
After Wu Chen ate, he went to the bathroom to wash up, washed his face and hands, and took care of his hair.
When he came out of the bathroom, Mu Qianqian had already dressed and was eating at the table.
¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m leaving first. Lock the door when you leave. By the way¡ You have the spare key. Go get another one when you have time, then give it to Qingying¡¡± After Wu Chen finished speaking, he walked to the door to change his shoes.
¡°Okay!¡± Mu Qianqian agreed, then turned around and said, ¡°Viin, when will you be able to finish the work?¡±
¡°Not sure,¡± Wu Chen said, nced at Mu Qianqian and smiled, ¡°Can you stop calling me a viin? It¡¯s very strange.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you bad?¡± Mu Qianqian asked back, humming.
¡°I¡¯m bad? Then I¡¯ll be even worse. Don¡¯t you want Qingying help you?¡± Wu Chen teased her.
¡°Brother, I was wrong!¡± Mu Qianqian immediately bowed to Wu Chen, apologizing sincerely, a little yful.
¡°Good.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
He changed shoes and went out.
More than half an hourter, Wu Chen drove a Lamborghini to Block 7 of the Eastern Sea CBD.
He knew Li Ruobing¡¯s urgency and anxiety, but he was really not in a hurry at all. He even thought that Li Ruobing¡¯s father woulde over in a few days.
These were incidental!
Mainly because of the son! Li Ruotai was going to have an ident! This was the major event that prompted him toe to the Eastern Sea!
Wu Chen told Li Ruotai that he had to tell his father about his crisis! Naturally, Li Ruotai had already called to say it, but it was impossible for the old man of the Li family toe to Donghai in person, only Li Ruotai¡¯s father coulde!
At 9:30 in the morning, Wu Chen finally appeared in the office of the CEO of Symphony Fashion.
As soon as Wu Chen entered, Li Ruobing, who was standing by the window, turned around and looked over. She said with a cold face, ¡°You are really in no hurry! My dear Mr. Wu!¡±
¡°You are not afraid of your father, even your family Old man. You even dare to point at their nose and scold them. Why are you panicking now?¡± Wu Chen walked towards Li Ruobing and replied.
¡°Why do you say I¡¯m panicking?¡±
Li Ruobing walked towards Wu Chen quickly, grabbed Wu Chen¡¯s tie, raised her head and said in a slightly aggressive tone, ¡°Do you know how much trouble will I have if my dad finds out that you are fake? If my brother finds out that you are a fake, think about the things you have done in Donghai these past few days. If they all know, do you think you can do well? Do you?¡±
¡°You care about me?¡± Wu Chen still smiled softly.
Li Ruobing remained silent for a few seconds with a cold face, then stared at Wu Chen with a strong tone and said, ¡°Yes! I care about you! Can¡¯t you?!¡±
She admitted it!
The smile on Wu Chen¡¯s face faded, and he became serious.
¡°Want to do it for real?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Just do it!¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone was still so aggressive, as if she was angry with Wu Chen, but she was not the kind of person who would use such things to get angry!
¡°Li Ruobing, think clearly! I have many women!¡± Wu Chen reminded Li Ruobing very seriously, staring into her eyes, ¡°If you settle with me for real, you have no chance of turning back!¡±
¡°Afraid of you?¡± Li Ruobing said immediately, her tone was with annoyance.
Wu Chen was silent.
Li Ruobing was also silent.
The two looked at each other without speaking, and the office was silent.
For some time, Wu Chen could see that Li Ruobing, whose attitude was still tough at this moment, had a touch of emotion in her eyes.
The unspeakable delicate atmosphere quickly heated up as the two silently looked at each other.
Dingling¡
The sudden ringtone of the mobile phone broke the atmosphere again.
Li Ruobing was already staring at Wu Chen¡¯s eyes, took out her mobile phone, put it next to her ear and said directly, ¡°Speak!¡±
¡°Sister! Why haven¡¯t you and brother-inwe yet? Dad asked again¡¡± Li Ruotai said on the phone with a muffled voice.
Chapter 140: Is this the force behind him? Do you believe it?
Chapter 140: Is this the force behind him? Do you believe it?
40: Is this the force behind him? Do you believe it?
Li Ruotai was a little anxious and seemed to be hiding, so his voice was very low.
¡°Almost there, don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Ruobing still looked at Wu Chen, and after speaking to the phone, she hung up with a swipe of her finger.
Clutching the phone, her gaze never left Wu Chen¡¯s.
Another few seconds of silence.
Li Ruobing pulled Wu Chen¡¯s tie vigorously again, leaned forward and kissed Wu Chen directly on the mouth.
No matter what else, kiss first and then talk!
Li Ruobing had kissed Wu Chen several times before, and Wu Chen didn¡¯t take the initiative to kiss her , but it was either acting or fighting, but this time it was neither.
When she was kissing Wu Chen, she let go of the hand holding Wu Chen¡¯s tie, and wrapped her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck. She was very active. Wu Chen also took the initiative to wrap his arms around her waist and hugged her in his arms.
It was a very long kiss.
Li Ruobing finally moved back a little and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±
After she finished speaking, she smiled at Wu Chen, nced at the corner of Wu Chen¡¯s mouth, raised her hand and tapped it.
Wu Chen looked at her fingertips.
It had her lipstick.
Li Ruobing let go of Wu Chen, walked to one side of the table, took out a few pieces of tissue paper, and walked back.
Wu Chen stretched out his hand to pick it up, but Li Ruobing didn¡¯t let Wu Chen pick it up.
Instead, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±
After saying that, she took the paper and wiped the corners of Wu Chen¡¯s mouth herself. She wiped it very carefully and earnestly. Her eyes kept flicking between Wu Chen¡¯s eyes and the corners of his mouth.
It could be said that it was the first time she showed such a look and emotion to a man.
But Wu Chen knew that Li Ruobing was not trying to please him.
Of course not!
Li Ruobing just made that determination! The events of these days and the most important matter of the Su family¡¯s board of directors yesterday made Li Ruobingpletely understand how powerful and terrifying Wu Chen was. She even had to admit that Wu Chen was far stronger than her in some aspects!
But she was not Su Qingying!
She felt that Wu Chen was better than her , and the most direct thought was ¨C Wu Chen was worthy of her!
He could be her partner!
This was a kind of ¡°strong thinking¡±!
And just now, Wu Chen and she broke through the window paper!
She wanted to be serious with Wu Chen, but she ould r allow herself to be on the weak and controlled side in this rtionship! In a partnership, there must be a strong party, and she must be the strong party who held the initiative!
So, now that she took the initiative to wipe the corners of Wu Chen¡¯s mouth, it was actually¡ her flirting with Wu Chen!
Wu Chen knew Li Ruobing¡¯s thoughts well.
Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried that he would sumb because of ¡°falling¡±, but thought that this would be very interesting!
¡°Your makeup is messed up.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, raised his hand, pulled the tissue out of Li Ruobing¡¯s hand, wiped her mouth, and walked to the sofa.
Li Ruobing kept raising her hand and paused for a moment, then looked at Wu Chen¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll fix it up, honey, you sit down first.¡±
After speaking, Li Ruobing went to get her bag, then stepped on her high heels, and went to the president¡¯s office. She went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. Her president¡¯s office not only had her a bathroom, but also a lounge. Li Ruobing sometimes worked overtime toote, so she didn¡¯t go home and stayed here directly.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t put much makeup on, the main thing was the smudged lipstick from the intense kissing.
Li Ruobing came out of the bathroom and went straight to the rest room.
¡°I¡¯ll change clothes.¡± Li Ruobing said as she walked over.
¡°Okay!¡± Wu Chen agreed with a smile.
A few more minutes after¡
¡°Wu Chen,e and help me¡¡± Li Ruobing in the lounge suddenly shouted.
¡°Huh? I¡¯ming.¡± Wu Chen agreed, got up and walked to the lounge.
The door of the lounge was ajar, and he pushed it open and saw that the area inside was not too big, it was just a temporary resting ce, but there were all the furnishings that a bedroom should have, and there was also a wardrobe that was not too big or small.
Li Ruobing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, with her back to Wu Chen.
She had already changed out of her business attire and put on a long ck one-piece dress. The dress was dignified yet elegant and feminine. The zipper on the back of the dress seemed to be impossible for her alone, so she told Wu Chen toe in and help her out.
Wu Chen walked behind her.
He could see that the waist of the skirt was very narrow, and he could see Li Ruobing¡¯s slender waist and back. He could even see the strap of Li Ruobing¡¯s bra, so he knew what she was wearing.
Li Ruobing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror and tilted her head slightly. Seeing Wu Chen approaching through the mirror, she pulled her long ck hair to the side first, put her hands on it, and said, ¡°Pull it for me.¡±
Her thoughts were very simple.
Showing it to Wu Chen, half concealing it, and not letting Wu Chen get it, made Wu Chen¡¯s heart itch.
As long as Wu Chen took the initiative, she wanted to refuse but still wee it. She wanted Wu Chen to beg her¡ then Wu Chen would lose!
Wu Chen kept a faint smile on his face. He saw through everything. In fact, he understood that he and Li Ruobing had reached this point. If Li Ruobing yed like this, she would definitely take it off! Because her experience in this area was basically zero! No matter how wise she was, if she used this inexperienced method on a ¡°full-level¡± like Wu Chen, there would definitely be ¡°idents¡± sooner orter!
As soon as Wu Chen stretched out his hand, he helped Li Ruobing slowly pull up the zipper on the back of the skirt.
¡°Okay,¡± Wu Chen said.
Li Ruobing reached out again, picked up the box on the table at the side, and handed it back, ¡°Put it on for me.¡±
Wu Chen took it and opened the box to have a look.
It¡¯s a diamond ne.
Wrapping his arms around, Wu Chen helped Li Ruobing put on the diamond ne.
Li Ruobing looked in the mirror, then turned around and asked Wu Chen, ¡°How is it?¡±
¡°Very good,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Just good?¡± Li Ruobing asked back.
¡°What else? Do you, Li Ruobing, still need to be praised? Do you care?¡± Wu Chen asked back with a smile.
Li Ruobing narrowed her eyes slightly and then burst into a smile. She stepped forward and pulled Wu Chen¡¯s cor, smoothed Wu Chen¡¯s tie, and leaned closer and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m really curious, are you like this to all women? Or¡ just to me? Am I special because I deliberately stirred up your emotions? Huh?¡± Sheughed again after she finished speaking, with a hint of victory.
If Wu Chen admitted that she was special, then she won the ¡°argument¡± this time.
¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
He didn¡¯t admit it, but he didn¡¯t deny it either!
The smile on Li Ruobing¡¯s face became brighter again, and her mood improved all of a sudden! Finally, he pressed Wu Chen once, making Wu Chen avoid answering.
She didn¡¯t realize that if Wu Chen deliberately gave her this ¡°sweetener¡±, she would be more proactive!
After formally establishing the rtionship, it was impossible for Wu Chen to blindly piss her off, and he must let her feel at ease once in a while, because what Wu Chen wanted to get was her love!
After fixing Wu Chen¡¯s neckline, Li Ruobing took Wu Chen¡¯s arm.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
More than half an hourter, in the Crown Entertainment Club, the decoration was exquisite, elegant and artistic, and there was a suite with a piano.
Li Ruotai was sitting on the sofa, looking at the other side with some anxiety on his face.
On the sofa opposite him, sat a middle-aged man in his fifties, with the temperament of a long-time superior. Li Ruotai was somewhat simr to him in appearance.
It was Li Ruotai and Li Ruobing¡¯s father, Mr. Li¡¯s eldest son, and the future head of the Li family ¡ª Li Maoren!
¡°Is that all? This is all the information you have investigated?¡± Li Maoren had already read through the thick stack of information, looked up at his son and asked, very serious.
¡°Dad! I¡¯m the same as you. I also feel that something is wrong. I have been investigating for many days without telling my sister, and I have ordered people to investigate nationwide.¡± Li Ruotai exined in a very emphatic tone, ¡°But that¡¯s it! That¡¯s all there is to find!¡±
¡°You mean, the man Bingbing is looking at now is just a ramen restaurant owner at home, right? This is the power behind him? Do you believe it?¡± Li Maoren said and threw the file on the table.
Chapter 141: Daughter’s boyfriend must be fake!
Chapter 141: Daughter¡¯s boyfriend must be fake!
1: Daughter¡¯s boyfriend must be fake!
Snapped!
The file fell on the table with a loud sound, and some photos contained in the file flew out.
Li Ruotai stood up all of a sudden, he was still a little afraid of his father.
¡°Dad, I¡¯m really¡¡± Li Ruotai didn¡¯t know what to say, because he really tried his best.
He didn¡¯t investigate Wu Chen for his family, but because he was worried that his elder sister would be cheated. As he said, one yard counted for one yard.
Wu Chen saved his life. He really thanked Wu Chen for this matter. On the bright side, he called him his brother-inw with a very good attitude, but of course he understood the simple truth of being defensive!
Wu Chen appeared too abruptly!
And his ability and his ordinary family background showed that there was something wrong with Wu Chen.
Li Ruotai really did his best to investigate and even asked someone to check the kindergarten Wu Chen attended when he was a child¡ He even got the records of Wu Chen¡¯s birth in the county hospital!
The investigation was so detailed.
There was no problem.
Of course, it proved that Wu Chen has a big problem!
Li Ruotai knew this.
But what the big problem was, he didn¡¯t know.
Li Maoren looked at his son standing up nkly. He even doubted whether his son and daughter had united to lie to him, but after thinking about it, it was impossible! Because this problem called Wu Chen was too big.
If the two of them specially arranged to deal with the family, it would be impossible to find such a big problem!
So ordinary!
It is impossible for my daughter to like such an ordinary one even if she is blind! She even look down on Ding Ruilong! Her eyes are almost higher than the sun!
Li Maoren picked up the files on the table again, flipped through them casually.
He couldn¡¯t see any doubts.
¡°There are only two possibilities.¡± Li Maoren raised his head again and said, ¡°First! He is not Wu Chen! It is true that Wu Chen is dead, and he reced Wu Chen¡¯s identity, so no matter how you investigate this identity, it is impossible to find out¡¡±
¡°Dad! This is absolutely impossible!¡± Li Ruotai said immediately.
¡°Huh? Why?¡± Li Maoren frowned.
¡°We had dinner together, and after we left, I asked someone to take away the bowls and chopsticks he used¡¡± Li Ruotai continued, ¡°Afterwards, I also asked people to secretly search for them at his family and his parents. Here¡¯s the chance to get the hair¡ DNA tested! They are rted!¡±
Li Ruotai¡¯s investigation was really, really detailed!
Confirming that Wu Chen was Wu Chen was the basis of a detailed investigation, and it was impossible for Li Ruotai to miss it.
¡°Why is there no such information in the file?¡± Li Maoren asked, still frowning.
¡°Dad, you came too suddenly. You didn¡¯t call in advance. You flew over early in the morning. Some information is not here¡¡± Li Ruotai exined, and then talked about the authenticity of Wu Chen¡¯s identity.
¡°He must be the real Wu Chen! His growth history is very clear and easy to check. There are pictures of what he looked like since he was a child, and there are photos from various periods, and he has never been kidnapped or disappeared for a while. It can¡¯t be that he was killed by someone and reced with his identity¡¡±
It didn¡¯t really matter if he didn¡¯t say this, because DNA proved everything!
Li Ruotai said more because of the psychological pressure. His father came too suddenly.
¡°Then there is only one possibility left!¡± Li Maoren thought.
¡°Dad, tell me.¡± Li Ruotai hurriedly said.
¡°It¡¯s your sister¡¯s bad trick again.¡± Li Maoren looked at his son, ¡°Her boyfriend is fake again! These days, what he did in Donghai was arranged by your sister in advance¡¡±
¡°This¡¡± Li Ruotai hesitated.
Li Maoren could know some things about Wu Chen in the Eastern Sea these days, of course it was all told by Li Ruotai.
It was all in the data.
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t know everything.
For example, he didn¡¯t know about Wu Chen and Lei Cheng.
What they know was also on the bright side, such as the almost conflict between Lao Pinxuan and Lu Guangnian.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing that his son¡¯s expression was not right, Li Maoren asked.
¡°Maybe, maybe it¡¯s fake¡¡± Li Ruotai said in a difficult tone.
In fact, his current attitude was because he believed that Wu Chen could not be a fake!
But he couldn¡¯t say it!
Not only because he thought Li Ruobing was pregnant and he couldn¡¯t tell about that, but also because¡ that would involve Wu Chen helping him pit.
At the beginning, Wu Chen made him tell his family about the situation, but don¡¯t mention him.
He let Li Ruotai say that he found the problem, and after in-depth investigation, he found out the big trouble.
In this matter, Li Ruotai did as he did and hid the fact about Wu Chen being involved.
Because, this was extremely beneficial to him!
Li Ruotai¡¯s big trouble might even cause him to die in prison, implicate the Li family, and cause turmoil in the entire Li family. If Li Ruotai said that others helped him, it would appear that he was too useless, because he yed too much by himself, messed up, and finally rely on others to save himself.
So he said he discovered it by himself!
This was equivalent to proving that he was not a waste! Although he yed too big, he didn¡¯t screw up, he found the problem in time! He was able to save it!
Although Li Ruotai was currently the top among the third generation of the Li family, and his status was very stable, it was all based on the premise that he was not a dandy and had not caused huge troubles. His grandfather was still alive, and his father was not the master of the family.
If they felt that he was notpetent enough, the focus of the family¡¯s training might be shifted to him¡
¡°It may be fake¡ or it may be true¡ I think it should be true¡ I think the sister is sincere. It doesn¡¯t seem like It¡¯s fake¡¡± Li Ruotai deliberately said that he was very uncertain.
In fact, he was certain that Wu Chen was the ¡°true brother-inw¡±!
¡°How could it be true¡¡± Li Maoren said.
He was also certain in his heart that Wu Chen was his daughter¡¯s fake boyfriend! Otherwise it didn¡¯t make sense!
Dingling¡
Li Ruotai¡¯s cell phone rang.
He answered for a while, then listened and replied, ¡°I see.¡±
After hanging up the phone, he said to his father Li Maoren, ¡°Dad, sister and the others are downstairs and areing up.¡±
¡°Uhuh.¡± Li Maoren replied He made a nasal sound, leaned back, and signaled to the table again. Li Ruotai immediately called someone in, collected the information on the table, and took them away.
In fact, this was the main reason why Li Maoren had been looking bad.
He also knew that his son wanted to make achievements, but he went too far!
A few minutester¡
There were chaotic footsteps outside the suite door, and someone could vaguely hear greetings to the ¡°Miss¡±, and then the back door opened. Li Maoren turned his head and saw his daughtering in holding the hand of a young man, wearing a long skirt and shining diamond ne.
He knew that his daughter didn¡¯t like to dress up like this, and she didn¡¯t need to dress up too much for her natural beauty, but she feltpletely different today, with less aura of a strong woman and more like a woman.
Li Maoren was very ¡°self-aware¡±. He knew that his daughter would never dress like this just to see him.
Because she¡¯s really in love? For this kid?
When Li Maoren thought about it, he felt even more fake! It was impossible for her daughter to change herself for any man! It¡¯s acting!
The bodyguards closed the door, only Wu Chen and Li Ruobing walked in.
¡°Sister, brother-inw, why did youe sote? Dad is waiting¡¡± Li Ruotai took two steps towards Li Maoren, and when his back was turned to Li Maoren, he gave them a wink.
Li Maoren nced at his son¡¯s back, of course he couldn¡¯t see the wink, but his son referring to Wu Chen as brother-inw¡ In fact, he could also understand that the son might not have done so voluntarily, because he was afraid of his sister and dared not disobey her.
Li Ruobing took Wu Chen¡¯s arm and walked to the opposite sofa before saying, ¡°Dad, you are here. Why didn¡¯t you call in advance?¡±
Li Maoren nced at his daughter and then directly moved his gaze to Wu Chen¡¯s face.
Chapter 142: Fake! Too fake!
Chapter 142: Fake! Too fake!
2: Fake! Too fake!
Wu Chen had a habitual faint smile on his face.
Seeing Li Maoren looking over, he looked at him calmly.
Li Maoren also just took a look at Wu Chen first, to see Wu Chen¡¯s attitude when he saw him.
The calmer Wu Chen was, the more he felt that his daughter trained him.
Calmness was wrong!
Seeing the ¡°parents¡±, would this be the attitude?
It was false at a nce!
¡°Call in advance?¡± Li Maoren said and looked at his daughter Li Ruobing again.
¡°Do you want to prepare in advance how to deal with me?¡± He asked directly with a nk face.
The expression on Li Ruobing¡¯s face froze, and then she suddenly smiled, the kind of wanton sneer with ¡°talk if you can, and leave if you can¡¯t¡±.
¡°Dad! Do you want to make a surprise attack? We¡¯ve already made a decision. If the date hasn¡¯t arrived, why don¡¯t you take care of me?¡± Li Ruobing replied.
The ¡°date¡± she mentioned was the settlement date of the bet with Ding Ruilong.
The father and daughter spoke as if little gunpowder were used when they opened their mouths.
The rtionship was not good.
Li Maoren used his wife¡¯s serious illness as an excuse to deceive Li Ruobing back to China, and then forced her to marry¡
Although several years passed, the rtionship between Li Ruobing and her family had not eased.
When Li Maoren called Li Ruobing two years ago, she would not answer it.
But when she answered it in the past two years, there was a quarrel.
¡°You can¡¯t even take good care of your younger brother. Why do you me me foring to Donghai for such a big incident?¡± Li Maoren choked back.
¡°Can it be my fault? You¡¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t finish.
¡°Eh? Dad! Dad! Sister! Sister! Don¡¯t make noise, don¡¯t make noise.¡± Li Ruotai came over and quickly persuaded, ¡°Don¡¯t make noise as soon as we meet. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year, don¡¯t make noise¡¡± Li Ruobing looked at
her younger brother and didn¡¯t bother to say anything.
She pulled Wu Chen, took Wu Chen¡¯s hand, and showed a fake smile on her face. She leaned towards Wu Chen, looking very close, and introduced her father seriously, ¡°Dad! Let me introduce you formally, this is my boyfriend, Wu Chen!¡±
It was obvious that she deliberately irritated him!
After speaking, without waiting for her father¡¯s response, Li Ruobing introduced to Wu Chen again.
¡°Honey, this is my dad. My dad is a few years older than your dad. Just call him Uncle for now. You can change the name after we get married.¡± Li Ruobing and Wu Chen spoke softly.
She looked at Wu Chen¡¯s eyes amd seemed to be filled with love.
Still mentioning getting married in the future?
It¡¯s even more fake!
Li Maoren heard from his daughter that she would not get married in the future, even though the family wanted her to marry into the Ding family!
¡°Uncle, it¡¯s my first time to meet you.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Li Maoren.
Li Maoren looked at Wu Chen expressionlessly, and when the atmosphere was almost awkward, he stood up and stretched out his hand to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen stretched out his hand and shook hands with Li Maoren.
In terms of handshake etiquette, if the elder met the younger, the elder must first extend his hand before the younger. It was very impolite for the younger generation to extend their hand first to the elders.
So Wu Chen didn¡¯t reach out his hand first.
If Li Maoren didn¡¯t shake hands with him, then it would be boring!
But even Li Ruobing didn¡¯t expect that her father would take the initiative to shake hands with Wu Chen.
Are you so kind?
Why were you so upset when you just scolded me?
Li Maoren also has no choice. What could he do? No matter how awesome he was, he could control his daughter.
No matter how much he quarreled with her, there would be a good day in the future, but if he directly attacked Wu Chen now¡ he was afraid that his daughter would turn her back on him and take him away!
Let¡¯s not talk about it!
Of course, Li Maoren was not afraid of what would happen to Wu Chen, but he was worried that his daughter would turn her face and leave.
He wanted to expose his daughter¡¯s fake boyfriend trick, so the two of them must sit down first! They had to talk! It must be exposed, so that if he asked people to publicize it again, the daughter¡¯s scene would not be able to continue.
¡°Young man, not bad. It¡¯s not easy to make my Bingbing look at you,¡± Li Maoren said while shaking hands with Wu Chen.
There was clearly something in his words.
¡°It¡¯s okay, my ability is definitely notparable to that of uncle,¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
¡°Sit!¡± Li Maoren gestured again, and then sat down first.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing sat down next to each other.
Wu Chen habitually raised his legs, seeing ¡°parents¡± sitting in this posture, it could be said to be very unruly, very rxed and casual.
Li Maoren was not angry, and was even a little funny in his heart, because the more rxed and casual Wu Chen was, the more fake he would appear, acting ¡°too much¡±!
He just hoped that Wu Chen would have more ws.
Li Ruobing noticed that Wu Chen raised his leg, and she also felt that something was wrong. She slightly touched the side of Wu Chen¡¯s leg with her hand, then turned her head and gave Wu Chen a look, telling Wu Chen to put his leg down.
Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing, then looked away, ignoring her.
Li Maoren saw this scene. He first felt that Wu Chen didn¡¯t listen to his daughter, could it be¡
But after thinking about it, it¡¯s not right!
The daughter¡¯s character was destined to make it impossible for her to find a man who didn¡¯t listen to her, and that would prove to be false, and it¡¯s just acting!
Li Ruotai stood aside and didn¡¯t sit down. He couldn¡¯t sit still.
He was a little nervous, either because he was afraid of other things, or because his sister and father would quarrel again, and he would be smashed here again.
¡°Xiao Wu¡ How long have you been with my Bingbing?¡± Li Maoren spoke first.
¡°We met at the school recruitment meeting for a few months. At that time, Ruobing went to our school to recruit¡¡± Wu Chen said something casually.
¡°Just graduated from university?¡±
¡°Yes, currently working in Ruobing¡¯spany.¡±
¡°What did you study in university?¡±
¡°Computer, IT.¡±
Li Maoren asked, Wu Chen answered, as if checking household registration.
But that¡¯s no problem!
Because it¡¯s ¡°Meet the Parents¡±! This was how it was when meeting parents for the first time!
¡°IT is good, technology is developing fast now, and everything is rted to the Inte, so Xiao Wu, do you have any ns in the future?¡±
¡°For the time being¡ I¡¯m helping Ruobing to list thepany first.¡±
¡°Ha, the young man speaks big!¡± Li Maoren said this with a smile, because if he said it with a nk face, that would be ridicule, and Li Ruobing would definitely flip.
¡°By the way, Xiao Wu, I haven¡¯t asked you yet,¡± Li Maoren asked again, ¡°What does your family do?¡±
¡°We run a ramen restaurant.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling, ¡°Small county, small business.¡±
Li Maoren¡¯splexion suddenly turned a little bit wrong.
In fact, he knew everything.
Li Ruotai checked Wu Chen¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations, and Li Maoren also checked the information.
The reason why he asked these things he already knew was that he was waiting for Wu Chen to lie, as long as Wu Chen lied, he would turn his face and expose him!
But¡ Wu Chen told the truth about everything except the ¡°time of falling in love with Li Ruobing¡± which no one could find out.
He didn¡¯t mind at all, and told a big man like Li Maoren that they owned a ramen restaurant at home. That¡¯s the background!
Li Maoren adjusted his mentality.
¡°Are your parents okay?¡± He asked Wu Chen again.
¡°They¡¯re pretty good. They¡¯re not even fifty years old yet. My parents had a general physical examination the year I was admitted to university. There was nothing wrong with it.¡± Wu Chen spoke to Li Maoren in a really rxed and casual way, as if there was no pressure at all.
¡°What¡¯s the annual ie of your ramen restaurant? Is it enough for expenses?¡±
¡°Enough! I¡¯m working now, and my parents and my sister are the only ones at home. My sister¡¯s college money has already been prepared, and there is no big expense¡¡±
It really turned into meeting the parents and chatting about the family situation!
Li Ruobing next to Wu Chen, and Li Ruotai who was standing by the side all had strange expressions on their faces.
Especially Li Ruobing.
She panicked! Really panicking!
She knows her father well, and she knew that the more her father behaved like this, the more he showed his intentions! In this case, as long as Wu Chen said a wrong word! If her father caught a w, it¡¯s over!
After more than ten minutes¡
¡°Does Xiao Wu have any hobbies?¡± Li Maoren asked in a chatty tone.
¡°Yes, a lot,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, ¡°Calligraphy, painting, music, free fighting, guns, cars¡¡±
¡°Gun?¡± Li Maoren suddenly interrupted Wu Chen, ¡°Do you understand guns?¡±
He found a w!
With Wu Chen¡¯s family background, it was impossible for him toe into contact with guns!
Li Ruobing¡¯s face changed drastically and she turned to look at Wu Chen. She didn¡¯t understand how Wu Chen would make such a low-level mistake!
Chapter 143: There are six bullets in the gun
Chapter 143: There are six bullets in the gun
3: There are six bullets in the gun
The reactions of Li Maoren and Li Ruobing were all within Wu Chen¡¯s expectation.
¡°Yes, I understand guns.¡± Wu Chen still smiled super calmly, ¡°Guns are very interesting. Uncle, you have both children, so you should understand that boys are definitely more interested in guns than girls, right?¡±
Of course Maoren understood, but that¡¯s not the point at all!
¡°Have you touched guns?¡± Li Maoren asked directly with narrowed eyes.
¡°The Inte is so developed. If you are interested in firearms, it is enough to go through the Inte. The basic principles of guns are notplicated. If you go to the Inte, you can find some blueprints for making guns.¡± Wu Chen smiled lightly.
Li Ruobing breathed a sigh of relief by blocking the conversation directly.
But Wu Chen changed his voice again, ¡°However, I have indeed touched guns, pistols. I made them myself when I was a teenager. Of course, they are not real guns. They are models. They are not made of metal, and the triggers are made of wood, but¡ the structure of the parts should be all right. I think I know a lot about guns¡¡±
Li Ruobing clearly felt the strangeness of Wu Chen¡¯s words!
Wu Chen seemed to be¡ saying something wrong and used ¡°research through the Inte¡± to make up for it, but immediately emphasized that he knew guns very well, and even made a pistol model by hand polishing!
It seemed that he was deliberately making trouble for himself again!
Looking at the wholebination, when Wu Chen mentioned that he liked firearms, he didn¡¯t say something wrong, but did it on purpose!
Otherwise, after he got back, he shouldn¡¯t have continued.
But¡ why?
Li Maoren still squinted at Wu Chen.
He also felt wrong. He was looking at Wu Chen from the perspective of Wu Chen being his daughter¡¯s fake boyfriend and wanting to find Wu Chen¡¯s ws, it was a suspicious angle!
Via the Inte? Knew guns well?
There was no problem with Wu Chen¡¯s logic, and there were quite a few people who understood guns in this way. There were many so-called ¡°gun fans¡± on the Inte. There were a lot of rted forums, and there were also various military forums.
Some senior gun fans could even know all kinds of data about allmon models of guns.
But Wu Chen also said that he made a pistol model with his own hands. Although it was a model, he dared to say that all the parts were not bad, especially the overall feeling.
It¡¯s weird!
Li Maoren was silent for a while, then turned his head to look at his son and said, ¡°ATai, do you have a gun on you?¡±
Li Maoren himself did not have the habit of carrying a gun. There were guns, but everything was outside.
¡°Uh¡ Dad¡¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s expression changed.
Why do you want a gun all of a sudden?
Li Ruobing¡¯s expression was also wrong. She seemed to think of something terrible all of a sudden, but immediately felt that something was wrong, it was impossible.
Her father was a normal person, not a lunatic!
¡°Have you brought one?¡± Li Maoren asked again.
¡°I brought one¡¡± Li Ruotai said, reaching his back, and took out a pistol.
Li Maoren gestured to his son again, but turned his head to signal his son to give the gun to Wu Chen.
Li Ruotai suddenly rxed, took a few steps forward, put the gun on the coffee table, and slid it towards Wu Chen.
As soon as Wu Chen stretched out his hand, he held down the gun.
¡°Does Xiao Wu know this gun? Can you tell me about it?¡± Li Maoren looked at Wu Chen and asked directly.
Wu Chen knew it would happen!
He intentionally showed Li Maoren¡¯s ¡°weakness¡±, and the reason why he chose ¡°gun¡± as his own was because he knew that Li Maoren knew a lot about guns. Li Maoren was a soldier in his early years. He was going to take the route of promotion in the army, but some things in the past caused the family to make adjustments to his arrangements.
Times had changed¡
At the beginning of the new century, he changed jobs with the rank of major, and went to a military factory under the jurisdiction of a central military enterprise as the deputy director¡
Although now, Li Maoren had been promoted and transferred several times, and he had left the military industry for many years to go to other central enterprises, but his early experience had made him still have a deep love for guns even today.
The experience of working inside also made his understanding and research on guns much deeper than that of ordinary people and even soldiers!
Guns could now be said to be one of his hobbies!
Just because of his own identity and understanding of guns, it was easier for him to find Wu Chen¡¯s ws from this aspect!
Wu Chen picked up Li Ruotai¡¯s pistol, which was in his hand, looked at Li Maoren and smiled, ¡°Type 92, in order to rece Type 54, was developed in 1994. There are police version and military version. The police version is 9mm. caliber. The design was finalized in 1998, ATai¡¯s is a military version, with a caliber of 5.8mm, and the design was finalized in 2000¡¡± Saying in a casual tone, Wu Chen looked at the
gun in his hand again, raised his eyes and said, ¡°The weight of the two versions is the same when the magazine is empty, 760 grams, but the military version is a circle smaller, the total length difference is 2 mm, and the height difference is 4 mm. The military version adopts the barrel-deflecting semi-free action, thetter has less recoil and higher precision, but the former has better grip and directivity¡¡± Wu Chen was really like a ¡°senior gun fan¡±.
For some data, he just spoke casually.
And these data information were not secrets, they could be found online.
Li Ruobing was puzzled.
Could it be that Wu Chen just wanted to impress his father as a senior gun fan?
Why?
Do you know that my father also likes guns, so you wanted to findmon hobbies and get closer?
Wrong! This is not Wu Chen¡¯s character! And such a rtionship is useless at all!
So why?
Before Li Ruobing had time to figure out why, Wu Chen did something that overturned some of her guesses, and it could even be called a terrifying thing.
Wu Chen held the gun, shaking his hands up and down, and then said with a slight smile, ¡°This weight, if I guessed correctly, there should be six bullets in the gun!¡±
After speaking, he directly withdraw the magazine from the gun, held the magazine with one hand, and pressed his thumb!
p! p! p! p! p! p!
One by one, Wu Chen pressed the bullets out from the top of the magazine, and they all fell on the coffee table, making a crisp sound.
Exactly six!
All six bullets fell on the coffee table.
Magazine emptied.
The number of bullets in the magazine was really six!
¡°I guessed right.¡± Wu Chen smiled as he spoke.
The room was instantly silent!
Both Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai looked at Wu Chen with surprised and confused expressions.
Only relying on the weight of the gun in the hand, he could urately judge how many bullets are in the gun. In addition to knowing the data of the gun, he also had an amazing hand feel and have an extremely urate judgment of the gun.
He weight it using his hand! And! He must be someone who often touched guns!
He must have been in contact with guns all year round, and he had been in contact with the same model of guns!
And even for a ten-year veteran, it was difficult to know the number of bullets in it just by tilting the weight of the gun!
This required not only understanding, but also talent!
Wu Chen¡¯s action of unloading bullets with one hand was still so standard, which almost directly proved it!
Wu Chen had not only been in contact with real guns before, but also for a long time!
What was this for?!
Self-destruct?!
Chapter 144: Self-destruct! Destroy yourself again! There is a big problem!
Chapter 144: Self-destruct! Destroy yourself again! There is a big problem!
4: Self-destruct! Destroy yourself again! There is a big problem!
Wu Chen was ¡°self-destructing¡±!
He first said that he knew guns and found an ¡°impable¡± reason for this.
It didn¡¯t matter whether his reason would be believed, the important thing was that he had a reason! This was enough! This could be regarded as a kind of ¡°sophistry¡±, whether he believed it or questioned it, it didn¡¯t matter! It was important to have an exnation!
Wu Chen never intended for Li Maoren to believe his words!
It could even be said to be the other way around!
Wu Chen just wanted to make Li Maoren doubt him, so he took the initiative!
He would even take the initiative to ¡°self-destruct¡±!
There was a moment of silence in the room, and Li Maoren¡¯s expression was obviously not right, but what was wrong with him was different from his son and daughter, because he knew guns better than his son and daughter. He was a serious soldier, and he had also served as a leader in the front line of military factories.
So he knows better than anyone that Wu Chen was lying!
But watching him¡
Wu Chen took a look at the pistol again, and then asked Li Maoren, ¡°Shall I take it apart?¡±
It seemed that he was extremely curious about the internal structure of the real gun and wanted to see if it was the same as what he knew.
And he didn¡¯t wait for Li Maoren¡¯s response and immediately started dismantling the gun.
Pulling the sleeve, removing the hanger lever of the empty warehouse, removing the sleeve, removing the spring, taking out the striker¡ Every time a part was removed, Wu Chen put it on the coffee table, but his movements were very fast and very familiar, without any feeling of stagnation.
The pistol was roughly disassembled, and he began to reassemble without stopping. The speed of reassembly was generally slower than that of disassembly, because it needed to be ced urately, but Wu Chen¡¯s movements were still very fast. After finally pulling the sleeve, Wu Chen took another bullet, picked up the magazine, put the bullet into the magazine with one hand, and put the magazine back into the pistol with one hand!
Snapped!
Wu Chen patted the loaded pistol in the middle of the coffee table.
Finish!
¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡± Wu Chen looked directly at Li Maoren and smiled.
Li Maoren looked at Wu Chen expressionlessly. Ever since Wu Chen dismantled the gun, he had been expressionless, watching Wu Chen quickly dismantle the pistol again very calmly.
He could estimate that Wu Chen would take less than twenty seconds to disassemble and assemble the pistol.
This reached the level of firearms experts in the special police brigade.
In the army, you have to be an excellent existence of several years of veteran instructors to have this kind of speed!
He was just about the same. He dared not say faster than Wu Chen!
This kind of speed of disassembling and assembling a pistol, Li Maoren also had it back then, but he was not as good now. He was getting older and his hands were worn.
Li Maoren was a leading soldier when he joined the army!
He entered with the honor of his family on his back. He must be excellent. He had great pressure for promotion. This pressure did note from the army, but from his own family. He must reach a certain position and rank at a certain age.
The family¡¯s help was only one aspect. He could only do it himself.
Because of this, he understood it so well, so he even wondered if Wu Chen was from some ace special forces unit. Only in that kind of ce could there be such young elites.
But!
He happened to know about Wu Chen¡¯s background, since he checked everything!
He knew that Wu Chen was really ordinary. He just graduated from university and had never been a soldier at all.
ording to the existing information, it was impossible for Wu Chen to know about guns like this!
Guns were inherently sensitive and special, not to mention, this Type 92 was a military version¡
Wu Chen had a big problem!!!
Li Maoren confirmed.
And this was Wu Chen¡¯s purpose!
Everyone ¨C Li Ruobing, Li Ruotai, and even Li Maoren ¨C fell into a misunderstanding!
Li Maoren felt that Wu Chen was pretending, hiding his identity, and didn¡¯t want to be exposed as a matter of his daughter¡¯s fake boyfriend!
Li Ruobing was worried that her father would think that Wu Chen was her fake boyfriend! So she was very worried that Wu Chen would make a mistake, and her father would find an entry point to expose him!
The biggest mistake of this misunderstanding was ¨C whoever said there was a problem was tantamount to a fake boyfriend?
The reality was just the opposite!
If Wu Chen was really an ordinary person who only listened to Li Ruobing¡¯s arrangements, then he was a fake!
Li Maoren would never believe that Wu Chen was real!
Because it was impossible for his daughter to look at ordinary people!
Because Wu Chen exposed his own problem and directly expanded this problem to the point where it could not be exined beyond belief!
This was also the key, the ¡°problem¡± must be particrlyrge!
¡°It seems that Xiao Wu has been using guns for some years.¡± Li Maoren finally spoke, looking into Wu Chen¡¯s eyes expressionlessly, obviously there was something in his words.
¡°It¡¯s not short. It started before I was in junior high school. It¡¯s the first time I searched on the Inte¡¡± Wu Chen responded to Li Maoren with a smile, obviously telling Li Maoren, I lied to you!
But Wu Chen¡¯s method was very rogue. He said he learned it from the Inte.
He was basically saying ¡°Do you think it is unreasonable? Sorry, I¡¯m a genius, okay?¡±
Wu Chen didn¡¯t need to say these words, and Li Maoren didn¡¯t know how to ask. He knew that Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to say it, so he could do it perfunctorily.
And he already suspected that Wu Chen had a deep,plicated and secret background! And this kind of background was difficult for his Li family to find out in a short time! Otherwise there was no way to exin it!
With Li Maoren¡¯s wisdom, it¡¯s not hard to imagine that Wu Chen told him on purpose.
¡°It seems that Xiao Wu is really capable,¡± Li Maoren said again.
¡°Uncle is praising me too much. It¡¯s just some hobbies.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling, and raised his hand again as he spoke.
He habitually ced it on Li Ruobing¡¯sp, supported Li Ruobing¡¯s knee and pinched it, and still faced Li Maoren Looking at it.
He said again, ¡°However, there must be something special to be liked by Ruobing. Uncle, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
It wasn¡¯t until Wu Chen said this that Li Ruobing suddenly understood what Wu Chen was doing.
It directly overturned the possibility that Li Ruobing took the initiative to find him to act!
But!
But it caused a new big trouble!
That was a man of unknown origin who should have a special background, falling in love with the granddaughter of Li Family!
Just fall in love? For what purpose?!
This trouble was Wu Chen¡¯s own!
¡°I tell you I was surprised just now.¡± Li Maoren still had that expression and tone, and he nced at Li Ruobing, then looked at Wu Chen, ¡°Ruobing has always had high eyesight, and she doesn¡¯t look down on ordinary men at all. She gives me a headache even as a father¡ Xiao Wu, you are really amazing!¡±
¡°I¡¯m okay, Ruobing and I fell in love at first sight.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Believe me! It was love at first sight!
¡°Uncle, how about we chat alone?¡± Wu Chen suddenly asked again.
Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai¡¯s expressions froze.
Li Maoren¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much. He still looked at Wu Chen expressionlessly, then said after three seconds, ¡°Okay!¡±
Chapter 145: Who are you? Why did you appear next to my daughter?
Chapter 145: Who are you? Why did you appear next to my daughter?
5: Who are you? Why did you appear next to my daughter?
Li Ruobing stood up suddenly and said, ¡°Talk alone? Why will you be talking behind my back?¡±
She reacted very strongly, because she was very worried, and she didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen was going to do! And she knew very well that if it wasn¡¯t for her presence, her father would never have spoken to Wu Chen in such a restrained manner.
Now Wu Chen actually took the initiative to talk alone with him?
¡°Bingbing.¡± Li Maoren raised his head, frowned and looked at his daughter and said, ¡°Take your brother out first.¡± He didn¡¯t discuss it, but ordered it!
¡°I¡¯m not going out!¡± Li Ruobing immediately replied, ¡°What are you talking about that is shameful? I don¡¯t deserve to hear it?¡±
What she said was just making excuses.
¡°Xiao Wu said we should talk alone. Why are you arguing with me?¡± Li Maoren retorted with a serious face.
Li Ruobing was really stopped.
¡°Ruobing.¡± Wu Chen was still sitting on the sofa, raised his hand and pulled Li Ruobing¡¯s hand who was standing beside him. He raised his head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll have a chat with your father alone, don¡¯t make noise. With you here, there are some things that uncle and I will find difficult to say. He has been taking care of your emotions. Some things, it¡¯s better to talk about it in private¡¡±
Li Ruobing turned her head and looked at Wu Chen.
She was very angry!
Because on the way here, when she was in the car, she exined the situation to Wu Chen in detail, saying that her father came here by ne early in the morning, and he came here for ATai.
Looking at her daughter¡¯s boyfriend was just a side task, so he should handle it carefully.
Wu Chen never told Li Ruobing what he was going to do.
They got to this point now.
However, even though Li Ruobing was angry, she couldn¡¯t get angry with Wu Chen, she couldn¡¯t argue with Wu Chen.
That would make her feel too guilty, as if she was afraid of leaking something.
Turning her head and staring at Wu Chen for a few seconds, Li Ruobing shook off Wu Chen¡¯s hand with a cold face.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After speaking, Li Ruobing turned around the sofa and walked out quickly on high heels.
Li Ruotai immediately followed her sister.
When going out with her, he also said, ¡°Well¡Dad, brother-inw, you can talk. Sister and I will go out first¡¡±
The siblings went out.
The corridor outside the door was full of bodyguards.
Li Ruotai then went out and gently closed the door. Li Ruobing was so angry that she stopped for a while with a cold face, then turned around abruptly, and asked Li Ruotai in a low voice, ¡°ATai, is there any surveince in your room?¡±
¡°Uh¡ yes!¡± Li Ruotai nodded hesitantly and said again, ¡°But it¡¯s not open.¡±
It could be said that there were surveince cameras everywhere in his Crown Entertainment Club, including his suite. The suite he lived in was actually used to receive important customers, and usually only when important customerse, the surveince in his suite would be turned on.
Today, that was his father. Of course he couldn¡¯t turn on the surveince!
¡°Can it be opened? Where can I watch it?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°This¡¡± Li Ruotai hesitated and turned his head to look.
In the corridor were not only his and Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards, but Li Maoren¡¯s bodyguards as well. All of them are Li Maoren¡¯s cronies!
Is it really okay for her to just say it directly?
To Li Ruobing, this was really not bad!
She just wanted to know what Wu Chen wanted to talk about with her father, and she was not afraid of her father knowing about this!
¡°Just take a look. I¡¯m not afraid of idents with our dad¡¯s temper. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your brother-inw¡¯s personality.¡± Li Ruobing continued, ¡°Just the two of us, after they finish talking, we can delete it.¡±
Some of Li Maoren¡¯s bodyguards listened to the conversation between the siblings, and they all had strange faces.
But they certainly wouldn¡¯t talk, or stop them or anything.
At most, they would tell Li Maoren about itter.
Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai were Li Maoren¡¯s own daughter and son! It was definitely impossible for them to harm their own father.
¡°Hurry up!¡± Li Ruobing red at the hesitant Li Ruotai again.
¡°Well¡ just¡ the opposite¡¡± Li Ruotai hesitated, but still raised his hand, pointing to the opposite side of the corridor, which was diagonally opposite the big suite.
It was very close.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Ruobing said and turned around.
The two entered the opposite room, which was also a big suite. There were several bodyguards sitting in the living room.
Taking his sister in front, Li Ruotai walked to a room in the suite.
This room looks like it should be a suite bedroom, but now there was no bed or anything. There were long desks, manyputers, and monitor screens all over the wall, and there were some ¡°staff¡± sitting in front of the row ofputers.
¡°You go out first,¡± Li Ruotai said as he entered the door.
Everyone got up and went out.
Li Ruotai randomly found aputer and sat down, adjusted theputer himself, entered the password, and turned on all the hidden surveince in the big suite¡
The moment the siblings saw the surveince screen, their faces changed.
Some screens could not be disyed because there was no signal.
But there was still a monitor screen that could be disyed, and it happened to take a close-up shot of Wu Chen¡¯s face¡ and then the signal was cut off!
¡ª
In the big suite, after Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai both left, the door was closed again.
In the living room, only Wu Chen and Li Maoren were sitting opposite each other.
¡°Bingbing really listens to Xiao Wu¡¡± Li Maoren¡¯s tone was off the mark, since his daughter wasn¡¯t here, he didn¡¯t have to pretend like that!
¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just that she always reasoned with me.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling like his previous state.
¡°You¡¡± Li Maoren wanted to say something again.
¡°Uncle, wait a moment.¡± Wu Chen suddenly interrupted Li Maoren, stood up all of a sudden, gathered his suit, turned and walked towards the wine cab.
Li Maoren looked at Wu Chen with a sullen face, staring at the back of Wu Chen walking past.
What¡¯s the meaning? Have a drink?
No!
Wu Chen walked over, opened the transparent ss wine cab door, and pulled out a bottle of red wine from inside. The bottle was pure ck and opaque, and the mouth of the bottle was a bit strange, so one wouldn¡¯t be able to see it unless you took it out.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t even look at it when he took it out and threw it directly to the ground.
Snapped!
The wine bottle was smashed directly, but the liquid sshed from the back, because the bottle contained batteries, wires, electronicponents and the like¡
They were all connected to the well-disguised pinhole camera on the mouth of the bottle.
After the fall, Wu Chen stepped on it, wearing leather shoes.
After that, Wu Chen walked to the other corner of the room, picked up a small sculpture on the cab, buckled it under it, and took off the battery.
Then Wu Chen walked to another part of the room. In front of the shelf by the wall not far from the piano, there was an old-fashioned phonograph on it¡ Now, it was very impressive to have this in the room. Next to the phonograph, there were lots of vinyl records.
Wu Chen pulled up the old-fashioned gramophone, moved it to the side, and then pulled it back, pulling off the power cord of the old-fashioned phonograph.
Afterpleting the three tasks, Wu Chen walked towards the sofa and coffee table.
After sitting down opposite Li Maoren, he picked up the metal ornament on the corner table of the sofa. It was a lucky beast. Wu Chen unscrewed the underside of the lucky beast ornament, and then pulled out a bunch of messy ornaments from inside. Things, including batteries, electronicponents, cameras¡
After the pinhole camera was pulled out, one of the eyes of the Lucky Beast Ornament was missing, and it was empty!
Because the camera was originally installed from the inside out, disguised as the eye of the Lucky Beast.
A total of four candid cameras were taken down!
But Wu Chen reached out to the bottom of the coffee table again, touched the buckle, and then tore off a ck box taped to the bottom of the coffee table, with a shing red light on it¡ This was for close-range radio!
Wu Chen directly turned off the switch and put it aside.
Looking at Li Maoren, Wu Chen raised his legs again and said with a smile, ¡°Okay uncle, we can talk.¡±
Li Maoren looked at Wu Chen with a sullen face.
He had seen what Wu Chen did just now.
Li Maoren, who was staring at Wu Chen, suddenly stretched out his hand, picked up the pistol ced in the middle of the coffee table, stood up abruptly and aimed the gun at Wu Chen and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? Why did you appear beside my daughter?¡±
Chapter 146: Unreasonable, but always talk about benefits!
Chapter 146: Unreasonable, but always talk about benefits!
6: Unreasonable, but always talk about benefits!
Facing Li Maoren who suddenly threatened with a gun, Wu Chen¡¯s expression did not change, but he was a little happy in his heart!
Getting to this point was exactly what Wu Chen hoped for!
In other words, it was guided by Wu Chen/ Yhe reason why the gun appeared in the middle of the coffee table, and not on Wu Chen¡¯s side¡ Wu Chen took the initiative to puy it there!
If the gun was now on Wu Chen¡¯s side, then Li Maoren couldn¡¯t get it at once, he would definitely change the method.
Although the reincarnation of a thousand years stopped on the same day, things at the level of consciousness such as memory, knowledge, etc. would not be reset. Wu Chen was a person with thousands of years of experience! So even for a big man like Li Maoren, as long as he talked to Wu Chen, he would inevitably be brought into Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°rhythm¡±!
Li Maoren, who was holding a gun, had an astonishing aura and a fierce expression on his face.
Wu Chen smiled at the muzzle of the gun.
¡°You really are a family.¡± Wu Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Rubing and Atai have done this before, and Ruobng didn¡¯t trust me, and Atai still has doubts about me in his heart until now. Uncle, why bother¡ you know very well that I didn¡¯t load the bullet before I put the gun down!¡±
Wu Chen knew very well that Li Maoren was still different from the former Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai.
When Li Ruobing pointed a gun to Wu Chen, it was really possible to destroy Wu Chen.
Li Ruotai was even more so. If Li Ruobing hadn¡¯t stopped him with that temper¡
but Li Maoren wasn¡¯t.
He was just scaring, and he wouldn¡¯t shoot even if the bullet was loaded.
As the saying went, the older you live, the less courageous you are. In fact, this was not entirely true, but it was still true!
It¡¯s like sixteen or seventeen-year-old punks, they were the most ruthless, because they were young and energetic.
They didn¡¯t think about the consequences, it¡¯s really annoying.
No matter who the opposite person was, they dared to chop!
For the sake of a so-called brotherhood, they even dared to die together with others!
People who could get into the position of big gangsters, those who were over thirty years old, let them recall what they did when they were teenagers, and they would basically feel that they were very stupid back then!
Some things obviously had a better solution, but they chose the most stupid way back then! They almost died.
Of course Li Maoren was not timid.
If he really wanted to kill Wu Chen, he could make arrangements afterward without him doing it himself.
It would be clean!
What¡¯s more, a person like Li Maoren who had a mature mind and considered the overall situation would not act hastily before he figured out what was going on with Wu Chen!
If he was as impulsive as his son Li Ruotai, then he would be like a dog after all those years!
Hearing Wu Chen say that the bullet was not loaded, Li Maoren turned his hand back, held the gun with his right hand and pulled the slide with his left hand, and yanked it.
The action was fast.
But after loading it, his expression suddenly changed.
The sound of loading was wrong.
The socket did not spring back.
Because there were no bullets in the magazine.
But Li Maoren clearly remembered that when Wu Chen was assembling the gun, before finally installing the magazine, he first stuffed a bullet into the magazine, and he did it with one hand.
Wu Chen looked at Li Maoren, who had a strange expression, and raised his hand.
p!
The bullet that was supposed to be in the gun was directly thrown by Wu Chen on the coffee table, and the five bullets on the coffee table became six again.
This was of course not magic tricks. Wu Chen just pressed the bullet out of the magazine quickly with his hand before putting the magazine into the gun, and let it go. But his technique was too fast, and because of the angle, Li Maoren didn¡¯t see it either.
¡°Uncle, that¡¯s boring. You failed to scare me at once. Do you think it will work the second time?¡± Wu Chen smiled after throwing the bullet on the coffee table.
Li Maoren¡¯s face changed.
He could guess when Wu Chen took out the bullet, but when he was a soldier, few people in the entire military area could do this kind of trick.
It¡¯s not that only a few people could practice it, but¡ who would practice this?
What kind of person needed to master this level of guns? People in the army didn¡¯t need it, do they? Because it didn¡¯t have much practical significance.
Of course Li Maoren would not guess that Wu Chen was from the military, he had no military experience, and his age was wrong. He was too young!
But! His judgment of Wu Chen¡¯s identity and background improved a lot!
Snapped!
Li Maoren patted the gun back in the middle of the coffee table, then sat down, leaned back, squinted at Wu Chen expressionlessly, and said, ¡°Young man! I don¡¯t like to go round and round. Since we¡¯re talking alone, let¡¯s go and talk. Be honest, what is your purpose in dating my daughter?¡±
¡°What other purpose?¡± Wu Chen smiled, with the tone of Li Maoren knowingly asking, ¡°I like your daughter. I want to sleep with her, and I want to give a grandchild to you. Uncle, do you think there is a problem with this?¡±
Wu Chen¡¯s words could be said to be extremely offensive! He also called him uncle all the time, which made it even more ufortable!
It¡¯s like deliberately disgusting him!
Li Maoren already understood that Wu Chen was not afraid of him, and he didn¡¯t even have respect for his elders. He kept calling him ¡°uncle¡±, probably just to give his daughter face and take care of her emotions.
This Li Maoren even had a feeling that he was relying on his daughter to gain verbal respect from a young man like Wu Chen!
¡°Do you think I will believe it?¡± Li Maoren said in a deep voice.
He didn¡¯t care about Wu Chen¡¯s offensive words, because it wasn¡¯t the point!
It¡¯s just an excuse to stir up his emotions.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not.¡± Wu Chenughed again, shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s not important!¡±
¡°You¡¯re dating my daughter, do you think my attitude is not important?¡± Li Maoren¡¯s words were a little angry¡
¡°Do you really care about your daughter?¡± Wu Chen asked Li Maoren back and said, ¡°What you care about is only the interests of the family! You clearly know who Ding Ruilong is, but you still want to force Ruobing to marry Ding Ruilong. Are you not afraid that Ruobing will get really angry one day and shoot Ding Ruilong with a gun?¡±
¡°Young man!¡± Li Maoren, who was leaning on the sofa, sat up straight at once, leaning forward slightly and staring at Wu Chen imposingly. ¡°Are you preaching to me?!¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Wu Chen also leaned forward, looked at Li Maoren. Although he smiled but didn¡¯t want to give way. He said, ¡°This is not preaching. I always like to be reasonable! Uncle, you don¡¯t have to be reasonable, but always want to talk about benefits?¡±
Wu Chen¡¯s words were tantamount to cursing!
Li Maoren¡¯s face turned dark already.
Except for his own daughter, no young man dared to talk to him like that for a long time!
¡°Uncle, do you think that a paranoid person like Ding Ruilong, no matter how capable he is but can¡¯t control his emotions, can live long?¡± Wu Chen spoke again, and before Li Maoren could respond, he continued with a smile, ¡°I think he won¡¯t live long! It¡¯s not just him, the more Mr. Ding loves him, the faster he will die! Not only him, but the Ding family can¡¯t live long either!¡±
Of course Li Maoren wouldn¡¯t believe Wu Chen now.
He didn¡¯t listen to what he said and stared at Wu Chen with a dark face. Just as he was about to say something, Wu Chen sat up straight, leaned back, and spoke.
¡°Does uncle still remember Dong Yuantao?¡± Wu Chen asked.
Li Maoren was taken aback.
Because the person Wu Chen mentioned suddenly was not just any person.
To Li Maoren he was a junior from someone else¡¯s family, and he has nothing to do him.
He died a long time ago! It was said that he identally drowned while swimming in the river.
Li Maoren did not expect Wu Chen to know this person.
Dong Yuantao had been dead for more than ten years, and even his daughter Li Ruobing and son Li Ruotai might not remember him. More than ten years ago, the siblings were still young and only went to elementary school and junior high school. Moreover, the Dong family more than ten years ago was not as strong as it was now. The Dong family only rose up in the past few years because the number one member of the family sat in a high enough position.
¡°You are really well-informed! Why did you mention him all of a sudden?¡± Li Maoren asked with a dark face, his tone was very angry, because he was very angry.
¡°He died, he died when he was in the third year of high school,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Of course I know he¡¯s dead, drowned!¡± Li Maoren¡¯s tone was still very angry.
¡°It¡¯s not drowning!¡± Wu Chen said, staring at Li Maoren seriously, ¡°Ding Ruilong killed him!¡±
Chapter 147: I have already contacted He Shiqin
Chapter 147: I have already contacted He Shiqin
7: I have already contacted He Shiqin
Li Maoren¡¯s expression froze.
Ding Ruilong killed Dong Yuantao?
Li Maoren recalled that more than ten years ago, Dong Yuantao died unexpectedly.
Dong Yuantao was studying at Nanguang No. 1 High School, and Ding Ruilong was also studying at Nanguang No. 1 High School.
This could be said to be the only ¡°connection¡± between the two back then!
Whether it was then or now, the Ding family and the Dong family were not very close.
Moreover, it¡¯s not just them¡ Nanguang No. 1 High School was one of the top ten high schools in the country. Those who could enter Nanguang No. 1 High School must either be top-ranking candidates with excellent high school entrance examination results, or be the children of rich and powerful families, including those from other nearby provinces and cities.
Therefore, Nanguang High School was originally a ce where the children of the rich and powerful gathered.
The ¡°alumni¡± rtionship between Ding Ruilong and Dong Yuantao was not special.
More importantly, Dong Yuantao was two years older than Ding Ruilong!
Dong Yuantao was a senior in high school when he identally drowned, he was eighteen years old!
And Ding Ruilong was at that time¡ calcted based on Ding Ruilong¡¯s current age, was sixteen years old and was in the first year of high school! Students who were not in the same ss were less likely to have intersections or conflicts.
What¡¯s more, after Dong Yuantao¡¯s death, it wasn¡¯t that the school said that he drowned identally. The Dong family believed that he drowned identally.
Naturally, the Dong family conducted an investigation and confirmed that it was really an ident. Although because of this incident, it was heard that Dong Yuantao¡¯s mother cried so hard that she nearly fainted and was hospitalized for recuperation, but in the end, no one could be med. It¡¯s God¡¯s fault.
Li Maoren originally felt that Wu Chen suddenly mentioned Dong Yuantao, and that Ding Ruilong killed him. There must be some basis for such an important matter. So he thought about it. But the more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong.
Impossible!
If Dong Yuantao was murdered, how could the Dong family not find any doubts?
And he hadn¡¯t heard the relevant rumors, so he was sure it was an idental drowning!
Moreover, even if Dong Yuantao was murdered, Ding Ruilong killing him?
It¡¯s like being crazy. No matter how bad the Dong family was back then, they were only half a frame shorter than the Ding family. The Ding family went crazy to provoke the Dong family like this.
What kind of hate was there?
Li Maoren never heard of any major conflicts between the Ding family and the Dong family, and there were very few small conflicts.
Even if there were conflicts, there was no reason to touch the juniors who were still in school!
No big family would do that, and even if he took a step back and said that it was Ding Ruilong who had a personal grievance with Dong Yuantao¡ the Ding family couldn¡¯t help him to deal with Dong Yuantao and cause an ident?
How could they do it so clean? Doing this to a junior who did not affect the interests of the two families?
Impossible!
If this was discovered, the chaos would be great!
It was enough to cause a sensation to all the noble families who would hear about it! Even if there was a deep hatred, it was still taboo to attack the juniors who had not done anything.
¡°Young man!¡± After thinking for a while, Li Maoren finally stared at Wu Chen
and said, ¡°You have to remember! You can eat indiscriminately, but you can¡¯t talk indiscriminately! Ding Ruilong killed Dong Yuantao? You know that if this news gets out, there will be unimaginable consequences? You create such rumors! People will die!¡±
¡°But what I said is true.¡± Wu Chen smiled lightly.
¡°Really? What is the basis? What is the evidence? There is no logic. If you just want to make me think that Ding Ruilong is not good and may endanger our Li family, then I can tell you now, I¡ ¡±
¡°What do you think? Where is it illogical?¡± Wu Chen interrupted Li Maoren¡¯s words.
¡°Where is the logic? No matter what the reason, it is impossible for the Ding family to touch a child who is still in high school!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t mention the Ding family.¡±
¡°You said Ding Ruilong¡¡±
¡°Yes! I¡¯m talking about Ding Ruilong! The man was killed by Ding Ruilong!¡± Wu Chen emphasized.
Li Maoren paused for a moment. He understood what Wu Chen was emphasizing, but felt even more wrong.
¡°You mean, Ding Ruilong did it himself? Not the Ding family did it for him?¡± Li Maoren¡¯s tone became more suspicious. Ding Ruilong was only sixteen years old when Dong Yuantao died!
¡°Yes! Ding Ruilong did it! He is alone! Before he did it, he was the only one who knew about it! After Dong Yuantao¡¯s death, the people in the Ding family who knew the truth could be counted on one hand, including Ding Family¡¯s Old man. He only found outter.¡±
Li Maoren looked at Wu Chen silently.
He still didn¡¯t believe Wu Chen¡¯s words at all, but this matter was very big, what if it was true? If Dong Yuantao was still alive, he would be thirty-three years old. He was the youngest son of the current number one member of the Dong family!
Li Maoren had to ask a few more questions!
¡°Motive?¡± Li Maoren asked pointing to the point, there must be a motive for killing someone.
¡°Woman.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Woman?¡± Li Maoren frowned.
¡°Do you know He Shiqin?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
Li Maoren frowned deeper and said slowly, ¡°I know.¡±
He just said two words, he obviously didn¡¯t want to say more, because he knew that He Shiqin was Ding Ruilong¡¯s woman, not just his mistress. She even gave birth to a child with Ding Ruilong. A daughter!
Li Maoren was clear about Ding Ruilong¡¯s illegal daughter.
But this would not affect the marriage of the two families. In the face of the general situation and the interests of the family, it was a trivial matter!
This kind of thing was notmon in major families, but it was not umon either.
Even Li Maoren secretly had a lover, but he had no illegitimate children.
¡°It was because of He Shiqin that Ding Ruilong murdered Dong Yuantao!¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Is he¡ jealous?¡± Li Maoren asked. Regarding He Shiqin, Li Family checked her out alone. Li Maoren knew that she was also from Nanguang No. 1 High School.
¡°It¡¯s not really jealousy.¡± Wu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°At that time, He Shiqin was chased by many powerful children, and those who chased her made a ¡®gentleman¡¯s agreement¡¯ topete fairly! No one is allowed to mess around! Then At that time, Ding Ruilong was in the first year of high school, He Shiqin was in the second year of high school, and Dong Yuantao was in the third year of high school!
¡°Dong Yuantao is very talented, and his grades are extremely good. He is a senior in high school, and he is in the limelight in school. He Shiqin is also closer to him. But at that time, He Shiqin had no ns to fall in love in high school. She focused on her studies. All suitors have explicitly been rejected by her. She got close to Dong Yuantao because Dong Yuantao wanted to take the initiative to help her with her homework¡
¡°He Shiqin has clearly rejected Ding Ruilong many times. She has no interest in her junior! And because she and Dong Yuantao are close, so¡ Dong Yuantao was dead!¡±
After hearing this, Li Maoren still felt wrong.
¡°Just because of jealousy? Murder?¡± Li Maoren asked back, ¡°You said so much, do you have any evidence? If you dont, young man, you¡¡±
¡°I want to emphasize one thing first! It¡¯s not just because of jealousy! ¡±
Wu Chen interrupted, looking at Li Maoren. ¡°Ding Ruilong wants to get He Shiqin! He is very paranoid, he must get the woman he likes! So on the day of the murder, he asked He Shiqin to go, He Shiqin saw Ding Ruilong murder with her own eyes! She followed Ding Ruilong because she was afraid and did not dare to resist! He Shiqin is the only witness that Ding Ruilong killed Dong Yuantao!¡±
Li Maoren¡¯s face changed, and he thought silently.
¡°Even if what you said is true, so what?¡± Li Maoren asked Wu Chen after thinking about it, ¡°He Shiqin has been with Ding Ruilong for more than ten years, and she has given birth to a child. She can¡¯te out to testify, which is meaningless.¡±
¡°Who says she can¡¯t testify? She hates Ding Ruilong! Ding Ruilong ruined her life!¡± Wu Chen said, and then grinned, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted He Shiqin¡¡±
He Shiqin was the ¡°Linyuan Buxianyu¡± whom Wu Chen had contacted before!
¡°Huh?¡± Li Maoren was taken aback for a moment, then his face changed drastically and he stood up suddenly and shouted, ¡°What are you going to do?!¡±
Chapter 148: Can be changed, right?
Chapter 148: Can be changed, right?
8: Can be changed, right?
Li Maoren reacted greatly.
In fact, he still didn¡¯t believe Wu Chen¡¯s words. Wu Chen just said that the truth still needed to be verified, but this kind of thing could only be believed for the time being. It¡¯s too big a deal!
But Wu Chen had already expressed his meaning very clearly. He said that He Shiqin was a witness. He Shiqin still hated Ding Ruilong¡ she wanted to get Ding Ruilong!
From Li Maoren¡¯s standpoint, he would never let Wu Chen do this.
The Li family and the Ding family established an alliance many years ago, and they joined forces in many fields.
Didn¡¯t it mean that if Li Ruobing refused the family arrangement four years ago, the Li family and the Ding family procrastinated on not cooperating, and they had to wait for Li Ruobing and Ding Ruilong to get married? Wait a few years? Of course not!
The marriage of Li Ruobing and Ding Ruilong was the most important part of the alliance between the two, and it was one of the guarantees for long-term alliance and cooperation, but it was not the only one!
To put it bluntly, it was a stronger ¡°bond of interests¡±!
From this point of view, there was no need to even consider the rtionship between husband and wife at all.
It was difficult to be happy in an arranged marriage where a big family was married, and it was already very good to be able to live in harmony and respect each other as guests!
Li Maoren and his wife were an arranged marriage, which was the bond of alliance between the Li family and the Sun family.
Li Maoren had a good rtionship with his wife, although he secretly has a lover.
And that¡¯s all good!
After the children of many big families get married due to arranged marriage, the children would live their lives, and the husband and wife would start to y their own things after that!
y how you want, y with whoever you like, and show affection in public on the surface, acting like a model couple!
In private, no one cared about anyone! Each had a lover, and they all had a lot of fun!
It¡¯s nothing!
Whether the rtionship between the married couple was good or bad, it didn¡¯t matter for the alliance with the big family!
What mattered was the joint property rtionship between husband and wife under the legal framework, and the offspring born had two bloodlines at the same time!
This was also the reason why the Li family must force Li Ruobing to marry Ding Ruilong, even though they clearly knew Li Ruobing¡¯s resistance!
They clearly knew that even if Li Ruobing really married, she and Ding Ruilong wouldn¡¯t be able to get along! But it¡¯s not a problem!
Because feelings didn¡¯t matter.
The important thing was that once Li Ruobing and Ding Ruilong be a legal couple, the two families would transfer part of the family assets to their names, and at the same time make efforts to make the assets bigger and stronger. Family¡ was the strongest bond of interest!
Plus, kids too!
As long as a child with two bloodlines is born, this child will grow up in the future and be one of the principals in the family. He himself was amunity of interests of the two families! Conversely, it was also a guarantee that the two families would not break easily! Just like¡ the current Li Ruotai!
His grandfather was the old man of the Li family, and his grandfather was the old man of the Sun family!
Not just him.
Of course Li Ruobing was too.
So the Sun family would exert force on the matter of forced marriage and put pressure on Li Ruobing¡¯s mother, causing Li Ruobing¡¯s mother, who had always been protective of Li Ruobing, to force her in reverse this time!
Because as long as Li Ruobing married to the Ding family and the child was born, it would be of great significance to the Ding family, the Li family, and the Sun family! Whether it was interests or blood rtions, they would be connected in series! ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± Wu Chen looked at Li Maoren who got up and asked him indifferently, and smiled, ¡°You should understand what I want to do by now!¡±
¡°You dare to touch Ding Ruilong?!¡± Li Maoren asked with a ck face.
He didn¡¯t think that Wu Chen had the ability to touch Ding Ruilong directly, but once what Wu Chen just said was exposed, it was likely to trigger a scuffle between several big families!
The Li family and the Ding family already formed an alliance, and if the Ding family had a big incident, the Li family could not stay out of it, and even other families may end up getting involved in the future.
¡°There is no imprable wall in the world! And with Ding Ruilong¡¯s personality, as long as someone provokes him and cheats him in private, he may even¡ may admit it himself!¡± Wu Chen remained calm and kept smiling, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t do this matter, it is still a ticking time bomb, and it might explode suddenly one day! Uncle, can you touch He Shiqin? Do you dare to tell the Ding family that you know this matter? Is something wrong?¡±
Li Maoren suddenly felt ufortable.
Because it is indeed¡ he couldn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t dare, but he couldn¡¯t!
Ding Ruilong¡¯s character was really very problematic. If Li Maoren didn¡¯t say anything and touched He Shiqin, it¡¯s hard to say what Ding Ruilong would think.
Dong Yuantao¡
It¡¯s like the Li family had a big handle on the Ding family that could pose a great threat to the Ding family!
How will the two sides discuss the issue of benefit distribution in the future?
There would be ¡°inequality¡± between the two parties, and there would be problems in cooperation and marriage!
The key point of these problems was that the Dong family was on the rise!
The momentum was very fierce!
Compared with the Ding family, Li family, Sun family, Wei family, and Xie family, the Dong family had less heritage.
Dong Yuantao¡¯s grandfather was a few years older than the old man of the Ding family, but the height of the seat he sat in back then was not as high as that of the old man of the Ding family. He was one level behind. The level of Wei Yi¡¯s family.
The one who really led the Dong family to rise strongly was Dong Yuantao¡¯s father, who was currently the No. 1 member of the Dong family ¨C Dong Yaoguang!
Dong Yaoguang was fifty-eight years old this year. He had two sons and a daughter. Dong Yuantao was the youngest son of three!
Fifty-eight years old was not young, butpared to Dong Yaoguang¡¯s current position, he was really not that old. He was now higher than Li Maoren, and he was taking an extremely orthodox promotion route to politics!
Judging from his current rising momentum, he had every chance to go further in the future¡
Although, even if he got to the top, the ranking was still very low, and he didn¡¯t have the strength to defeat the Ding family all at once.
But! This was based on the fact that the old man of the Ding family was still alive!
The old man of the Ding family was eighty years old! How many more years could he live? Once he died, many connections would be lost, and then¡
It really was a ticking time bomb! The kind with great power!
Once fried! Unless the Ding family did not protect Ding Ruilong, the entire Ding family was in danger! But even if the Ding family did not protect Ding Ruilong, the bond of alliance between the Li family and the Ding family, and the person who forced Li Ruobing to marry, was none other than Ding Ruilong!
The more Li Maoren thought about it, the more important it was!
If what Wu Chen said was true, then the marriage between the Li family and the Ding family¡
Would the Li family need to go through this muddy water?
This was Ding Ruilong¡¯s deadly ck material that Wu Chen had mastered!
And it was not the only one!
That guy Ding Ruilong had a big problem! Wu Chen just didn¡¯t want to procrastinate and spend too long on this matter, so he chose the most direct and deadly method!
¡°Uncle, you can choose to remind the Ding family, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Seeing Li Maoren¡¯s face changing, Wu Chen smiled and said, ¡°But I think! This is not a good choice! The Sun family is the biggest ally of your Li family! For the Ding family¡ It¡¯s only in the past few years that you have cooperated, because Ruobing has never been married, so the cooperation is also very precautious. It can still be changed, right?¡±
Li Maoren stared at Wu Chen with a serious face and did not speak easily.
He was already guessing who sent Wu Chen to deliberately break up the marriage alliance between the Li family and the Ding family!
¡°I think the Dong family is a good choice.¡± Wu Chen smiled again, ¡°Dong Yuantao¡¯s cousin is the youngest daughter of Dong Yaoguang¡¯s younger brother Dong Yaoyang has a daughter Dong Yaqiu, who just graduated from college for a year¡ I think she is very simr to Atai. A good match!¡±
Li Maoren felt that what Wu Chen said was a bit funny, as if the arrangement was clear and obvious, but the marriage of big families was not so simple.
Taking a step back, the Li family and the Dong family were not familiar with each other. They didn¡¯t even have the basic trust rtionship, then just get married?
¡°I heard that Dong Yaoguang has an opponent named Qu, and they arepetitive, and they were both a stumbling block to promotion for each other,¡± Wu Chen said with a light smile, ¡°I need to give you some ck information about the surname Qu, so that you can help Dong Yaoguang defeat the opponent directly. I think he will be grateful to the Li family! What do you think, uncle?¡±
Li Maoren¡¯s expression changed dramatically.
Chapter 149: Ding Ruilong Must Die!
Chapter 149: Ding Ruilong Must Die!
9: Ding Ruilong Must Die!
Of course Li Maoren knew who the ¡°surname Qu¡± mentioned by Wu Chen was! Wu Chen being able to mention this person showed that he had a deep understanding of thepetition among the big families above!
What¡¯s more, Wu Chen actually said that there was ¡°a person named Qu¡± with ck material!
From the beginning to the end, Li Maoren felt that what Wu Chen said was not truebut as Wu Chen mentioned more and more people, Li Maoren felt that what Wu Chen said¡¯s reliability was getting higher and higher.
Because the bigger the lie, the bigger the involvement, the easier it was to expose!
Who would tell a lie that could be easily exposed?
Then there is no point! Today¡¯s private conversation between the two would be meaningless!
Li Maoren stared at Wu Chen and re-examined this young man named Wu Chen! Wu Chen had always been calm andposed, something a twenty-two-year-old young man couldn¡¯t have!
Li Maoren felt that the person sitting in front of him was not a young man, but an old fox who spoke calmly and thoughtfully!
The room was silent.
Li Maoren sat down slowly, calmed down, and still deliberately concealed his emotions.
¡°Tell me about it,¡± Li Maoren said nkly.
¡°Qu Qiangmin¡¯s scandal? Do you know? On the issue of bidding, he gave the green light to Donglong Real Estate Group to sell thend at a low price!¡± Wu Chen began to say directly, ¡°Ten years ago, Donglong Real Estate went bankrupt due to a broken capital chain. The office buildings in the core area are all unfinished!
¡°Afterwards! Qiao Jingsheng, the owner of Donglong Real Estate,mitted suicide by jumping off the building!
¡°There was a big problem in the construction of the high-tech zone. In order to solve the problem of unfinished buildings, Qu Qiangsheng found Xiangjiang Township through his connections. Zhenlong Real Estate, a subsidiary of Zhenlong Group, took over the unfinished building of Donglong Real Estate and continued toplete the construction!
¡°Everyone knows that the reason why unfinished buildings are not taken over is because there is no interest, especially residential buildings. It has already been pre-sold and cannot be sold again, but Zhenlong Real Estate still takes over the unfinished building. They would rather lose money than take over andplete the project!¡±
Wu Chen finished, showing a smile that Li Maorenpletely understand.
Of course Li Maoren understands!
Although Wu Chen did not say anything very detailed, but Li Maoren still understood! Qu Qiangmin and the Donglong Real Estate interests, Qiao Jingsheng¡¯s suicide, and Qu Qiangmin in fact gave Zhenlong Group benefits. Donglong Group was willing to take over that mess?
In other words, what benefits did the Qu Qiangmin gave them?
Li Maoren knew that Qu Qiangmin¡¯s family had no background. He could only be said to be an intellectual family origin with an outstanding personal ability!
But he was the son-inw of the Dou family.
The Dou family used to be very strong, and they were able topare with the Li family and the Ding family at their peak, but since the No. 1 member of the Dou family died of cancer, dying very early, they started to go downhill. But the son-inw of the Dou family walked steadily step by step, and his official career went smoothly unexpectedly!
So the Dou family fully supported this son-inw afterwards!
Although Qu Qiangmin was not a door-to-door son-inw in the general sense, and his status in the Dou family was not low, his son and daughter were not named after him, but Dou!
Li Maoren understood this very well. Once Wu Chen said it, he could think of many things.
However, this was meaningless!
Because in those intertwined rtionships, no matter who you touch or check, you would be pulling a whole body!
They covered each other, they were amunity of interests. If you dared to move, they would block all the routes of your investigation! And crazily counterattack!
So¡ unless you could directlye up with irrefutable evidence, no one could be moved!
¡°Evidence?¡± Li Maoren asked directly in a simple and apprehensive manner.
Wu Chen took out his phone with a smile, typed something skillfully with one hand, and clicked send!
Thump!
Li Maoren¡¯s cell phone rang.
¡°Look at the text message.¡± Wu Chen said.
Li Maoren opened it.
It¡¯s just a string of numbers.
¡°Bank card number?¡± Li Maoren asked Wu Chen with a frown.
¡°The head of the household is a woman. If the money in the ount has not been moved in the past few days, it should be nine figures.¡± Wu Chen looked at Li Maoren and smiled, ¡°You can first find out who this woman is and what rtionship she has with Qu Qiangmin, and then check the current flow of funds in this ount¡ Do I need to go into too much detail?¡±
Li Maoren¡¯s expression was wrong again.
Of course, Wu Chen didn¡¯t need to go into too much detail!
He knew how to investigate.
The point was, listening to what Wu Chen meant¡ the ount put in this ount was likely to be the final stay ount of Qu Qiangmin¡¯s dirty money!
This was too scary!
Very scary!
Wu Chen, how did you know such a secret ount?!
Li Maoren was very clear about one thing, that was in order to investigate this kind of thing, it would be very difficult to start the investigation from the front!
There would beyers of resistance!
But if you find the final point and check it in reverse! That would be so much easier!
With the energy of the Dong family, if Qu Qiangmin was caught, there was no possibility for Qu Qiangmin to stand up!
¡°By the way, you can check more about the woman who is the head of the household. She knows how Qiao Jingsheng died back then! She also knows why Donglong Real Estate suddenly broke its capital chain and went bankrupt. It¡¯s really¡ very interesting!¡± Wu Chenughed again after speaking.
Li Maoren didn¡¯t listen to what Wu Chen said at all.
How to check, he really didn¡¯t need Wu Chen¡¯s reminder!
He just stared at Wu Chen, his mind was full of who is Wu Chen?
How is it possible to know this? so detailed?
Even know the final ount where the money is put?
How much does he know about the big family?!
From the moment he met Wu Chen, Li Maoren¡¯s judgment on Wu Chen¡¯s identity had been constantly raised!
Until now! He couldn¡¯t figure it out at all! He couldn¡¯t even guess it!
Logically speaking, no one could know so many things in all aspects!
What¡¯s even more frightening was that Wu Chen was only twenty-two years old!
Li Maoren was silent for a long time.
After looking at the bank ount number in the text message, he put away the phone expressionlessly and looked up at Wu Chen again.
¡°What is your purpose?¡± He directly asked the ultimate question!
What exactly is Wu Chen¡¯s purpose?
¡°I want Ding Ruilong to die!¡± Wu Chen smiled but said seriously, because he was telling the truth!
¡°Just¡ because of Ding Ruilong?¡± Li Maoren suddenly felt that Wu Chen¡¯s purpose was too simple!
If those things were exposed, it would cause Ding, Li, Sun, Dong, Dou and other big families to go to war, unite, and reshuffle their cards!
It¡¯s that simple?
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wu Chen said and asked Li Maoren, ¡°Otherwise? You think I know so many things, why would I put myself in danger?
¡°Because your daughter is really attractive!¡±
Wu Chen asked and answered himself, his eyes still serious, ¡°Because I like her! I am willing! I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb us! Ding Ruilong dares to snatch a woman from me! If I don¡¯t kill him, he wille and kill me! One must die!
¡°So¡ Ding Ruilong must die!¡± After speaking, Wu Chen smiled again, with a rxed and indifferent smile.
Li Maoren looked at Wu Chen silently.
It took a while before he spoke.
¡°Do you have any ck information about the Wei family?¡± Li Maoren asked.
¡°Yes!¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Tell me.¡± Li Maoren said.
¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Wu Chen asked back.
Li Maoren¡¯s expression froze.
¡°Don¡¯te to the Eastern Sea to disturb me and Ruobing within half a year, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°¡deal!¡± Li Maoren said in silence.
In the hallway outside the suite, under the watchful eyes of many bodyguards, Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai had been wandering around the door of the suite for more than two hours!
The siblings once wanted to watch what Wu Chen and Li Maoren were talking about in the house through the surveince camera, but Wu Chen dismantled the surveince, so they couldn¡¯t see it.
They could only go back to the corridor and wait.
It¡¯s been more than two hours. After so long, they hadn¡¯t finished talking yet!
Both were very anxious.
Squeak!
The door of the suite opened suddenly, Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai suddenly looked up at the same time.
Chapter 150: Li Ruobing! Are you kidding me?
Chapter 150: Li Ruobing! Are you kidding me?
50: Li Ruobing! Are you kidding me?
Both siblings were stunned.
Because Wu Chen and Li Maoren came out together one after the other, it seemed that Li Maoren personally sent Wu Chen out, but it didn¡¯t feel like it.
They came out together, and they went down the corridor together.
From the expressions of the two, it was difficult to see what the two had talked about.
Because it¡¯s all normal.
Wu Chen always had a habitual faint smile on his face, rxed and calm, while Li Maoren had no expression on his face, which made it difficult for people to feel any emotion.
He was always like this, too normal!
The two chatted for more than two hours! Moreover, both Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai knew that their father, Li Maoren, was hostile to Wu Chen! Because he became a stumbling block in the marriage between the Li family and the Ding family!
Li Ruotai knew even more that his father had firmly believed that Wu Chen was his sister¡¯s fake boyfriend! If the confirmation was false, it shouldn¡¯t be so, and if the confirmation was true, it shouldn¡¯t be so!
¡°Dad¡¡± Seeing his fathere out, Li Ruotai called out first.
Li Ruobing took two steps directly, took Wu Chen¡¯s hand, and asked with a nce. ¡°The talk is over?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen nodded with a smile, then nced at Li Maoren and said, ¡°Uncle, where are you going? Let¡¯s have dinner?¡±
¡°You decide.¡± Li Maoren nced at Wu Chen and replied, then looked at his son, ¡°Let A¡¯taiarrange it.¡±
The expressions of the two siblings were not right again.
Are you ready to have a meal together?
Very strange!
The atmosphere between Wu Chen and Li Maoren was neither good nor bad, neither far nor close!
One of the two was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, and the other was Li Ruobing¡¯s father. No matter what, it seemed that this shouldn¡¯t be the case!
The siblings looked at each other.
¡°Then let¡¯s go to Nanguo¡¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°Okay!¡± Li Maoren said, raised his hand and nced at his watch, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
They went to eat.
When they took the elevator downstairs, there was an eerie silence in the elevator.
Li Ruobing wanted to ask Wu Chen what was going on.
Li Ruotai also wanted to ask his father what happened. But because both Wu Chen and Li Maoren were there and a group of bodyguards, it was hard to ask!
Without anymunication, Wu Chen and Li Maoren got into the back seat of the same car and closed the doors on both sides, which led to Li Ruobing who wanted to pull Wu Chen into her own car, and Li Ruotai who wanted to ride in the same car with his father stop with a strange expression on their faces.
The two stepped aside.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Ruobing whispered.
¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡± Li Ruotai was also confused.
Both were so curious that they were in an uproar!
¡°Let¡¯s go eat first,¡± Li Ruobing whispered again, and then walked towards her car.
After more than 20 minutes, it was already past twelve o¡¯clock in the morning, and everyone arrived.
It was a high-end private club with a membership system. It had only been open for a few years. It was opened in an alley and was not open to the public. 0
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t need to make a reservation.
They went to a private room on the top floor of the clubhouse.
When everyone was seated, Li Ruotai called the manager, tilted his head and gave some orders in a low voice, then sent the person away.
This was a ce for private cooking, which was very distinctive, but in essence, this was not a ce to eat food, but a ce to socialize and talk about things. No one spoke. The atmosphere was very wrong.
Li Maoren seemed to have something on his mind, and then he would nce at Wu Chen, and then he was a little lost in thought.
Li Ruobing winked at Li Ruotai.
¡°Dad¡ drink tea.¡± Li Ruotai stood up, picked up the teapot and poured tea for Li Maoren, and then poured tea for Wu Chen and Li Ruobing, ¡°We have to wait a while for the food to be served, drink the tea first.¡±
Li Maoren nced at his son, held the teacup, but didn¡¯t pick it up.
¡°Dad¡ what are you thinking about?¡± Li Ruotai asked naturally after sitting down.
¡°Go away, don¡¯t ask questions.¡± Li Maoren gave his son a sideways look and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t say?¡± Li Ruobing immediately answered, very displeased with his father¡¯s tone.
He took Wu Chen¡¯s hand beside her again, tilted her head and said, ¡°My dear, what did you talk about?¡±
It was discussed in the car, and both of them understood that if they asked alone, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find out.
Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t ask his father, because the rtionship wsa not good, and there was a possibility of a quarrel. If she asked Wu Chen, Wu Chen might just say ¡°guess¡±!
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t dare to ask his father more. If Li Maoren didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t have to askter.
Therefore, the siblings joined forces and asked questions one after another at the dinner table.
It was precisely because Wu Chen and Li Maoren were both present, so unless it was negotiated, there must be someone who had to speak
¡°Are you so curious?¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing and smiled, ¡°Guess?¡±
Li Ruobing understood.
Li Ruotai also understood!
The two really had a good deal! Just don¡¯t say anything!
Actually¡ it wasn¡¯t a good deal. At the end of the chat between the two, Li Maoren once asked Wu Chen, ¡°Does Bingbing know what you said?¡±
Wu Chen replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t need to know.¡±
He didn¡¯t say much after that.
It¡¯s not as transparent, and it¡¯s not clearly agreed, but he understood it!
What Wu Chen said involved too much!
And Li Maoren needed to verify the authenticity of what Wu Chen said. Before verifying the truth, Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai didn¡¯t need to know. Even if the verification was true, the Li family needed time to n. It was also unnecessary to say it.
This was a kind of protection. After all, Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai were just the juniors of the three generations of the Li family, and they were far from taking over the core power of the Li family. Therefore, unless they were needed to participate in it immediately, those major events that affect the general situation of the family would be ignored! There was no need to let them know right away.
It was a good thing to know less.
The atmosphere of this lunch was a little dull.
Except for Wu Chen who ate casually, the three surnamed Li were all different.
Li Maoren was preupied and always distracted, Li Ruotai and Li Ruobing wanted to talk, but they couldn¡¯t get a useful piece of information!
After dinner, Li Maoren and Li Ruotai went back to the Crown Entertainment Club together. Regarding Li Ruotai¡¯s troubles, the father and son must talk again.
Li Maoren would leave by ne in the afternoon.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing went all the way back to Symphony Fashion Company.
The four of them bid farewell and separated.
Back on the road¡
¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± Li Ruobing asked in the car.
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen replied directly, and then nced at Li Ruobing smiling.
Li Ruobing stopped talking.
She didn¡¯t say a word to Wu Chen all the way back to thepany, because she was angry! She was already angry during the meal! She had a bad rtionship with her family and a bad rtionship with her father. Wu Chen was her own, and the two of them officially established a rtionship today. It was obvious that she and Wu Chen joined forces to fight against her father! But now, Wu Chen actually united with her father and hid from her!
It was as if she had be an outsider¡
Li Ruobing felt that she had been ¡°hurt¡±!
Half an hourter¡
Symphony Fashion, the president¡¯s office.
Li Ruobing and Wu Chen entered the door one after the other. Li Ruobing hurriedly walked and her face was cold. She walked to the tea table and put down her bag.
Wu Chen was pushed and sat down on the sofa chair.
Li Ruobing stepped forward and turned around, sitting in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, wrapped her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck and got close.
She pursed her lips, stared at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Tell me!¡±
¡°Li Ruobing! Are you¡ acting like a spoiled child to me?¡± Wu Chen smiled in surprise.
Chapter 151: Are you a drama star?
Chapter 151: Are you a drama star?
1: Are you a drama star?
Wu Chen was teasing, he knew that Li Ruobing was not acting like a baby.
But Wu Chen¡¯s words reminded Li Ruobing. After Li Ruobing paused, she showed an expression of ¡°unhappy, wronged, please¡± and other emotions.
She swayed in Wu Chen¡¯s arms and begged, ¡°Tell me! Tell me!¡±
She was also desperate!
She could never do this kind of thing before! And now, although the rtionship had been established, if she didn¡¯ t want to know so much, she wouldn¡¯t do such an anti-character thing!
She was thinking about it, so she set out the content of the conversation first, and then made a good deal of Wu Chen¡¯s refusal and wee! She took the initiative in this rtionship!
¡°Don¡¯t! Can you stop acting? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s so creepy? I feel ufortable,¡± Wu Chen said this in a very irritated way.
¡°Honey, honey, tell me, just tell me.¡± Li Ruobing shook again.
The more Wu Chen told her to stop, the more she did it.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t speak anymore, just kept smiling and looked at Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing stopped, her face turned cold quickly, and she said coldly, ¡°Do you want to talk or not!¡±
After saying that, she got up from Wu Chen¡¯s arms and walked quickly to the desk with a look of anger. But she still hadn¡¯t left. When she got to the desk, she turned around and walked back, quickly walking back to the coffee table.
Boom!
Li Ruobing pped the tea table and said coldly to Wu Chen, ¡°Wu Chen! I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything about you if you¡¯re like this?¡±
It seemed that she was really angry!
¡°Are you an actor?¡± Wu Chen asked, with a tone of mocking Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing raised her hand to support her forehead, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then walked a few steps back and forth in front of the coffee table.
Oops
Wu Chen suddenly sighed ufortably. Sitting on the sofa chair, he raised his feet and put them on the coffee table, posing in a rxed posture, then raised his hands and squeezed his back. He shook his shoulders, as if he was feeling very ufortable.
Li Ruobing stopped and nced at Wu Chen.
She understood what Wu Chen meant.
¡°Are you a good showman?¡± Li Ruobing said coldly.
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve been feeling ufortable for the past two days. Qingying is too clingy, and she¡¯s a bit hard to toss.¡±
¡°Can you be more shameless?¡± Li Ruobing asked with squinting eyes.
¡°Shameless? Do I have to?¡± Wu Chen asked back,ughing again, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t answer.
What else could she say? In a bet with Wu Chen before, she had already lost and she ¡°can¡¯t be jealous¡± to Wu Chen!
Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t calm down.
It was not just a matter of curiosity, but because this matter had too much to do with her!
It could be said that she was involved with the biggest event in her current life!
¡°You really can¡¯t tell me?¡± Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen after being silent.
¡°No¡ not at all.¡± Wu Chen smiled, paused and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to tease you. I gave Ding Ruilong¡¯s ck material, very deadly ck material, to your father, and¡ something about the Wei family¡¡±
Li Ruobing¡¯s expression finally returned to normal.
She thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Ding Ruilong¡specifically¡¡±
Wu Chen then told Li Ruobing about it.
In fact, from Wu Chen¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s okay to tell Li Ruobing about it. Li Ruobing rarely participated in the family¡¯s internal affairs.
She wasn¡¯t like Li Ruotai. Li Ruotai really¡ dared to do anything!
He had it many times before, but sometimes her get into trouble because of mistakes!
Li Ruotai was not as calm as Li Maoren, he was still growing.
Wu Chen knew that Li Maoren would definitely not tell Li Ruotai about the things he said, mainly because he was afraid that Li Ruotai would startle the snake.
But Li Ruobing didn¡¯t have that kind of problem.
However, Wu Chen didn¡¯t tell Li Ruobing everything. He talked with Li Maoren for more than two hours. Most of the time after that, he was talking about the Wei family. Wu Chen gave Li Maoren more than one ck information about the Wei family. Rather, there weremany, involving many core figures of the Wei family, and involving many big families such as the Xie family.
Wu Chen wanted to use the hands of the Li family to bring down the Wei family! The enmity with the Wei family had nothing to do with him, but the Wei family¡ was the main factor that made the Li family want to marry the Ding family.
The Ding family had a feud with the Wei family!
The Li family and the Wei family were even more out of their minds back then! The current big crisis of Li Ruotai was also caused by the Wei family behind the scenes!
An enemy of an enemy was a friend.
So the Li family and the Ding family came together very smoothly.
And Wu Chen¡¯s purpose was to separate the Li family from the Ding family! The cooperation in various fields in the past few years needed a certain amount of time to beid out before it could be cut off at once! That way the loss was the least!
Wu Chen arranged the Dong family for the Ding family. If the bomb exploded between the Dong family and the Ding family, a full-scale war would inevitably break out, and the Li family would have to join hands with the Dong family.
In other words, the Li family not only wanted to cooperate with the Ding family. If the family was divided, they would even turn against each other!
As the number one enemy of the Li family, it¡¯s hard to say whether the Wei family would sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight or temporarily put aside their petty grudges with the Ding family and besiege the Li family together¡
After all!
There were no permanent enemies, only permanent interests!
Cakes were only so big!
So as long as there was a big turmoil involving the reshuffle of the big family, no one could stay out of it!
It was impossible to watch the enemy kill the opponent and ignore it.
They must make a choice! Participate!
Therefore, Wu Chen would definitely kill the Ding family, so he would also kill the Wei family!
But¡ Wu Chen didn¡¯t tell Li Ruobing about everything about the Wei family.
He didn¡¯t even mention Qu Qiangmin and the Dou family.
There was no need.
In just a few minutes, Wu Chen made it clear about Ding Ruilong, Dong Yuantao, and He Shiqin. He didn¡¯t say anything else. In addition, Wu Chen didn¡¯t mention that he had already contacted He Shiqin.
¡°¡If this time bomb goes off, then Dong Yaoguang will definitely kill Ding Ruilong¡¡± Wu Chen finally said, ¡°So¡¡±
Li Ruobing was a little distracted, she understood everything, and after a pause, she asked Wu Chen again, ¡°No more? Where is the bit about the Wei family? The one you told my dad¡¡±
¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Wu Chen interrupted and asked.
Li Ruobing choked. She was very angry!
The reason why Wu Chen only told her a small part of the conversation and did not tell most of it was because this small part was directly rted to Li Ruobing.
The rtionship was too great, so she must want to know.
If he didn¡¯t tell her, it would affect the rtionship between the two, and it might even lead to a crisis of trust.
So Wu Chen teased Li Ruobing and said it.
As for the others¡
It¡¯s okay not to say, although Li Ruobing was also extremely curious, but she would not ask the bottom line like before.
After all, it had nothing to do with her current forced marriage issue.
¡°Fine!¡± Li Ruobing really did not ask more questions, dropped the words turned around and went towards the small lounge.
She went to change clothes.
She had to change back into her professional clothes.
Not long after.
¡°Wu Chen,e here.¡± Li Ruobing called Wu Chen.
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen, who was flipping through his phone, turned his head to look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen stood up and walked to the small lounge.
The lounge door was ajar.
Wu Chen only pushed the door open when he went over, he raised his brows.
¡°Come here¡¡± Li Ruobingid on her side, greeted Wu Chen softly with a smile on her face, and at the same time, she patted the empty seat in front of her.
Chapter 152: She? who?
Chapter 152: She? who?
2: She? who?
Li Ruobing was really beautiful.
At this moment, Li Ruobing, who was lying on her side with her head supported on one hand, was like a work of art, a masterpiece of God!
Seeing Li Ruobing¡¯s expression, Wu Chen could even think of Li Ruobing¡¯s mental journey when she entered the room to change clothes.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of idents?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, walked into the small lounge, closed the door behind him, and continued to walk in, pulling off his tie while walking.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Ruobing frowned immediately.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me a massage? It¡¯s hard to press through the clothes, right?¡± Wu Chen asked back with a smile.
Li Ruobing stoppedughing all of a sudden, sat up and said quietly, ¡°You are so smart, my dear Mr. Wu. It¡¯s so boring!¡±
She originally wanted to trick Wu Chen, but Wu Chen saw through it at a nce.
¡°Stop ying, you can¡¯t y with me.¡± Wu Chen smiled, speaking very provocatively.
While speaking, he had already taken off his coat.
¡°Really? So confident?¡± Li Ruobingughed again, ¡°I wonder if my dear Mr. Wu has ever heard a saying that a hero is saddened by a beauty! No matter how capable you are, don¡¯t you still like me?¡± Li Ruobing was very direct.
¡°Don¡¯t you like me too? Is this your advantage?¡± Wu Chen asked back with a smile, with a slightly teasing tone.
¡°Yes! I admit I like you! I can even say I¡¯m in love with you!¡± Li Ruobing was really unequivocal. She had the character that if she didn¡¯t like, she didn¡¯t like. If she liked, she liked.
¡°There is something about you that fascinates me. Your thinking, your way of speaking, your ability. You fit all my fantasies about a lifelong partner, especially your strength. I can even feel that it¡¯s the tip of the iceberg, so I decided to hold you in my hands! If Su Qingying is obedient, it¡¯s okay, if she is not obedient, even if she is Su Qingying, I will let her admit the oue!
¡°But! Dear Mr. Wu, please remember! Even if I, Li Ruobing, be with you, I will not be a docile cat in Mr. Wu¡¯s arms! On the contrary! You, Mr. Wu, should be docile! Do you understand?¡±
Li Ruobing¡¯s inner strength was fully disyed at this moment!
She wasn¡¯t even afraid of Wu Chen knowing her thoughts!
Wu Chen provoked her!
She said it out and fought back against Wu Chen!
It was also because the two had confirmed their rtionship that she said so much in one breath.
This was obviously an abnormal couple rtionship, especially abnormal!
But this was also what Wu Chen liked most about Li Ruobing. She was really interesting!
The sense of aplishment that could be brought bypletely conquering her was unmatched by any other woman!
Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!
¡°Wow!¡± Wu Chen apuded and sighed to Li Ruobing with a smile, ¡°Wonderful speech! My dear Miss Li, you really dare to say it! Well said! I wish you sess!¡±
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen with a smile.
She was not angry. Rather, her smile was filled with confidence.
Soon, Wu Chenid on Li Ruobing¡¯s quilt, and Li Ruobing rode on his back to give him a massage. This massage had nothing to do with the bet Li Ruobing lost to Wu Chen, because it was Li Ruobing¡¯s initiative, not Wu Chen¡¯s request.
It wasn¡¯t that she suddenly wanted to massage Wu Chen out of nowhere.
But¡ in the office outside, when Wu Chen was teasing her, he acted as if his body was very ufortable and needed a massage.
Wu Chen did exercise, and she heard Wu Chen say that he was sore after exercising.
Yes, he really needed a massage.
But Wu Chen didn¡¯t use the ¡°bet¡± to threaten Li Ruobing to massage him, so he just told her.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t have the habit of ckmailing his own women. Even if he wanted to get a woman, he wouldn¡¯t use that method.
Wu Chen was a person who could keep secrets very well, and his mouth was very tight. If he didn¡¯t want to tell Li Ruobing, he would definitely not say it.
But this time, Wu Chen made Li Ruobing feel at ease.
Then Li Ruobing would make Wu Chen feel at ease.
If he was really ufortable, she would give Wu Chen a massage.
¡°Is your shoulder okay, Mr. Wu?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay¡¡±
¡°How about this?¡±
¡°A little lower, in the middle of the back.¡±
¡°Here?¡±
¡°Hiss! Don¡¯t pinch!¡±
¡°Oh, it hurts Mr. Wu, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±
¡°Can you stop being so weird? You¡¯re panicking.¡±
More than ten minutester, Li Ruobing, who wasn¡¯t very good at massaging, gave Wu Chen a massage on his shoulders, lower back, and arms! And she still kept pressing!
Li Ruobing was really relieved today, not only because Wu Chen told her that, but also because Wu Chen got rid of her father Li Maoren!
Although Wu Chen didn¡¯t say the whole thing, Li Ruobing could imagine¡ how incredible he was.
Wu Chen was able to settle the stubborn Li Maoren after only two hours of conversation, and the subsequent impact it produced was even more terrifying!
No one could do it!
Except Wu Chen!
He seemed to know everything and possessed the pinnacle ofmunication skills! How strong Wu Chen was, Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t fathom at all, and this was what she liked the most about Wu Chen!
Li Ruobing said suddenly, ¡°My dear Mr. Wu, should I massage here?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled back to Li Ruobing.
¡°Do you still want me to continue massage? Just beg me! Beg me, I will continue to massage. This time, it is not a bet lost to you.¡± Li Ruobing also smiled at Wu Chen. She just wanted Wu Chen to beg her, but she also said in a chatty tone.
Wu Chen smiled and said nothing, then stretched out his hand to the side, and picked up the mobile phone that was left on the cab before.
He took the phone and open the dialing interface.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Ruobing asked with a smile but narrowed eyes.
¡°I don¡¯t want to beg you, so I¡¯ll find someone,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Who are you looking for? Su Qingying?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone suddenly changed.
¡°No, Qingying is very busy at work, so it¡¯s better not to dy her work.¡±
¡°Who is that?¡±
¡°She¡¯s not my woman yet, but it¡¯s still easy if I just want her to massage my shoulders!¡± Wu Chen said, with a tone of sudden thought, and smiled.
¡°Her! Younger than you, prettier than you¡¡± Wu Chen said and directly began to enter the number.
¡°Her?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone further aggravated. ¡°Who?!¡±
Chapter 153: Student Song
Chapter 153: Student Song
3: Student Song
¡°Who do you think it could be?¡± After Wu Chen entered the number, he paused to ask Li Ruobing, but he didn¡¯t dial the number.
¡°Younger than me? Prettier than me?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°Yes!¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Is she richer than me?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°No, but her family is richer than yours.¡±
¡°Then¡ is she from Donghai? Someone rom Donghai?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Then¡¡± Li Ruobing was really serious about guessing.
She was very confident. Wu Chen said that she was prettier than her, so she might have reached the level of a celestial being like Su Qingying. There were too few people like this! There couldn¡¯t be one woman out of a million!
stic surgery didn¡¯t count, only natural.
Li Ruobing could also be sure that Wu Chen would never like stic surgery.
So¡ the guesswork was very small!
However, after thinking about it, Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t even guess a name. She didn¡¯t even think of anyone, because among the young women she knew, in Donghai alone, she didn¡¯t know anyone who was more beautiful than herself ¨C a woman with a high value!
Li Ruobing had seen many beautiful women in Donghai these years, for example, there were many in herpany.
Symphony was a very young and energeticpany. Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t be said to be a beauty controler, but because she was in the high-end cosmetics business, when she recruited, good looks were indeed a plus for her.
Because she thought that only women who pursued beauty and care more about their appearance could understand cosmetics better.
It was one aspect of a woman¡¯s natural beauty, and it was also another aspect of knowing how to maintain and understand life.
However, Su Qingying was really the only one who could make Li Ruobing admit that she was ¡°willing to be inferior¡± after seeing so many beautiful people!
¡°Her family is richer than me¡¡± Li Ruobing thought again.
This was also a point to narrow the scope. At present, Li Ruobing¡¯s total personal assets were close to 2 billion, mainly in the Symphony Fashion Company. If they were to be richer than her, the assets should start at least 2 billion.
That was¡
The woman Wu Chen mentioned must be from a billionaire family in the Eastern Sea!
With such a family background, her family must be extremely famous and prestigious in Donghai!
No matter how she thought about it, Li Ruobing thought that she should know her, but then she thought again, maybe she didn¡¯t know her¡
Of course, Li Ruobing knew that she didn¡¯t like to socialize with others in private, so she didn¡¯t know all the billionaires in Donghai. There were opportunities to get to know each other on various asions, but if it came to the homes of these billionaires¡ it seemed difficult to meet everyone in the billionaires¡¯ homes.
¡°Can¡¯t guess?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Li Ruobing got up suddenly, jumped out of bed, walked to the dressing table, and picked up her mobile phone.
Wu Chen turned his head to look at her and said with a smile, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t say a word, and after a few taps on the phone, she put the phone to her ear.
It took more than ten seconds to get through.
¡°Sister, I¡¯m talking to dad¡¡± It was Li Ruotai, who deliberately lowered his voice, and took more than ten seconds to answer. Presumably, he used an excuse to hide out of the room and find a ce where no one was around.
¡°A¡¯Tai, I have a question for you.¡± Li Ruobing said in a serious tone.
¡°Sister, tell me,¡± Li Ruotai immediately replied.
¡°In Donghai, which rich girl do you think is prettier than me?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°How is it possible? Sis, you are the most beautiful! They are all uglier than you!¡± Li Ruotai didn¡¯t hesitate at all.
Li Ruotai was flustered.
His older sister suddenly called to ask this, it was too inexplicable, and he didn¡¯t know if it was an excuse for the olddy to vent her anger. After all, she looked obviously angry when she finished eating. Maybe she just wanted to use him as a punching bag.
¡°Be serious!¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°Please answer me seriously! Say it!¡±
¡°No sister, really none. Don¡¯t you know what you look like? How can anyone be more beautiful than you? No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s tone was extremely sincere.
¡°How about Su Qingying?¡±
¡°Su Qingying¡ If she ispared with the old sister, then she¡ can not bepared¡ It depends on the aesthetics. Anyway, I think you are the prettiest big sister, and Su Qingying is almost embarrassed¡¡±
¡°Okay, shut up!¡± Li Ruobing hung up the phone after finishing speaking and threw the phone on the table, a little annoyed.
She thought that her younger brother, who knew Donghai very well, could help her, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t find anything useful except for him bragging about her! He even said that Su Qingying couldn¡¯tpare?
Li Ruobing was a little worried about his younger brother¡¯s gauge!
¡°Are you going to be so serious?¡± Wu Chen who turned his head teasingly asked.
¡°I am!¡± Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen.
She just wanted to ¡°win¡± against Wu Chen! Everything must be done!
Wu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t talk to Li Ruobing anymore. He looked at the phone, pressed the dial button, and put the phone to his ear.
Seeing Wu Chen¡¯s movement, Li Ruobing climbed onto the quilt again,id down next to Wu Chen, hugged Wu Chen¡¯s neck, and listened.
¡°Du¡beep¡beep¡ hello?¡± The call was made soon, and a sweet girl¡¯s voice rang out from the phone. It was indeed a very gentle feeling, different from Su Qingying¡¯s soft and waxy voice. The voice was obviously a little crisper.
¡°Hello, ssmate Song?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s me¡ you are¡¡± The other party hesitated, she didn¡¯t recognize the strange number and the voice of a strange man.
¡°I heard that ssmate Song is collecting songs recently? I have a few here¡¡± Wu Chen asked first, and then exined with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m also from Donghai University. I just graduated this year. I heard from my ssmates¡¡±
¡°Yes, senior.¡± The other party directly called senior, with a very friendly and cheerful feeling. She asked again, ¡°Senior is from the music department?¡±
¡°No, from theputer department.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Computer department¡ the seniors of theputer department can write songs? You didn¡¯t buy a few songs on purpose to get close to me, did you? Senior, you have evil intentions~¡± Student Song had a tone of debunking Wu Chen, but she was still rxed. It was a half-truth, a bit of a joke.
¡°Oh! You are so smart, you have seen through all of this,¡± Wu Chen also said in a half-joking tone.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop making trouble. Does the senior really have a song?¡± Student Song took the initiative to change the topic.
¡°Yes! The one you will certainly be satisfied with., Wu Chen said.
¡°Ha!¡± Student Song sighed, ¡°How many times have you all said that, but there are not many good ones. It might as well be written by myself¡¡±
¡°Want to buy it?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°I¡¯ll take a look first, then buy it. I have to inspect the goods first. Denior, do you have time now?¡±
¡°Yes, I am here in the CBD, where are you?¡±
¡°Eh? What a coincidence, I am also there ¡ I¡¯m in Block 3, and I have a music studio¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m in Block 7.¡±
¡°Then¡ Ruifeng Coffee. Does the senior know that ce?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The two agreed on the meeting ce, and talked for a bit more before hanging up.
Li Ruobing on the side slightly raised her head, narrowed her eyes and looked at Wu Chen with a pensive expression. The only thing she knew now was that the woman Wu Chen said was more beautiful than her was a college student, from Donghai University!
Her surname was Song.
Song?
Li Ruobing thought about it carefully, but she didn¡¯t realize that there was a family surnamed Song in Donghai whose assets exceeded two billion yuan.
Among the top ten richest people in the Eastern Sea, there was no one with the surname Song.
So¡ Li Ruobing was shocked suddenly, her eyes widened a little, she thought of someone!
(Thanks for Gibberish¡¯s support!!!)
Chapter 154: Legend of the Black Widow
Chapter 154: Legend of the ck Widow
4: Legend of the ck Widow
Seeing the change in Li Ruobing¡¯s expression, Wu Chen knew that she had thought of it, otherwise it would not have been such a change.
¡°The Wu family?¡± Li Ruobing asked, her tone was a little more cautious, as if she was afraid that she might make a wrong guess.
¡°Hmm!¡± Wu Chen nodded with a smile.
¡°Wu Yurong¡¯s daughter?¡± Li Ruobing raised her voice, and her eyes widened a little.
¡°Yes! It¡¯s her.¡± Wu Chen smiled and nodded again.
Li Ruobing sat up, moved to the side, looked at Wu Chen with a frown, and even said in an annoyed tone, ¡°You want to find Wu Yurong¡¯s daughter? And make her massage your shoulders and beat your back? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Wu Yurong will know?¡±
¡°I want to help her fulfill her music dream, and I have no other thoughts about her.¡± Wu Chen sat up as he spoke and then said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous of fart!¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s voice was high again, ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid! You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about, I¡¯m talking about danger. Do you understand the danger? Do you need me to tell you what kind of person Wu Yurong is? You¡¯ll make her daughter a masseuse? Won¡¯t he tear you up?¡±
Li Ruobing reacted greatly.
Not only was Wu Yurong very powerful, but also because¡ Li Ruobing respected Wu Yurong very much. To her, Wu Yurong already had the meaning of ¡°idol¡±.
The top ten richest people in the Eastern Sea, even the tenth one, had an asset scale of more than 6 billion, while the top three had assets of more than 10 billion. A change in stock price might lead to a change in the ranking of the top three, but menial fluctuations did not affect long-term rankings.
In the past five years, the ranking of the top ten richest people in the Eastern Sea changed, but mainly thetter few. The top three had not changed.
The richest man was Su Ruiwen of Jinfu Group! He was in the jewelry business.
The second richest man, Lu Changxin from Qian¡¯an Industry! He did small appliance business.
The third richest man, Wu Weidong from Sen Clothing! Do clothing business.
Wu Yurong was Wu Weidong¡¯s eldest daughter. She was 41 years old this year and was currently the vice chairman of Sen Clothing Group. Wu Yurong had a daughter named Song Xuan who was 20 years old this year.
In Donghai, Wu Yurong could be called a legendary strong woman! Her legend was all aspects! She had given people a feeling of ups and downs in half her life!
Twenty-one years ago, Wu Yurong, who had just graduated from university at the age of twenty-one, got married. It was arranged by her father, Wu Weidong.
Wu Yurong¡¯s marriage partner was the owner of the Lark Group in Central Zhejiang Province. Song Hongguo¡¯s son ¨C Song Xiang!
Wu Weidong and Song Hongguo were college ssmates and old friends.
Although the Lark Group was also in the clothing business, it was different from Sen Clothing. Sen Clothing was engaged in men¡¯s clothing, leisure, and sports, while the Lark Group was in the women¡¯s clothing business. Therefore, the twopanies were not only notpetitors, but theyplemented each other after.
So they married!
As for marriage, Wu Yurong was extremely resistant!
She originally nned to continue to study vocal music after graduating from university, and she had no intention of getting married at all.
It could be said that everything happened unexpectedly!
Back then, Wu Yurong tried her best to resist, but in the end, due to various reasons, she chose to obey.
She got married.
Although she married and even gave birth to a daughter, she separated from her husband directly after giving birth.
Later, there were rumors that the reason why Wu Yurong sumbed to marrying was because Sen Clothing was going through a crisis back then, and Wu Weidong and Wu Yurong made an agreement that as long as Wu Yurong married and gave birth to a child, she could do what she wanted afterwards.
Wu Weidong could no longer control her, which was why she agreed to marry!
This was also the reason why she decisively separated from her husband without any dissuasion.
And this marriage that Wu Yurong was forced to ept onlysted seven years.
Because the Wu family and the Song family fell out! They turned against each other!
The reason for the fallout was veryplicated, and it was difficult for outsiders to know clearly. It was only known that the Song family first gave up the clothing brand they jointly founded after marrying the Wu family, and then created a men¡¯s clothing brand on their own, entering the field where the Wu family was.
Wu Yurong was originally forced to get married. After the two families fell out, she naturally divorced smoothly.
It was only on the issue of custody of the daughter that awsuit was filed.
Wu Yurong won, and she took her six-year-old daughter Song Xuan back to Donghai.
In the next few years, the Wu family and the Song family went to war in an all-out way! Entering the fields operated by the other party sessively, with the same subdivision category, the same price positioning, the same audience group, the same clothing style, stumbling each other, and conducting extremely cruel businesspetition!
It once reached the point where either you die or I die!
This business warsted for five full years before it ended!
And the person who ended this business war was none other than Wu Yurong!
Immediately after she divorced and brought her daughter back to the Eastern Sea, she entered the family business and exploded with amazing energy!
A yearter, she founded Sen Group¡¯s current women¡¯s clothing brand with the highest revenue share ¨C Sen!
Maybe Wu Yurong was a business genius! It¡¯s just that she hadn¡¯t been discovered before.
Four years after Wu Yurong founded the ¡°Sen¡± trademark, the Song family¡¯s Lark Group copsed! Bankruptcy!
The Wu family won the battle!
In other words, Wu Yurong won the battle!
She single-handedly destroyed her former husband¡¯s family! She even¡ forced her ex-husband to death!
Just a few months before Lark¡¯s bankruptcy, the Lark Group, which had a tight financial chain due to itspressed market share and insufficient revenue, had reached the edge of a cliff.
In order to save the family and save thepany, Song Xiang came to Donghai on behalf of the Song family, begged Wu Yurong for mercy, and begged Wu Yurong to give money to save Lark.
He even said that it was for the sake of his daughter, for the sake of the child, he even knelt down in public and begged Wu Yurong in the end.
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t even frown and directly ordered someone to beat Song Xiang out.
Three monthster, the Lark Group went bankrupt and liquidated, and countless people came to collect debts.
On the same day, Song Xiangmitted suicide by jumping off the building!
During that time, almost everyone in the Eastern Sea business district was talking about this matter, thinking that Wu Yurong forced her ex-husband to death.
They even secretly called her a ¡°ck widow¡±, and Wu Yurong thus gained a very special status in Eastern Sea ¨C no one dared to mess with her!
If it¡¯s not necessary, don¡¯t mess with Wu Yurong!
Because she was too ruthless!
Not only these things, but none of the methods she used in recent years was not ruthless! In particr, some methods used in businesspetition to drivepetitors into a desperate situation could even be used as teaching cases in universities.
She was really ruthless!
This iwas s also what Li Ruobing liked most about Wu Yurong.
When Li Ruobing came to Donghai, after hearing the story of Wu Yurong, she admired this woman!
Her current situation was very simr to that of Wu Yurong back then. She was also being forced to marry and made an agreement with her family. Although it was different, Li Ruobing decided to make a bet. But if Li Ruobing lost, the result was the same, she would get married!
If a woman in shackles wanted to be independent and fully control her life, she must be ruthless!
Wu Yurong did it!
Li Ruobing wanted to do it too!
Li Ruobing advocated personal ability and respected capable people! Therefore, Wu Yurong could be said to be Li Ruobing¡¯s most admired woman in Donghai! none of them!
There was another point worth mentioning.
That was, the reason why Wu Yurong was called a legend was that she had a very, very special aspect, which was also very simr to Li Ruobing¡¯s situation ¨C beauty!
Wu Yurong¡¯s current title was ¡°ck Widow¡±, but before, she had a very brilliant title ¨C the number one beauty in the Eastern Sea!
Su Qingying was now the number one beauty in the Eastern Sea!
But the previous owner of this title was Wu Yurong!
This was also one of the reasons why Li Ruobing could associate Wu Yurong with the surname Song, because ¡°ssmate Song¡± was more beautiful than her! Reaching Su Qingying¡¯s level, usually speaking, her mother must also be absolutely super good-looking!
¡°Wu Chen! Please think clearly! My dear Mr. Wu! Can you stop messing around?!¡± Li Ruobing was already warning him.
(Thanks for Gibberish¡¯s support!!!)
Chapter 155: Hairs Exploding
Chapter 155: Hairs Exploding
5: Hairs Exploding
In fact, the emotions in Li Ruobing¡¯s heart were entangled.
She really respected and admired Wu Yurong. Although she met Wu Yurong a handful of times in the past few years in Donghai, usually at some banquets, Wu Yurong was one of the very few she took the initiative to approach.
What Li Ruobing was most worried about was not how Wu Yurong would treat Wu Chen¡
As for Wu Chen¡¯s ability, Li Ruobing no longer doubted him.
For Li Ruobing, the real question was, what should she do if Wu Chen got to that point?
Everyone knew that Wu Chen was her boyfriend. It was fake before, but today it¡¯s real!
What should she do?
Would she lie to Wu Yurong with Wu Chen?
The more Li Ruobing thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She would not let go of Wu Chen, but she also did not want to deceive her idol. This was something that was difficult for her to ept emotionally!
What else can I do?
She just wanted to stop Wu Chen now!
¡°My dear Miss Li, are you a little too nervous now? This doesn¡¯t seem like you anymore.¡± Wu Chen smiled with a rxed tone, ¡°Rx, the things you think about won¡¯t happen. They won¡¯t happen at all. It will not develop as you imagined¡¡±
Seeing Wu Chen¡¯s attitude, Li Ruobing knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade him.
It¡¯s useless.
Li Ruobing¡¯s face darkened, her expression was cold.
She stared at Wu Chen for a few seconds and said quietly, ¡°Wu Chen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a scumbag?¡±
¡°Scumbag? Me?¡± Wu Chen raised an eyebrow at Li Ruobing.
¡°You see that the family is good-looking, so you just go to the house to y tricks, regardless of the consequences¡¡±
¡°I told you, I¡¯m looking for an obedient person to massage my shoulder! It¡¯s not what you think.¡±
¡°You¡ How do you feel about the other party? You¡¯re like this¡¡±
¡°Did I treat you badly?¡± Wu Chen cut off Li Ruobing¡¯s words and asked with a smile.
Li Ruobing was speechless for a while.
What else can she say? It¡¯s hard to describe Wu Chen¡¯s treatment of her! Although Wu Chen always ¡°uses¡± her, what Wu Chen resisted for her was rted to her entire life!
Ding Ruilong, and even the entire Ding family, became Wu Chen¡¯s opponent because of her, Li Ruobing!
Wu Chen never took the initiative to ask her for anything in this matter.
She didn¡¯t take the initiative to give Wu Chen much ¡°sweetness¡±.
Even if she massaged his back, she would ask Wu Chen to beg him.
She was not as good as Su Qingying¡ Su Qingying was obedient and caring in front of Wu Chen.
Li Ruobing was originally calling Wu Chen ¡°scum¡±, but Wu Chen didn¡¯t bother with it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it wasn¡¯t that Wu Chen was a scum, but she was a little¡ too ignorant! Then should I¡
Li Ruobing suddenly shook her head, feeling a little flustered¡
I seemed to be thinking about something else!
¡°Am I not nice to Qingying?¡± Wu Chen smiled and asked Li Ruobing again.
Li Ruobing was still speechless.
What Wu Chen did for Su Qingying, she knew very well!
¡°So? Am I a scumbag?¡± Wu Chen asked Li Ruobing again, smiling.
¡°No¡¡± Li Ruobing replied quietly.
In fact, Li Ruobing just said that Wu Chen was ¡°scum¡± as an excuse!
She wanted to stop Wu Chen with excuses!
In her heart, she didn¡¯t really think that Wu Chen was a scumbag, and she really couldn¡¯t think of any other excuses to stop Wu Chen.
Seeing that Li Ruobing was not talking, Wu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.
He got out of bed and got dressed.
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen for a while, and then suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen turned to look at Li Ruobing and asked with a smile, ¡°For what?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Li Ruobing asked back.
Wu Chen froze for a moment before he understood.
¡°Don¡¯t go to Song Xuan, go to my house tonight, after I get off work,¡± Li Ruobing said again.
She really opened up!
With her personality, there were many things that didn¡¯t need to be entangled so much. Since she established a rtionship with Wu Chen, it would be a matter of time before they sleep together. It didn¡¯t involve mental preparation, because Li Ruobing didn¡¯t need psychology at all. In preparation, she decided that Wu Chen would be her lifelong partner.
She even thought about how many children they would have in the future.
What should happen in the middle would happen, and Li Ruobing would not have the slightest resistance.
Even she wanted to take the initiative.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to control Wu Chen with the routine of refusal and wee¡
She wouldn¡¯t resist, but she also wanted Wu Chen to beg her.
And now!
In order to prevent Wu Chen from causing big trouble, she decided to give it up!
In fact, this was not a problem. There would be more opportunities for Wu Chen to ¡°routine¡± in the future!
¡°Ruobing, I think you may have misunderstood something.¡± Wu Chen looked at Li Ruobing with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Song Xuan, and it¡¯s not what you think, even¡ massage is just an excuse, do you understand?¡±
Li Ruobing was taken aback.
Her expression changed again!
¡°You have to understand that because I know too many things, I can make choices that are beneficial to me at any time, for any reason, and under any opportunity! Who do I know, who do I make friends with¡ are all favorable! It refers to the deeperyers! I just want to get to know Song Xuan. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Li Ruobing¡¯s expression changed.
She understood what Wu Chen meant!
What Wu Chen meant was that he went to Song Xuan not because of a rtionship between a man and a woman, but¡ Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know why, but she directly thought of Su Qingying.
Although the situation was different, Su Qingying¡¯s right to speak in the Su family was changed by Wu Chen¡¯s direct arrangement!
He made Su Qingying change from passively waiting to take over to take the initiative to rebel and take power!
Although afterwards, Wu Chen didn¡¯t ask Su Qingying to control the Jinfu Group to do something for him.
But it¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t ask, he could do so anytime he wanted to!
Li Ruobing thought of her current self again. If Wu Chen asked her to do something for him, then¡ the hairs all over Li Ruobing¡¯s body would explode at the thought of this!
She was startled to realize that she had unknowingly entered a state that could be fully utilized by Wu Chen!
She just wanted Wu Chen to beg her!
Wu Chen only had to ask her. As long as he was willing to ask her, she would definitely be satisfied!
Li Ruobing also thought of Lu Guangnian, Lei Cheng, the man behind Tao Hongying, and Zhan Xiumei who owed Wu Chen a favor¡
This was only what she knew and could guess!
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know how much more he didn¡¯t know!
The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt.
She felt that this might be a game!
A game that had been set up since Wu Chen called her!
Li Ruobing was distracted for a long time.
¡°What the hell are you! What are you nning?!¡± Li Ruobing finally came to her senses, looked up at Wu Chen and asked.
Wu Chen had already put on his clothes when she recovered to speak.
¡°Guess.¡± Wu Chen, who was tidying up his cuffs, raised his head and smiled at Li Ruobing. After speaking, he closed his suit again, and then put one hand in his pocket and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Let yourself live a little easier, and I, of course, won¡¯t hurt you¡ I¡¯m going!¡±
After speaking, he turned and walked out.
Li Ruobing watched Wu Chen go out in the lounge and listened to the sound of Wu Chen¡¯s footsteps leaving the office until they disappeared. She didn¡¯t move for a long time, and she fell into deep thought again after thinking about it.
A few minutester¡
There were five buildings in the CBD, the outside of the first floor was facing the street in the north, and there was Ruifeng Cafe.
With one hand in his pocket, Wu Chen opened the door and entered the coffee shop. He stopped for a while, looked around, and saw a girl with a single ponytail wearing a peaked cap and a mask sitting on the right side by the window.
She was dressed very mysteriously, as if afraid of being recognized.
Wu Chen walked over, pulled up the chair, sat down directly opposite the girl, and then smiled and said, ¡°Student Song, are you still so afraid of being secretly photographed?¡±
(Thanks for Gibberish¡¯s support!!!)
Chapter 156: East University School Girl
Chapter 156: East University School Girl
6: East University School Girl
The girl with a single ponytail who was dressed mysteriously saw Wu Chen sitting down and talking to her. She was stunned for a moment before she realized. She habitually nced around and then pulled down the ck mask a little.
She did not take it off, but hung it on her chin.
In this way, the top and bottom of her face were still covered by the peaked cap and mask, and only the main part in the middle was exposed. Of course, This allowed people to see her beauty. But also because of the cover, it was not so ¡°shocking¡±!
¡°You recognize me?¡± the girl asked, the sweet and soft voice was Song Xuan.
¡°You are the only one in the coffee shop who is afraid of being watched. You wear a mask while drinking coffee? Is it difficult to recognize you?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Wow, senior, you are so smart.¡± Song Xuan smiled half-jokingly, then looked at Wu Chen again, and frowned slightly with a smiling face.
¡°Senior¡ I seem to have seen you¡¡± She looked familiarly at Wu Chen.
It was not surprising, because although Wu Chen was not handsome, he was not ¡°average-looking¡±.
In most women¡¯s aesthetics, Wu Chen could be called a handsome guy.
Wu Chen had never been in a rtionship before July 7th this year. In aputer department where there were many wolves and few flesh, it was not easy to fall in love.
However, good looks were always eye-catching and easy to be remembered.
¡°Maybe we met in the second canteen.¡± Wu Chen responded with a casual smile.
In fact, during Wu Chen¡¯s school years, he met Song Xuan too many times!
It¡¯s just that every time he saw Song Xuan, he would remember it.
Song Xuan saw him, but she couldn¡¯t remember him.
Although Song Xuan only entered East China University the year beforest, and only nowpleted her sophomore semester and started her junior this year, she had been the most famous, most talked about, and most shining female student at East China University since she entered school!
And it¡¯s not just because of her background! Also because of her super good looks!
Before she entered East China University, there were a few ¡°campus beauties¡± in East China University, and those young and invincible girls were indeed beautiful. ording to Wu Chen¡¯s strict standard, they were all close to 9 points. In any university in the world, there would be so many beautiful top-notch female students, without exception!
East China University was originally a university with many beautiful women, because it has a dance academy, a music academy, and broadcasting and hosting academy.
East China University had always been full of controversy on the issue of who is the number one school belle, and each had their own opinions. This matter was all about aesthetics, and no one was right or wrong!
Until Song Xuan entered school!
She directly obliterated all voices of doubt and debate, and unified the opinions of all male students and even female students!
Song Xuan was the undisputed school belle of East China University!
And she¡¯s the only school flower!
No matter how beautiful the other girls were, they were at least one level behind her! Not long after Song Xuan enrolled in East China University, a strange atmosphere even formed in East China University. That was, the phrase ¡°You are more beautiful than Song Xuan¡± was tantamount to cursing!
It was simr to saying to a man, ¡°Yes! You are rich, you are awesome, you are richer than the world¡¯s richest man!¡±
It was a very ironic curse!
Song Xuan¡¯s beauty was indisputable!
But for Wu Chen, Song Xuan¡¯s appearance score was 9.5 points!
However, she and Su Qingying didn¡¯t have the same style. Su Qingying had an aura and looked like a fairy, while Song Xuan had the style of a gentle and graceful little woman.
That¡¯s why Song Xuan only had an impression of Wu Chen and felt that she had seen him before, but Wu Chen remembered seeing her many times, because Wu Chen was just a handsome ordinary student in school, but Song Xuan was the belle of the University who attracted everyone¡¯s attention wherever she went.
It was also because she was so beautiful, Song Xuan had developed the habit of wearing a mask when she went out.
She was not a celebrity, but she would be watched by a group of people wherever she went. When she sat in a coffee shop, the man with his girlfriend at the next table would sneak a nce at her, and someone even secretly take a picture of her, which caused her some distress.
¡°Seniors always go to the second canteen to eat?¡±
¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t go there a lot in the past few months before graduation this year. They changed to the cook, and it¡¯s not so delicious.¡±
¡°Yes, everyone said that at the student union, and the school said they would change her, but they still hadn¡¯t.¡±
The two casually said a word, and they obviously felt that the rtionship has be a lot closer. It was not particrly special, but outside of school, it was special.
¡°Senior, we haven¡¯t officially introduced yet. Song Xuan¡¡± Song Xuan smiled and stretched out her hand to Wu Chen. She was a girl who loved to smile, and she always had a smile on her face.
¡°Wu Chen,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile and shook hands with Song Xuan.
¡°Did the senior bring anything? Is it a USB sh drive or handwritten¡¡± Song Xuan asked Wu Chen again.
¡°Hmm¡¡± Wu Chen pondered for a while and said with a smile, ¡°Have you brought a pen and paper?¡±
She put herputer bag and luxury bag,ptop and things that girls often carry. She brought them all.
¡°What else? I¡¯ll write it for you.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Write¡ write it now?¡± Song Xuan¡¯splexion changed.
¡°It¡¯s all in my mind¡¡± Wu Chen pointed to his head.
¡°Senior, you are not here to y me, are you? You will make me hate you~¡± Song Xuan said in a joking tone. While speaking, she had already picked up her bag and got a pen and paper.
She also wrote songs by herself, and if the inspiration was often idental, so she often carries a pen and paper in her bag.
The ¡°paper¡± that Song Xuan handed over was a very thick notebook, half of which were lyrics written by Song Xuan herself. She first opened it, there would be a feeling of chaos, inexplicable words, paragraphs, and some like ¡°Modern poetry¡± because the lyrics themselves were meant to rhyme.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t look too much. He had seen it too many times in reincarnation.
He turned to the very back, a nk page, and started writing the lyrics directly. Of course, the first thing he wrote was the title of the song ¡°Soul Cure¡±.
Song Xuan looked forward slightly and said, ¡°Soul Cure¡¡±
Wu Chen wrote the lyrics very quickly, without any pause.
Within ten minutes, hundreds of words of lyrics were written.
But he didn¡¯t listen to it, and he wrote ¡°digital numbered notation¡± at the corresponding position on the lyrics.
When he wrote the lyrics, he just wrote it in nk lines, and there was a position.
Lyrics and music!
It was faster to write numbered notation, so it took only a few minutes to write, and then Wu Chen didn¡¯t stop.
He actually wrote the remix score and even marked the instruments used for the remix!
Song Xuan kept watching, her expression became more and more different.
Although Wu Chen wrote it now, but what Wu Chen said was kept in his mind.
Song Xuan thought it was because he had memorized the simple lyrics, because the two met in a hurry, and Wu Chen happened to be nearby and not at home, so he didn¡¯t bring the original manuscript.
That¡¯s why he had to write it now.
But Wu Chen not only wrote arge section of lyrics, but also wrote a melody score. What¡¯s even more frightening was that Wu Chen actually started to write a remix score and directly marked various instruments!
Mixing was a very professional thing, which was different from writing andposing. Usually, mixing was determined after the song had been made.
It could only be confirmed after recording countless times!
But Wu Chen wrote this directly.
If a professional music producer lost the original, he might be able to write everything from memory, but the key was! It was impossible to write so fast without pausing! Especially the mixing part, it¡¯s veryplicated! It was impossible to remember every little detail so clearly, and it would take repeated attempts to ¡°get it back¡±.
However, Wu Chen never stopped at all.
This feeling¡ Song Xuan even felt that this senior named Wu Chen was fooling her!
He had a bit of musical background, and then, he came over to mock her!
Chapter 157: Do you think I look like a fool?
Chapter 157: Do you think I look like a fool?
7: Do you think I look like a fool?
Song Xuan had been tricked by others.
Influenced by her mother, she had a musical dream since she was a child. Although her mother Wu Yurong always opposed it, she did not forbid her to take music as a hobby, because that was also her mother Wu Yurong¡¯s current hobby.
Song Xuan studied business administration at East China University, and she followed her mother¡¯s arrangement to study, but most of her spare time was spent on various things rted to music. She liked to write songs and wanted to be a singer. It was known in the university.
Song Xuan started collecting songs not long after entering East China University, because East China University had a music school with many majors.
She also wrote songs herself and posted them anonymously on major online music tforms, but they didn¡¯t cause any waves.
The reason why she posted the song anonymously¡ She knew very well that if she showed her face and released the song, or even entered the streaming industry, she would soon be popr!
But she didn¡¯t do this, firstly because her family would not allow it, and secondly, she didn¡¯t want to ¡°be famous by her face¡±!
She was not short of money!
Her love for music was pure! It had nothing to do with money!
No matter how popr a singer she could be, she would never make more money than her family!
She just simply wanted to be a singer and wanted the public to like her singing.
She was also very aware of how beautiful she was, and she understood very well that if she showed her face, no one would pay attention to her singing.
She didn¡¯t want to be like this.
In the past two years, she released a lot of songs, and she received thousands of songs.
There were too many, and it was also because she was beautiful that too many people wrote songs for her and wanted to sell them to her. Most of them were men.
In the matter of receiving songs, she had been ¡°tricked¡± not once or twice.
Usually to get close to her, they just write something casually, and thene to her to sell.
Some even didn¡¯t ask for money. They say that they¡¯d just give it to her.
Song Xuan was very annoyed by these things and felt that those people were so boring, but she had a good temper and never got angry with anyone because of this. After all, no one dared to disturb her too much!
In East China University, she was the object that those ¡°brothers¡± dared not chase after. The richer the family, the less they dared to approach her, for fear of being misunderstood!
It was because her mother, Wu Yurong let her go and forbade her to fall in love in college!
She had to wait until after graduation.
She let go of Wu Yurong¡¯s temper and style, and if she didn¡¯t let her daughter fall in love during college, then the children of other families in Donghai would naturally be warned by the family!
But they didn¡¯t just go after Song Xuan just because she was pretty¡ If Wu Yurong found out, something big would happen!
It was also because those rich and powerful young masters in the university did not dare to approach Song Xuan easily, which led to ordinary male students having the courage to approach Song Xuan and the excuse to be able to approach Song Xuan.
Wu Chen was still writing.
The writing speed was also super fast, and the writing was very beautiful.
Finally¡
¡°Okay¡¡± After Wu Chen finished writing, he put down his pen, looked up at Song Xuan, and handed over the notebook, ¡°Look?¡±
Although he already felt that Wu Chen might be here to y tricks on her, she hadn¡¯t read the song yet. It would definitely be wrong to jump to conclusions about the specifics. Song Xuan was skeptical, and out of politeness, she still had a sweet smile on her face.
After taking the notebook, Song Xuan began to read the contents.
The lyrics were written¡ very well!
As for the melody¡ Song Xuan tried to ¡°hum¡± in her mind, it was also very good!
Mixing was¡ hard to judge. You must listen to the effect to judge the mixing. It was veryplicated just by looking at the text, and it was hard to imagine how good or bad it was.
¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s totally okay. It¡¯s better than most of the songs I¡¯ve received.¡± Song Xuan looked at Wu Chen with a smile and said, only giving a ¡°good¡± evaluation, but said that it was better than most of the songs she had received. That¡¯s a very high rating!
If an ordinary person, or a person with a rough understanding of music theory looks at these written by Wu Chen, the lyrics alone will feel very well written! If you try to hum the melody and watch the mix, you will have a ¡°very good¡± feeling! And maybe even ¡°not understand¡± or ¡°amazing¡±!
This is because they don¡¯t know it very well.
The more you know, the more you won¡¯t!
The more you understand, the less they would think it was good!
It¡¯s like many singers in Wu Chen¡¯s previous life. Before they became famous, they wrote songs themselves. They wrote a lot. They even tried to write songs for some singers to show to others. The other party would not listen to it, and it was even regarded as ¡°garbage¡±!
But the end result is that the person who wrote the song, after failing to sell the song, chose to sing it themselves, and then a hit! A huge hit! Even reached a phenomenon, leading the trend of pop music! Bing a singer-songwriter!
That¡¯s what happens.
But you can¡¯t deny people who refuse to ept songs because of this kind of thing and think they are not good enough! That is not true.
Quite the opposite.
Those musicians who have achieved fame long ago really have high musical attainments!
Because of this, they have written too many songs, they have seen too many words, too many songs, too many people want to sell to them, thousands of new songs, they have seen and heard ¡°Small Samples¡±, many of which they thought were good works, were not epted by the public after they were released, and became extremely failed works!
Sessful music had never been a ¡°solitary pleasure¡±!
You have to like it yourself, and the public must also like it! Otherwise it is a failure!
As for Song Xuan¡¯s music appreciation level, although it was far from the level of a professional musician, she collected too many songs and listened too many songs in the past few years. But they all turned out to be ¡ª terrific failures!
After posting it online, there was really no ssh at all.
Now, Song Xuan, who had suffered a blow, would not give any song a top-level evaluation.
Song Xuan¡¯s reaction was within Wu Chen¡¯s expectations.
Wu Chen even knew what she was thinking at the moment!
¡°Buy it?¡± Wu Chen asked directly with a smile.
¡°Buy,¡± Song Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate, she would definitely buy a song that she could rate as ¡°good¡±.
¡°How much will you give?¡± Wu Chen asked Song Xuan again.
¡°One thousand.¡± Song Xuan directly quoted.
The price was not low!
There was no high barrier to entry in the songwriter industry. Composing music requires a little professional knowledge, but writing lyrics does not have it at all. It can be written by an individual, the difference between good and bad!
This led to too many people being mixed in this industry, not to mention ordinary people, but groups of people from various music colleges across the country. They had basically done writing and selling songs, and want to sell them to musicpanies. The email could be sent, but 99.9% of the works couldn¡¯t even pass the initial review of the musicpany. The musicpany received arge number of such ¡°junk lyrics¡± every day, and very few of them could be seen.
Because of this situation, the overall ie of the songwriter industry was very low, since thepetition is too fierce.
For example, if a musicpany received a song, it usually costed only 5,000 yuan! Those that could sell for tens of thousands of yuan were all excellent! But there were very few of them! Even for professional lyricists andposers, they only needed tens of thousands of dors to write a song! Only some ¡°golden brand¡± songwriters could make a lot of money, and they could even directly get the share after the release.
And Song Xuan, no matter what her family background was, she iwa just a student.
She collected songs at school, five hundred or one thousand at once, which was the normal price.
¡°I did the sound mixing,¡± Wu Chen reminded with a smile.
¡°Then¡ two thousand?¡± Song Xuan raised the price after thinking about it. She really didn¡¯t care about money, and of course she wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of.
Wu Chen looked at Song Xuan with a smile and stopped talking.
¡°Three thousand?¡± Song Xuan understood what Wu Chen meant and raised the price again.
¡°One hundred thousand!¡± Wu Chen made an offer!
Song Xuan was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard it wrong, and then she stared at Wu Chen with a shocked expression on her face.
She heard it right, it was impossible to hear it wrong!
Wu Chen actually offered one hundred thousand!
This was a price that even a famous songwriter couldn¡¯t get!
¡°Senior, you¡ are you here to y tricks on me?¡± Song Xuan calmed down and asked, ¡°Do you think I look like I¡¯ll be taken advantage of?¡±
Chapter 158: Let her understand what she missed!
Chapter 158: Let her understand what she missed!
8: Let her understand what she missed!
Wu Chen¡¯s asking price was enough to be described as ¡°extremely exaggerated¡± and ¡°unbelievable¡±!
If he was a songwriter who had already written popr songs and was already famous, it was understandable to ask for this price.
Even if the asking price was high, seeing that Song Xuan¡¯s family has money and doesn¡¯t care about money, so it was understandable to ask more!
But Wu Chen was a college graduate who just graduated from East China University!
Still from the Department of Computer Science¡
Just writing a song casually like this, he dared to ask for a hundred thousand! It was a hundred times what Song Xuan initially quoted! This made Song Xuan feel that Wu Chen wasn¡¯t crazy, but Wu Chen just came here to mock her!
¡°One hundred thousand!¡± Wu Chen repeated it again with a smile, and then said ¡°Student Song, you just need to tell me whether you ept it or not! That¡¯s fine! We have nothing to discuss in this regard. I have a few other songs that are also at this price.¡±
¡°Of course I don¡¯t ept it,¡± Song Xuan said, she still had a good temper, although she was sure in her heart that Wu Chen was ying tricks on her, but she was not angry, but her smile was a little less .
¡°Then¡ there¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± Wu Chen said, reaching out to Song Xuan, ¡°Give it to me.¡±
Song Xuan was surprised.
Nothing to talk about?
Is it some kind of ying hard to get?
In Song Xuan¡¯s memory, the ultimate goal of everyone who came to y tricks on her was to get close to her and be an acquaintance with her.
So no matter what the process was, none of them took the initiative to end the conversation with her. If she didn¡¯t open her mouth and stop talking, the other party would look like they could chat with her forever!
Writing songs for her and wanting to sell them to her was just a way to get close to her, a pretext to talk to her!
With a surprised expression, Song Xuan handed the notebook to Wu Chen again.
Wu Chen took it and wanted to tear up the song he wrote, but stopped just as he was about to tear it up.
¡°Student Song is not the kind of person who would giarize. Although we just met formally, there is still some trust.¡± Wu Chen closed the notebook with a smile, and handed it back to Song Xuan, ¡°I won¡¯t tear it up. Your notebook is pretty good, it won¡¯t be perfect after tearing up two pages.¡±
Wu Chen stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±
After speaking, he turned around and left with a smile.
Really gone!
Not a word of unnecessary nonsense was said!
Song Xuan looked at Wu Chen¡¯s back in a daze, watched Wu Chen push the door out of the coffee shop, and finally pulled up the mask on her chin, muttering, ¡°Weird¡±.
She looked down at the notebook in her hand.
She opened it and read the song written by Wu Chen again.
It¡¯s really good, like the good songs she received before, with various advantages.
But¡ that¡¯s all.
No one could urately control the taste of the public. Whether a song was sessful or not depended on whether the public liked it. Whether the song was good or not was secondary, or in other words, it was only a basis for possible sess.
So¡ Although Song Xuan thought that the song written by Wu Chen was good, she didn¡¯t think that this song will be popr, or that the possibility of bing popr was extremely low¡ She had been disappointed too many times!
She didn¡¯t even dare to hope.
With the asking price of 100,000, she wouldnot ept it. Of course, she would definitely not giarize, just keep it in the notebook and read it.
However, Song Xuan didn¡¯t know that this song ¡°Soul Cure¡± written by Wu Chen was sure to be popr! And it¡¯s the kind that will be popr overnight!
Totally sure!
Because Wu Chen checked it!
Wu Chen was once trapped on July 7th for a thousand years, a total of 365,000 days and nights! He had done almost everything, so he naturally thought about being a star, even for a day! After all, it would be reset, at most one day!
For this reason, Wu Chen studied music and pop singing.
Then, he started to post songs like crazy on the Inte.
The songs he released first were all famous songs from his previous life, those ssic songs that have be memories of a generation! He took it directly and used it, but the result was beyond his expectation. Some of them could produce heat on the same day, but some could not.
Factors of the times, the need for time to ferment, etc., all affected whether a song can quickly be popr.
After that, Wu Chen started to write and release songs by himself.
He learned it during his reincarnation. He could write and sing.
It¡¯s so boring being stuck on the same day! Just to pass the time, he started to try. A very interesting experiment was to wake up every morning after the reset, quickly write out all the songs conceived the day before, and then find a professional recording studio to record the songs immediately. At two o¡¯clock, it would be released on all major music tforms across the Inte.
After that, wait for the results and look at the data of the major tforms.
Because one day was too short to ferment, Wu Chen took the initiative to speed up the fermentation. The method was also simple, that is, find some music big streamerss, music connoisseurs, and rted ounts on the Inte, and give them money to forward rmendations¡
This was normal publicity methods, superstars also need to publicize when they release albums.
During that time, Wu Chen posted a huge amount of songs, and writing songs was a great way to pass the time. He also wrote a lot. When he was full of inspiration, he could write more than a dozen songs a day.
If the ¡°saliva songs¡± with simple lyrics and simple melody were included, the number of songs written by Wu Chen during that period of reincarnation was more than 3,000!
Of these more than 3,000 songs, most of them didn¡¯t even make a ssh after they were released.
The main reason was that the time was too short. After deducting the time for recording songs, the fermentation time left for the songs was less than a day. Maybe some songs would be popr after a long time, but Wu Chen in the reincarnation had no ¡°future¡±.
So most of the songs were not popr.
There were also popr ones!
A total of 67 songs!
The result of the experiment was that among the more than 3,000 songs written by Wu Chen, there are a total of 67 songs, which could be popr on the Inte in less than a day!
This ratio could be said to be very high, because what was wanted was not ¡°popr¡±, but ¡°popr overnight¡±. These werepletely two concepts! No matter how awesome a musician was, even if he was the top of the era who had produced thousands of songs, he dared not say that he had a few songs that became popr in one day! It didn¡¯t count if a star¡¯s song was immediately popr, because that¡¯s a star! They came with scary traffic!
Whether they could create a song that would be popr in a day was basically a matter of fate, and the probability was lower than winning the first prize in a lottery.
Therefore, Wu Chen¡¯s ratio of ¡°popr overnight¡± was not only high, it could even be said to be terrifyingly high!
The reason for this was not because Wu Chen¡¯s creative level was heaven-defying, but because¡ he was reincarnated on the same day. During the experiment, he became more and more familiar with what songs do the public like to listen to!
He had mastered the music preferences of the public in the current era! The degree of understanding was extremely deep!
In other words, other musicians cannot guarantee that it was difficult to judge what type, style, and lyrics and melody music the public must like today!
But Wu Chen knew it!
Of course, ¡°popr overnight¡± wass still too harsh, so even in thete stage of the experiment, Wu Chen¡¯s sess rate was high, but it was impossible to hit every shot, there were too many influencing factors.
Nheless, he made 67 hit songs!
¡°Soul Cure¡± was one of them!
Song Xuan had no idea what she had missed.
After leaving the coffee shop, Wu Chen went directly back to the underground parking lot of Block 7 of the CBD, and then drove away in a Lamborghini.
After driving the car out of the underground garage, Wu Chen, who was driving with one hand, made a call.
The other party quickly picked up.
¡°Hello, Weishan Music.¡± The man who answered the phone was a very polite male voice, an employee of a recording studio called ¡°Weishan Music Studio¡±.
This studio was for recording, with a full set of imported equipment, extremely professional.
Of course, the price was expensive.
This studio was in Donghai! It was the most frequently rented recording studio by Wu Chen during the reincarnation!
Wu Chen was going to record a song!
He wanted to post the song anonymously!
Just today, right now!
Wu Chen wanted Song Xuan to understand what she had missed! Let her take the initiative to find him, and even let her roll around pretending to be cute and beg him pitifully!
¡°I¡¯ll rent it for three hours!¡± Wu Chen said directly into the phone.
¡°Hmm¡ Excuse me sir, there is a band in¡¡± The other party¡¯s tone was apologetic.
¡°I¡¯ll pay ten times the rent,¡± Wu Chen interrupted.
¡°Uh¡ good sir! When will you arrive? I¡¯ll arrange it for you right away!¡±
Chapter 159: Release a song! Data Explosion!
Chapter 159: Release a song! Data Explosion!
9: Release a song! Data Explosion!
Around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Siye Building, West Huijin Road, Donghai City.
This was an old office building, and Weishan Studio was located in this office building.
Wu Chen parked the car in the parking space outside the office building, and then walked in directly.
Because it was an old office building, the management was not very strict. As long as things were not being moved from upstairs to down, the security guards would not care or ask questions.
Taking the elevator to the eighth floor, Wu Chen arrived at the door of the studio soon and directly opened the door to enter.
The Weishan studio had arge area. Although there was only one recording studio, both the decoration and the equipment used are top-notch in Donghai. It wasparable to the recording studios of some major musicpanies.
The fees were high!
The recording studio was charged by the hour, usually a few hundred dors per hour.
As for Weishan, the fee for an hour is 1800! This was the price of a personal song recording. If it was recorded by a symphony band or an orchestra, the price per hour would exceed 5,000!
Wu Chen directly gave ten times the quotation; 18,000 for one hour, and 54,000 for three hours.
For Wu Chen who had tens of millions in his bank card, this was nothing.
When Wu Chen entered the studio, all the staff in the studio were already waiting for Wu Chen, and they were all ready. This kind of high-end recording studio had all kinds of professionals, such as tuners, and sound mixers.
Wu Chen did not need to bring people. He just had to tell them what to do.
After Wu Chen remixed the lyrics and music, the recording officially started.
Soon, it was five p.m.
After Wu Chen finished recording the song, he walked out of the studio.
There were two more things in his hand, a USB sh drive, and a Blu-ray CD with a protective case! Both the USB sh drive and the CD were sent by the studio, and they both stored Wu Chen¡¯s recorded songs. Except for the different sound quality levels, there was no difference in other things.
He went downstairs and get in the car.
After arriving in the car, Wu Chen put his things away, then took out his phone and turned it on!
His mobile phone was turned off when the official song recording started, and he didn¡¯t turn it on until now.
After turning on the phone, several text messages came in immediately.
They were all reminder text messages that someone called. Wu Chen flipped through them casually. There were three people in total. From the numbers, he knew that they were Li Ruobing, Su Qingying, and Mu Qianqian who had called when he turned off the phone.
Wu Chen drove the car out and called Li Ruobing back first.
¡°Why did you turn off the phone?¡± Li Ruobing asked directly without waiting for Wu Chen to speak as soon as the phone was connected.
¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
¡°What are you busy with? With whom? Song Xuan?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°No, I¡¯m busy with other things,¡± Wu Chen replied and asked teasingly with a smile, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? Song Xuan? We¡¯ve already separated. Do you think¡ I¡¯m with her¡¡±
Li Ruobing was not worried.
Ever since Wu Chen left her to look for Song Xuan, she had been worried that she couldn¡¯t stop Wu Chen, but she was afraid that Wu Chen would cause trouble. Now Wu Chen said that they had separated¡
She believed him. She didn¡¯t think Wu Ch would like about this kind of thing to her!
¡°Qingying called you and said she couldn¡¯t get through to you, so she called me,¡± Li Ruobing decisively changed the subject.
¡°Yes, I know,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I have to work overtime tonight.¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t say anything more.
She wanted to ask where Wu Chen and Song Xuan were now, but she knew that Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t tell her, so she didn¡¯t ask.
After finishing the call with Li Ruobing, Wu Chen called Su Qingying.
¡°Honey, why did you turn off the phone?¡±
¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±
¡°Well¡ I¡¯ve taken care of Qianqian¡¯s matter.¡±
¡°How did you do it?¡±
Su Qingying exined the situation.
The matter of Mu Qianqian being sent to study abroad was actually very difficult to deal with because of a number of things: Mu Sihai¡¯s family affairs, Mu Qianqian was still in school, and no one else had a say in this matter.
However, it was not impossible to solve. Su Qingying used a very simple method ¨C let Mu Qianqian join Jinfu for internship!
Of course, it¡¯s not formal. Mu Qianqian would have to go to school in the future, so she had time during the summer vacation.
She was equivalent to a high school student taking a summer job!
But her part-time job was very, very high! She became the assistant to the executive vice president of Jinfu Group!
The reason why Mu Sihai sent his daughter to go abroad was because Mu Qianqian was too wild, always getting into trouble, even causing big trouble!
If Mu Qianqian could behave herself, he would definitely not give her away! Taking a summer job was a good way, and more importantly¡ that¡¯s an internship with Su Qingying!
No one dared not to take Su Qingying seriously.
So this matter was not just about Mu Qianqian¡¯s work, but also¡ an opportunity for Mu Sihai and the Su family to get closer!
Su Qingying said that she met Mu Sihai this afternoon and talked about the matter.
Mu Sihai was extremely surprised that his daughter had such friendship with Su Qingying. Su Qingying didn¡¯t mention Mu Qianqian going abroad, and Mu Sihai didn¡¯t mention it either. One could say that he fully agreed to Mu Qianqian¡¯s short-term internship at Jinfu. Even in front of Su Qingying, he told Mu Qianqian to learn from her, saying that such an opportunity was so rare¡
As a strong woman whose talents were widely praised, Mu Sihai was naturally willing to let his daughter follow her.
¡°Honey, how did I do?¡± Su Qingying asked at the end, as if waiting for Wu Chen¡¯spliment.
¡°That¡¯s great, Qingying is so powerful.¡± Wu Chen boasted.
Su Qingying was really very wise. By doing this, she seemed to be giving the Mu family and the Su family an opportunity to get closer, but on the other hand, it was also an opportunity for her to establish her own independent and powerfulwork!
Hearing Wu Chen¡¯s praise, Su Qingyingughed, very happy. She said ¡°My husband is even better,¡± and then whispered, ¡°Husband, I can¡¯t go to you today. I have to go home. I can¡¯t be there every day. If I am not at home, I will be suspected¡¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I also have something to do.¡± Wu Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Is Qianqian still with you?¡±
¡°Yes, she is serious about studying. I asked the secretary to take her. She seems to be afraid of being asked how her work is when she goes home, so she just¡¡±
After chatting with Su Qingying for a bit more, Wu Chen hung up.
But he didn¡¯t call Mu Qianqian. He called Su Qingying again because of one thing. Now that they were finished talking, he put away the phone and Wu Chen stepped on the gas pedal.
elerate!
He went home and sing!
After more than ten minutes¡
Wu Chen, who was driving, frowned slightly and nced at the rearview mirror. He noticed a car following him!
This was not the first time Wu Chen felt being followed today, but he was still notpletely sure. But now, he was finally sure! Although the other party changed cars, Wu Chen saw through his habitual tracking of the driving trajectory!
It was a master!
A master of top-notch tracking skills! Not those idiots under Wang Zhuangyuan.
Moreover, Wu Chen ¡°didn¡¯t know¡± the other party!
This showed that it was definitely not from the Eastern Sea!
From this, Wu Chen was able to judge ¨C it was the person sent by Ding Ruilong!
Those who came from outside were following like this, there should be no other person except Ding Ruilong!
Meng Junhao should know about this, but Wu Chen said that he didn¡¯t need to tell him if he discovered anything. He could just do what Ding Ruilong told him to do!
Is iting soon? Wu Chen thought about it and smiled. I didn¡¯t want to get rid of the other party, so I pretended not to know.
After more than half an hour¡
Wu Chen returned to his home in Huafu, Donghai. He would not go to the old house today, since there was noputer there.
He went back to the vi and entered the study.
Wu Chen turned on the ultra-high configurationputer that Li Ruotai had prepared but hadn¡¯t used before. After some operations, he released the single ¡°Soul Cure¡± he had just recorded on all major music tforms on the Inte. It¡¯s a new registration, and the stage name of the song was ¡°Morning Fog¡±, which was the reverse homonym of Wu Chen.
Afterwards, Wu Chen privately messaged some big music vloggers on major public media tforms, and some of them didn¡¯t reply to Wu Chen right away, so Wu Chen called them directly, naturally to discuss ¡°business cooperation¡± in terms of promotion.
Around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, it¡¯s all done.
After that, Wu Chen ordered takeaway, had a meal, and then went to the basement gym to exercise.
Until around ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Wu Chen, who had taken a shower, came to the study again wearing a bathrobe.
He looked at theputer.
After a brief check, Wu Chen, who looked at the detailed data on the background of the ount, smiled again.
Data Explosion!
Chapter 160: They are going to attack you! be careful!
Chapter 160: They are going to attack you! be careful!
60: They are going to attack you! be careful!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t miss it, after all, it was a song that had been tested a long time ago, and everything was not beyond Wu Chen¡¯s expectations.
The song ¡°Soul Cure¡± was only released four hours ago, but it has already attracted great attention on all major tforms. The initial attention was brought by those music big vloggers, who gave the initial exposure, but theter stage of the data trend had nothing to do with them, it depended on the quality of the song and whether the public liked it.
And the data trend of the song ¡°Soul Cure¡± could be said to be beyond the expectations of the big vloggers who promoted it!
They were just picking up business, collecting money to forward a rmendation, and just a fewpliments.
Whether the song would be popr or not had nothing to do with them, and they didn¡¯t care.
But the song ¡°Soul Cure¡± could really surprise them. The reason why Wu Chen surprised them was because their microblog reposts,ments and likes data were extremely abnormal, abnormally high! And some of them, afterpleting the task of ¡°business cooperation¡±, even took the initiative to repost the rmendation many times, and interacted withizens in thement section.
What¡¯s more, Wu Chen didn¡¯t find a big vlogger to cooperate with, so he joined the ranks of rmending this song as if he was chasing the poprity!
This song was really hot!
Wu Chen could see through the background information of the major music tform ounts that at around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, ¡°Soul Cure¡± entered the top 100 of the Penguin Music Promotion Monthly List! At about the same time, it also entered the top 100 of Soyi Music¡¯s original song list!
On the Kumao music tform, this song entered the top 30 on the original new song weekly list at around 8:30.
Promotion speed explosion!
Comparing the data trend of the top three music tforms, ¡°Soul Cure¡± had the best trend on Penguin Music, Penguin Music was also thergest music tform with the highest traffic, and the most people listen to songs on this tform, so the data was the most explosive!
In just four hours after the song was released, more than 50,000 people had listened to ¡°Soul Cure¡±.
The number of ys of this song was actually not very meaningful in the early stage. After all, a group of big vloggers rmended it, so there would always be people who would listen to it. After listening to it once, it was meaningless to stop listening!
What matters was the number of reposts andments.
The number of reposts exceeded 1,000, and the number ofments exceeded 400.
Comments had the highest gold content!
Even if it was a new song released by a superstar, and the song had further be popr and became a ¡°phenomenal song¡±, it was not easy to umte more than 100,000ments during the hottest period of this song, although some old songs ¡°became popr¡± due to special events, and even umted hundreds of thousands ofments, the time span of umtedments was at least a few years.
Wu Chen has only released the song for four hours!
Data was going to grow!
In other words, although ¡°Soul Cure¡± only had 400ments now, by tomorrow¡ there might be thousands ofments!
Wu Chen looked at the data for a while, then turned off theputer.
He went to sleep.
Let¡¯s see how much the data will explode tomorrow!
¡ª
New day, July 14, 2020.
At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Wu Chen opened his eyes on time, looking at the European-style ceiling covered with gold leaf, Wu Chen smiled, as long as the time could pass normally as he wanted, he would be happy.
He went up, washed and dressed.
Wu Chen, who had just finished tidying up and was about to go out for breakfast, subconsciously stopped when he entered the living room, and scanned the luxurious living room of the vi¡
Something was wrong!
Someone had been in this living room!
And after he went to bedst night.
In the millennium reincarnation, Wu Chen¡¯s memory would get better and better as the number of resets increased, and it finally reached a terrifying point!
Wu Chen in the reincarnation didn¡¯t know why his memory improved. He didn¡¯t understand until the system appeared.
Because he was being tested. If his spirit was not strong enough, he would have copsed and died.
Those who could survive the ¡°Thousand Years of Loneliness¡± would naturally have to rise to a terrifying level of spirit!
The test was not only tempering his body, but also tempering his spirit!
Before going to bed yesterday, Wu Chen clearly remembered the situation in the living room. All the details were printed in his mind like a photo, so now he found something wrong.
First of all, the decorative vase on the corner table next to the sofa was tampered with. Although the position had not changed, but the direction of the pattern changed, as if it has been slightly twisted by someone.
It was also possible that someone moved the vase and put it back again. The position was correct, but it was not correct.
There was also the cushion on the sofa, which was not in the right position, and had also been moved. It seemed that someone had taken it casually and put it on the side.
No other imprints on the couch though.
But Wu Chen could be sure that someone had definitely sat down on the sofa!
Someone sneaked in here yesterday¡
Wu Chen nced at the living room, his expression was only momentarily out of order, and immediately became natural, as if he was looking for something, then he walked into the living room, on the small cab next to the wine cab. He picked up the TV remote.
It was certain that the person who sneaked in was sent by Ding Ruilong.
Wu Chen could even guess that the other party probably installed a pinhole camera or bug in his home.
The person who sneaked in must had never entered the master bedroom.
Otherwise, even if Wu Chen was sleeping, it was impossible for him to not notice at all.
He would be awakened, and the other party was probably afraid of scaring the snake!
A pinhole camera or bug should be right in the living room.
To be more precise, Wu Chen felt that it should be in the decorative vase on the corner table! Maybe there were other ces too.
Wu Chen was not in the mood to observe carefully for the time being, since the other party wanted to y like this, then¡ Wu Chen would give the other party a chance!
He was going to go out for breakfast, but Wu Chen changed his mind.
He turned on the TV.
Wu Chen sat on the sofa directly opposite the TV, then ordered takeaway with his mobile phone, and then made another call.
He called Li Ruobing.
¡°Beep¡ beep¡did you get up early today.¡± The call was connected, and Li Ruobing¡¯s voice was sober.
She had woken up early.
¡°Not as early as you,¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile and said, ¡°My dear Miss Li Ruobing, don¡¯t you have anything to ask me today?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Ruobing was surprised.
¡°I¡¯m asking you, are you okay today?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
¡°You¡¡± Li Ruobing thought for a while before she realized that two days ago, she called Wu Chen early in the morning and told him to go to thepany. ¡°No!¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Wu Chen asked back.
¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Li Ruobing replied immediately.
¡°Then I won¡¯t go to yourpany today, I¡¯ll be busy with my own business.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Whether you like toe or not, you¡ um¡ wait a minute!¡± Li Ruobing changed her voice and regretted it, ¡°Come on, I think we need to have a good talk about Song Xuan.¡±
¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll be at yourpany before nine o¡¯clock.¡± Wu Chen simply agreed.
He made this call on purpose! The words were also said on purpose!
Not long after he hung up the phone, the takeaway arrived.
After Wu Chen ate the takeaway, he drove away from Zunrong¡¤Donghai Huafu Community.
On the way to Symphony Fashion Company, Wu Chen was driving when his cell phone rang suddenly.
Dinglingling¡
Wu Chen picked up the phone and nced at it, then frowned slightly, and answered the channel, ¡°Speak!¡±
¡°Mr. Wu, they are going to attack you! You should stop immediately and find a ce to hide! Be careful!¡± The other party¡¯s voice was lowered and his tone was very tense.
It was Meng Junhao!
Chapter 161: An Easier Way! Second reset!
Chapter 161: An Easier Way! Second reset!
1: An Easier Way! Second reset!
Although Wu Chen told Meng Junhao that he didn¡¯t need to notify him in advance, Meng Junhao did it.
He was too scared, and the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He knew that if Wu Chen had an ident, he would die, so he couldn¡¯t help it in the end.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say you don¡¯t need to notify me? Do your job well,¡± Wu Chen, who was driving with one hand, replied.
¡°I, I know Mr. Wu, but¡¡± Meng Junhao stammered a bit, wanted to say a lot but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything at all, but asked, ¡°Mr. Wu, then what should I¡ Do I need to inform Mr. Li?¡±
This was what Meng Junhao was most afraid of!
Wu Chen had an ident, yet Li Ruotai did not receive the news from him in advance, then he would die!
¡°No need,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°But Mr. Wu, I¡ you¡¡±
¡°Will I y with you with my life?¡±
¡°Then, then I¡¡±
Wu Chen hung up without listening to Meng Junhao.
With one step of the elerator, the Lamborghini elerated towards CBD.
Wu Chen knew that there was a high possibility that he ¡°would have an ident¡± today. The stalking he discovered yesterday and the abnormality at home today made him understand, and even so¡ he was going to drive to Symphony Fashion. He took the initiative to expose the information on his whereabouts. Meng Junhao¡¯s phone call also proved that Ding Ruilong¡¯s people really installed monitoring equipment in his home!
Everything was under control!
Twenty minutester¡
Wuchen was not far from the CBD. This area belonged to the ¡°new area¡±. The construction time waste, and it had only been developed for more than ten years so far, so the surrounding buildings were very new, and the roads were also very new and very wide.
Commercial East Road¡
The intersection of traffic lights ahead was already in sight, Wu Chen slowed down and prepared to park. On the rightne of his blue Lamborghini, a ck Toyota off-road vehicle drove up, and after elerating, it suddenly changednes and cut hard into thene where the Lamborghini was located.
Wu Chen reacted quickly, stepped on the brakes, and the speed of the car suddenly slowed down, so that he didn¡¯t collide with the off-road vehicle that was rushing off the road.
The other party obviously did it on purpose.
Wu Chen frowned slightly at first, but then rxed his brows, revealing a subtle smile on his face.
They¡¯reing!
And just after the ck off-road vehicle drove in front of the Lamborghini, Wu Chen saw through the left and right rearview mirrors that tworge white trucks drove up from the left and rightnes, which looked like closed trucks for cold chain transportation.
The length of the trucks was more than nine meters. Very huge trucks couldn¡¯t be bigger. No matter how big they are, they were container tractors.
Compared with these two cars, the Lamborghini could be said to be small and short!
The two cars drove up, the front of the car was side by side with the ck off-road vehicle in front, and the rear part of the car sandwiched the Lamborghini in the middlene. In this case, the Lamborghini could not turn left or right.
Wu Chen already knew what they were going to do.
This was an extremely ¡°ssic¡± method of killing by ident! Unless it is discovered in advance, the lethality rate to the target was 100%!
Wu Chen knew that he was going to be ¡°killed¡±.
But not only did he not panic, he even smiled a little bit.
Wu Chen raised his hand to adjust the rearview mirror of the car and nced at it. Through this rearview mirror, he could directly see the situation behind the driveway.
The intersection wasing soon.
The ck off-road vehicle stopped in front of the intersection, and the Lamborghini behind it also stopped and parked. Therge cold chain transport trucks in thenes on both sides also stopped. The off-road vehicle and the two trucks formed a concave pocket. Lamborghini was already in the pocket. There was no way out.
Buzz¨C
The roar of the engine suddenly sounded in the rearne, in the samene as the Lamborghini, from north to south, rushing towards the intersection at an out-of-control speed! It hit directly behind the Lamborghini. This was a very high-end pickup truck with strong power!
There was no doubt that as long as it hit the Lamborghini, the rear-end Lamborghini would be pushed against the ck off-road vehicle in front of the rear-end collision. Any emergency adjustments to avoid dodge were meaningless, because thenes on both sides were blocked by cold-chain trucks.
So the end result must be¡
The Lamborghini was smashed to pieces! The person in the car would surely die!
And this¡ was an ¡°ident¡±!
Wu Chen in the Lamborghini heard the roar of the engine, calmly nced at the rearview mirror of the car, and noticed the license te number of the car rushing up behind him.
Boom¡
Hit!
In Wu Chen¡¯s eyes, the world freezes at this moment! The passage of time and space was stopped at this moment! Then it shattered into an endless dark space-time.
Time reset!
¡ª
On July 14, 2020, at seven o¡¯clock in the morning¡
Wu Chen, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes, looking at the European-style ceiling covered with gold leaf. He showed a smile with a hint of weird feeling, he ¡°came back¡±! He reset back to seven o¡¯clock this morning!
In reincarnation, Wu Chen was a person who liked to waste time. It¡¯s too boring, time was for wasting!
But after the start of his new life, Wu Chen didn¡¯t like to waste too much time¡
As long as he had an easier way to solve the problem, or a way that made him feel morefortable, he would definitely do it.
Therefore, Wu Chen would not bother to investigate who Ding Ruilong sent to the Eastern Sea, nor would he investigate deeply. It¡¯s very annoying. He had to be on guard all the time, even make himself sleep uneasy, always thinking if someone will suddenly appear and kill him.
Wu Chen would not do that, nor would he give himself that kind of psychological burden.
Because he was fearless!
He had an easier solution!
For a person who could reset time, any sudden danger, including real idents, would not really hurt him, and he did not need to have any precautions against simr things, because one second before, he could reset back to the morning of the same day!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t know that he would be reset if he died, and his time and space quota would be deducted passively!
He would reset even if he dies in reincarnation.
But now time was passing forward normally, so he was not sure, and there was no need to try.
He would be mentally retarded to try with his life! Bbut! Wu Chen felt that if he had enough time and space point, even if he really died suddenly, he should be passively reset back to the morning of the same day.
Wu Chen sat up from the bed, looked at the sky outside the window, and smiledfortably.
He got up, wash and dress.
He went to the living room, ordered takeaway, called Li Ruobing¡
Wu Chen was repeating what he had done before,pletely repeating it, including calling and saying that he would arrive at the Symphony Fashion Company before nine o¡¯clock.
Then¡
He also did the same asst time, drove out, and went straight to the seventh street of the CBD.
It didn¡¯t take long for the car to drive onto the main road.
Wu Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Ruotai¡¯s number.
It went through soon.
¡°Hey, brother-inw¡¡±
¡°Ding Ruilong sent people to Donghai, tworge cold chain trucks, a ck off-road vehicle, and a ck pickup truck. The license te numbers are¡¡± Wu Chen said bluntly, and all the license tes were said, ¡°They will do something to me today.¡±
¡°Huh! What the fuck?!¡± Li Ruotai was startled, and then directly cursed, and there was also a chair mming in the background sound. The sound of moving, it should be Li Ruotai got up and touched too violently.
¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange it right away! You dare toe to my ce to make trouble¡¡± Li Ruotai wanted to arrange it cursing.
¡°To live,¡± Wu Chen said.
Chapter 162: Friends! Take a trip?
Chapter 162: Friends! Take a trip?
2: Friends! Take a trip?
Afterpletely ascertaining when and how the other party ¡°created an ident¡±, Wu Chen still let the other party know his whereabouts information again.
Because only in this way, if Wu Chen drove out, the other party would also drive out.
They were driving on the road, so catch them!
After calling Li Ruotai, Wu Chen continued to drive to Block 7 of the CBD.
At the same time, Li Ruotai, who was in the Crown Entertainment Club, after finishing talking with Wu Chen, directly called Wang Zhuangyuan, Zhao Guaizi and other people on the Eastern Sea Road, asking them to mobilize as many people as possible in the shortest possible time.
The whole Donghai search was mainly on the road¡
After arranging his own affairs, Li Ruotai even called and used his rtionship to directly ask for real-time traffic monitoring data in Donghai¡
Donghai was his territory!
If Ding Ruilong¡¯s person was hiding, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to find him for a while, but if the person was not hiding but driving on the road, then there was no possibility of not finding him!
A few minutester.
Dingling¡
Wu Chen was driving when his cell phone rang.
It was Meng Junhao who called.
Wu Chen took a look, connected and said directly, ¡°I know, I will deal with it.¡±
After speaking, he hung up directly.
Twenty minutester¡
Wu Chen drove the Lamborghini and entered the East Commercial Road again.
He had an ident on this road before.
But there was still a long way to go, at the intersection of Shangmao East Road and Wanping Road¡
Wu Chen didn¡¯t drive that far after entering Shangmao East Road this time. After driving forward for a while, he turned directly into Xinbei Road. He didn¡¯t drive too far inward. Next to it was the famous shopping center near the CBD, Xinmao shopping center.
Wu Chen drove down the road and went directly into the underground garage of Xinmao Shopping Center.
This shopping center was only five floors high, but it covered arge area. The basement floor was arge supermarket, the ground floor was leisure shopping, including some luxury stores, and the second floor was roughly the same. There were children¡¯s ygrounds and video game halls on the first floor, the fourth floor was basically food, and the fifth floor was mainly a movie theater.
The current time was not yet half past eight in the morning.
Like otherrge shopping centers, Xinmao Shopping Center didn¡¯t open until 9:00 a.m. and didn¡¯t open until 8:30 a.m. The nearby streets were also very cold.
Even so, some of the facilities in this shopping center were still avable, the gates were open, the esctors from the first floor to the fifth floor were avable, several elevators were avable, and the parking lot was also avable for parking.
Because therge supermarket on the first floor here opened at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.
There was also a movie theater on the fifth floor, which was a specialty coffee shop and movie theater, open 24 hours a day.
Therefore, although the main facilities of the shopping center were closed at this time, one could still go in! One could only go to the movie theater on the fifth floor, or therge supermarket on the first floor, and they must not wander around. There were temporary partition guardrails and they would encounter security guards.
Wu Chen parked his car in the underground parking lot of Xinmao Shopping Center.
When getting out of the car and walking towards the elevator, he took out his mobile phone and called Li Ruotai again.
¡°Brother-inw, how are you? I¡¯ve already made arrangements, and the leaders will lead their people in person. They are already looking for them on the road.¡± As soon as the call was connected, Li Ruotai couldn¡¯t wait to ask first.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said again, ¡°I¡¯m near Shangmao East Road. Those cars have followed, you can make arrangements.¡±
¡°Shangmao East Road? Alright, brother-inw, don¡¯t worry!¡±
This was the reason why Wu Chen came here. He followed the original route and changed it in the end ¨C he could gather all of Ding Ruilong¡¯s cars! This was an easy catch!
Although Wu Chen could have told Li Ruotai to arrange an ambush near Shangmao East Road in advance during thest phone call, but ording to Li Ruotai¡¯s temper, he was likely to make a big deal. Shangmao East Road started from Wu Chen¡¯s house and entered the CBD.
There was only one way to go, unless Wu Chen took a long way¡
Therefore, Ding Ruilong¡¯s people must have made arrangements here in advance, and if Li Ruotai made a big deal in advance, he might startle the snake.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t want them to run away!
So, it¡¯s still safe.
After talking with Li Ruotai, Wu Chen entered the elevator, took the elevator up to the fifth floor, and then entered the cinema!
A very distinctive cinema. There were seats everywhere in the hall. There were many monitors ying movies on the wall. There were many monitors near each table, but all of them were hit movies that had been released some time ago. If you want to watch the hit movies, one needed to buy a ticket to watch the movie screening inside.
That said, this cinema offered two activities.
One was to drink coffee and rx, sit in the lobby and watch movies on the big screen on the wall.
The other was no different from other movie theaters.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t go to see the hit movie.
I just bought a cup of coffee, then found a corner seat in the lobby, and sat down to drink coffee.
Because it was still very early, it was only past eight o¡¯clock in the morning, so there were almost no other customers in the cinema hall except for the waiters. The business here was not very good. Wu Chen also knew that the business here was not good. Emerging ones have only appeared for a few years, and only big cities have them, especially specialty movie theaters.
Wu Chen remembered that there was a 24-hour coffee movie theater in Zhongcheng District. The business was pretty good. Although there would not be many customers in the morning, it would not be as cold as here.
Wu Chen chose this ce on purpose.
Here¡ It¡¯s not just the movie theater that¡¯s cold, the Xinmao shopping mall where the movie theater was located was actually not doing very well. If it¡¯s not a holiday, there weren¡¯t many customers in the shopping mall.
Wu Chen wanted to wait here, waiting for news from Li Ruotai.
And¡ Ding Ruilong¡¯s back move!
After more than ten minutes near the CBD, a crew-cut man wearing a mask was driving a white refrigerated transport truck on Fuyou Road. Because Wu Chen suddenly changed his driving route and drove into an underground parking lot of a shopping mall, he who cooperated with the nned action, had to give up the action temporarily, change the route, and start to return.
The cold chain truck drove very steadily, but the speed was not fast.
Suddenly!
A van scrambled in front of the road, and suddenly came obliquely. The speed was very fast. Although the man with a t head mmed on the brakes, he still scratched the van.
The van ahead also stopped after driving two meters away.
¡°Want to go on a trip?!¡± The crew-haired man, who was in a bad mood because of his inability to move, cursed, turned off the car, opened the door and got out of the car to see the situation.
As soon as he got out of the car, the door of the van opened, and a group of young men got out of the car in a menacing manner, all holding steel pipe baseball bats in their hands.
¡°Can you drive?¡±
¡°You¡¯re blind!¡±
These young people were very angry, and it even made him wonder¡ Did they hit him on purpose?
The crew-cut man with a mask subconsciously thought this, but he was not impulsive, but calm. These young people might not be able to beat him if they fight together! But he couldn¡¯t make trouble!
¡°How much, I¡¯ll pay you¡¡± the crew cut man said while taking off his mask.
at this time.
Squeak!
Squeak!
Squeak!
Several vans and old Poussin cars drove over, and they all stopped around the cold chain truck at this moment.
All of thw people in rhw car, a group of people either had tattoos or wore big gold chains, went out.
The expression of the crew-cut man changed. He was about to move, and he seemed to be going back into the car.
¡°Friend! Let¡¯s take a trip?¡± The fat middle-aged man who got off the old Poussin said, shaking the flesh on his face. The man had a gun on his waist.
The pupils of the crew cut man shrank sharply when he saw the gun.
He got it.
Chapter 163: The whole army was annihilated
Chapter 163: The whole army was annihted
3: The whole army was annihted
The t-headed man understood that this group of people was after him, and he could still think¡ it was Li Ruotai¡¯s arrangement! This group of people was obviously from the Eastern Sea, and they were under Li Ruotai¡¯s orders!
However, even though he knew it was Li Ruotai, he couldn¡¯t figure out why he leaked the news! It shouldn¡¯t have leaked the news at all! His actions were suddenly scheduled.
And!
He was foreign! The person in charge of the final action had only arrived in the Eastern Sea in the past two days, and they were not in the same group as the person who investigated and followed Wu Chen. Although they were all under the orders of the same person¡ they did notmunicate with each other! Only the ¡°boss¡± knew everything!
He couldn¡¯t be betrayed by the ¡°boss¡±, he was the absolute confidant of Young Master Ding!
The t-headed man didn¡¯t dare to move again.
He was very good at fighting, but¡ no matter how good his martial arts were, he couldn¡¯t win against a gun!
¡°Take him away!¡± The chubby middle-aged man tilted his head again, and several young people went up. They first collected the man¡¯s cell phone, and then searched his body.
At the same time, a simr scene took ce on another road in another direction near the CBD¡
After nine o¡¯clock in the morning, in a vi in Xicheng District, Donghai City, Jiang Chuan, who had a centipede scar on his head and was very gangster-like, was sitting on the sofa.
He was looking at his mobile phone, waiting for the call. Around the sofa, there were six or seven bodyguards, all of whom were from Jiang Chuan.
Although Jiang Chuan was by Ding Ruilong¡¯s side, he was a ¡°confidant general¡± who could handle affairs, and he was also a bodyguard!
But this time when he came to Donghai, he also brought a lot of bodyguards!
He was very cautious.
He was not afraid of anything else, but he was worried that Li Ruotai would find out his whereabouts.
Although Li Ruotai would not do anything to him before he had done anything, but he would definitely be detained in the Eastern Sea!
Even if the Li family and the Ding family were now in a cooperative rtionship, they were their own people.
But Li Ruotai knew that Jiang Chuan was able toe to Donghai because he was ordered by Ding Ruilong to do something, and what he did must have something to do with Li Ruobing!
Therefore, based on Li Ruotai¡¯s style of protecting his sister, if he was really detained in the Eastern Sea, it would not be easy for the Ding family to get him back.
This was still when he didn¡¯t do anything, but this time, he came to do something big!
On the sofa opposite Jiang Chuan, there were two middle-aged men sitting on the left and the right.
On the left was Meng Junhao.
On the right was another of Ding Ruilong¡¯s men in the Eastern Sea, named Cao Feng! He is the boss of a medium-sized real estatepany in Donghai.
The living room of the vi was very quiet.
Meng Junhao seemed a little restless, he kept drinking water, then he went to the bathroom several times after drinking the water.
Jiang Chuan paid attention to Meng Junhao a few times, took a few more nces, but didn¡¯t say anything more, because he knew that Meng Junhao was arrested by Li Ruotai.
He then lied to Li Ruotai, saying that he was a spy for Li Ruotai, and then turned around and told the boss everything Ding Ruilong said.
Therefore, Jiang Chuan could understand why Meng Junhao was nervous, because if Wu Chen had an ident today, Li Ruotai would definitely me him for not reporting.
In fact, Jiang Chuan was also guarding against him in this respect.
He was also worried that Meng Junhao would not be able to bear the pressure and would report to Li Ruotai.
Therefore, Jiang Chuan didn¡¯t let Meng Junhao see the ¡°operators¡± he brought, only let Meng Junhao hear his call and arrange the action!
Meng Junhao also had no way of knowing who else hade to the Eastern Sea, and even if he tipped off the news, it was impossible for him to report it!
This arrangement was also a test of whether Meng Junhao was loyal enough!
If he tipped off Li Ruotai, but he still didn¡¯t know exactly who is going to do it, and Li Ruotai couldn¡¯t catch the person directly and couldn¡¯t deal with it right away, he will definitely call Li Ruobing, then Li Ruobing¡ would definitely call Ding Ruilong directly!
Li Ruobing had done this kind of thing before, and every time something happened, she would do just that.
In Jiang Chuan¡¯s view, as long as the boss Ding Ruilong suddenly called and told him that the news had been leaked, he could be sure that there was a traitor, and there was no need to think too much about who the traitor was.
On the other hand, as long as these things didn¡¯t happen, then Meng Junhao was loyal.
Time flew.
Jiang Chuan, who was flipping through his phone, nced at the time, and then frowned slightly. It had been a long time¡ He had received a call before, and the operator told him that Wu Chen suddenly changed his route and went to Xinmao Shopping Center near Shangmao East Road. He didn¡¯t know whether he should go to the supermarket to buy something, or what else to do¡
Regarding this point, Jiang Chuan once doubted whether the news had been leaked.
But thinking about it, if Wu Chen suddenly received the news that he was about to be assassinated, then he must have traveled as far as he could.
Jiang Chuan had already told them to withdraw for now and asked them to arrange other people to go to Xinmao Shopping Center to monitor and track Wu Chen.
So Jiang Chuan was still waiting for the call.
He wanted to see if he still had a chance today!
If there was no opportunity, he would create an opportunity!
Because Ding Ruilong gave him three days! Today was the third day!
Jiang Chuan frowned and looked at his phone. He felt that the time was almost up, and he already wanted to take the initiative to call to ask about the situation.
at this time.
Dingling¡
The phone rang suddenly. Jiang Chuan looked at the call screen that popped up on the phone, and decisively pressed the connect button.
¡°Have you gone back?¡± Jiang Chuan asked directly.
¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m being followed¡ I! Damn¡¡± The other party spoke very quickly, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly eximed, and then he could hear ¡°Boom¡± from the background, and then another burst of noise.
It sounded like the mobile phone fell from the hands¡
Jiang Chuan stood up suddenly.
He could tell that it was a car crash! Car ident!
Tracked? car ident? This was so deliberate!
The phone hadn¡¯t been hung up yet, and after that, Jiang Chuan could still vaguely hear the scolding sounds of ¡°Go down¡±, ¡°Die you¡±, and the sound of ¡°Boom Boom¡± smashing the ss!
It felt like the car was stuck in a remote ce, and there were no other vehicles or pedestrians nearby, so the other party started smashing the car recklessly!
After a while of noise, the phone was hung up.
If Jiang Chuan called again, he couldn¡¯t get through.
Jiang Chuan¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately called several other people, but the result was the same, they couldn¡¯t get through!
The problem ured!
All operatives had an ident!
This group of operatives had never moved before, just today! And this was an action that was decided two hours ago, and now ¡°the whole army was wiped out¡±, who in the Eastern Sea could have such great energy?! ¨C Li Ruotai!
Although Jiang Chuan couldn¡¯t figure out how Li Ruotai could arrest people so urately. After all, the operation was temporarily canceled and he hadn¡¯t done anything yet¡ but he had no time to think about it.
Jiang Chuan immediately made another call.
He called Ding Ruilong!
The phone will be connected soon.
¡°Master.¡± Jiang Chuan said.
¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Ding Ruilong asked in a slightly hoarse voice.
¡°¡everyone was arrested by Li Ruotai,¡± Jiang Chuan said silently.
There was no sound from the other end of the phone, followed by the sound of heavy breathing. About two secondster, Ding Ruilong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You! Say it again! One more time!¡±
¡°Everyone has been arrested by Li Ruotai.¡± Jiang Chuan said it again verbatim.
He had no choice but to make this call, because he understood that as long as the news of Wu Chen¡¯s attack was leaked, there would be no chance after that, Li Ruobing would definitely arrange arge group of people to protect Wu Chen, and Wu Chen would also temporarily avoid the limelight.
And some decisions were beyond Jiang Chuan¡¯s ability to make.
There was only the sound of heavy breathing on the other end of the phone, and there was another ¡°snap¡± sound. He didn¡¯t know what Ding Ruilong fell, and then there was only the sound of heavy breathing again.
For a while¡
¡°Who leaked the news? Meng Junhao?¡± Ding Ruilong asked with suppressed anger.
¡°No, it¡¯s impossible, he doesn¡¯t know who is in charge,¡± Jiang Chuan said.
¡°What the hell¡ I¡ damn it!¡± Ding Ruilong, who was in a state of rage, didn¡¯t know how to scold him anymore. He slowed down a bit, and then yelled frantically, ¡°Kill him! Kill him immediately! Send somebody to go kill Wu Chen!!! Immediately!!!¡±
Chapter 164: The seven people
Chapter 164: The seven people
4: The seven people
Ding Ruilong seemed to have gone crazy!
¡°Master, if it is a murder case, there may be some troubles,¡± Jiang Chuan reminded.
¡°I will solve the trouble! You just listen to me! Wu Chen must die today!¡± Ding Ruilong screamed, he seemed crazy, but actually he was ¡°reasonable¡±.
The best way to kill people was to create idents, ¡°suicide¡± and ¡°car idents¡±. As long as theyout was perfect, no one would be able to find out. In the case of car idents, the ¡°driver who caused the ident¡± would escape and disappear.
With an ¡°ident¡±, there would be no trouble!
What Jiang Chuan came to Donghai to do was to avoid any trouble! If he could do something clean, there¡¯s no need to be unclean and cause trouble!
But now, Ding Ruilong asked Jiang Chuan to directly arrange for someone to kill Wu Chen!
This was a murder case!
Donghai was not within the sphere of influence of the Ding family either. When this incident break out, many people could be traced and implicated. Although Ding Ruilong would definitely not be traced, but¡ unless all the perpetrators run away and leave the country quickly, someone muste out to take the me of!
However, Ding Ruilong wanted Jiang Chuan to do this!
In fact, he was ¡°reasonable¡±!
This kind of ¡°reason¡± was based on his idea that Wu Chen must die!
Wu Chen must die was a major premise!
Then¡ Ding Ruilong was very clear that after today¡¯s incident, Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai would definitely not let him have a second chance to attack Wu Chen!
After all, the Eastern Sea was Li Ruotai¡¯s territory!
And so, he must immediately kill Wu Chen!
Taking advantage of the fact that the Li family siblings haven¡¯t made arrangements and fully protected Wu Chen, he had to do it right away!
There must be a price for doing so! But Ding Ruilong felt that he could bear it! And it¡¯s worth it!
¡°Okay! Master, I will arrange¡¡± Jiang Chuan agreed.
After finishing the call with Ding Ruilong, Jiang Chuan quickly walked out of the living room of the vi, approached the balcony of the vi, closed the ss door of the balcony with his hand back, and then called again!
His next arrangement would be extremely important.
The fewer people who knew about it, the better!
The phone call connected soon.
¡°Hey, Lao Dao¡¡± Jiang Chuan said.
¡°Master Chuan¡¡± The other party¡¯s voice was thick, and he greeted him first.
¡°All those who acted were arrested by Li Ruotai,¡± Jiang Chuan said first.
¡°What?¡± Lao Dao was startled, and then hesitated, ¡°Then me, shit¡¡±
Lao Dao didn¡¯t know what to say, and cursed hesitantly.
In fact, there was nothing to say, he was doing the job of licking blood from the knife edge, and sooner orter there would be such a day.
Strictly speaking, the person who was arrested was not from Jiang Chuan, but from this ¡°Lao Dao¡±!
This time, becauseing to the Eastern Sea was very risky, Jiang Chuan hired someone from outside to do it.
Lao Dao and his group were invited from the border area of ??Yun Province. They had a deep rtionship with illegal organizations in the border area of ??Myanmar, and the two sides have cooperated before.
¡°I¡¯ll give you double themission.¡± Jiang Chuan said, and then asked directly, ¡°Where are you now?¡±
¡°Xinmao Shopping Center, the parking lot, in the car¡ have already sent someone in to keep an eye on that kid,¡± Lao Dao said.
¡°Have you brought a knife?¡± Jiang Chuan asked.
¡°I have it, but I didn¡¯t bring the gun¡ you can ask someone to bring it over,¡± Lao Dao replied.
¡°Cut the boy right away! I don¡¯t care what you do, try to do it as cleanly as possible! Leave immediately!¡± Jiang Chuan continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t use guns, there can be no gun cases¡¡±
As soon as a gun casee out, the corpse would be found and it would confirmed that he was shot, that would be a big case!
It would attract great attention from above!
Jiang Chuan would never use a gun in the Eastern Sea. He was afraid that Lao Dao, a group of desperadoes, would mess around for money.
If something happened, they would pat their butts and run away. The troubles were all going to the Ding family!
¡°I definitely don¡¯t need a gun, I understand.¡± Lao Dao hesitated again, ¡°But¡ Master Chuan, are you sure? Do it directly?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange for someone to send you to the south and let you leave the country immediately after the matter ispleted. After that, this matter has nothing to do with you, follow-up troubles, we will deal with¡ Is there a problem?¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Listening to Jiang Chuan asking if there was a problem, Lao Dao smiled, ¡°I just want to confirm. If you are not afraid of trouble, I have no problem at all!¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
¡ª
Xinmao Shopping Center, cinema on the fifth floor¡
Just after Wu Chen bought a cup of coffee and sat down in the lobby of the movie theater, a man wearing a mask and a ck coat took the elevator up to the fifth floor and entered the lobby of this specialty movie theater.
After he entered the door, he took a look around, then went to buy a cup of coffee, and sat down at a ce not too far from Wu Chen. Instead of drinking coffee, he took out his mobile phone to check, and entered something from time to time. He seemed to be texing people.
Wu Chen, who was drinking coffee, nced at him.
No need to look too much, Wu Chen also knew that this was the person who was following him!
He changed his route after he entered Shangmao East Road. He knew that besides the few cars whose license te numbers he had confirmed, there must be other cars following him. The other party was also very easy with him.
Wu Chen sat in the lobby of the movie theater for nearly an hour, when it was almost half past nine in the morning, Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.
It was Li Ruotai calling.
Wu Chen picked it up and listened for a while, then said, ¡°I see.¡±
Then he hung up.
Li Ruotai called to tell him that all four cars were stopped and everyone in the car was arrested!
A few minutester, Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang again, this time¡it was Li Ruobing!
Obviously, Wu Chen knew that it was Li Ruotai who called Li Ruobing to exin the situation because he had settled everything.
Wu Chen picked up the phone.
¡°Where are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked directly in a cold tone.
¡°Xinmao Shopping Center, Coffee Cinema, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Are there many people nearby?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Fortunately, the clerk or something,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Okay! Stay there and don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Li Ruobing hung up without waiting for Wu Chen to speak again.
Wu Chen nced at the phone and smiled again.
Li Ruobing brought someone to protect him. Although Wu Chen didn¡¯t need her protection, but¡ Wu Chen liked the gesture very much.
About ten minutes passed¡
Li Ruobing should be arriving soon. Wu Chen counted the time Li Ruobing went downstairs. It was almost the same time. After taking another sip of coffee, Wu Chen stood up after putting down his cup, raised his hand to gather his suit, and put one hand in his pocket. He went outside.
Gone!
Li Ruobing would arrive soon, and there were a lot of bodyguards beside her¡ There was no need for Wu Chen to waste time here. Anyway, when Li Ruobinge up, they would go together. Although it might not be possible to wait for Ding Ruilong¡¯sst move, it didn¡¯t matter.
Just when Wu Chen walked out of the cinema to press the button on the elevator.
The man wearing a mask in the movie theater lobby took his mobile phone and quickly entered and sent a message, then stood up and followed Wu Chen a few meters away. Wu Chen was standing in front of the elevator door, and the man was behind Wu Chen.
The elevator stopped on the third floor.
Wu Chen stretched out his hand to push the elevator up, but the elevator showed an arrow pointing down¡ Someone pushed the elevator down first.
Wu Chen pressed it anyway.
He waited.
When the elevator reached the floor below, someone should have entered the elevator. Soon, it went up again. When it reached the fourth floor, it stopped again. It should be that the person who got on the elevator went out. Ten secondster, the elevator continued to go up, and finally reached the fifth floor. The door opened.
There was no one in the elevator.
Wu Chen nced at the smashed camera in the elevator, pretended not to notice, with the corners of his mouth upturned, and walked in.
The man in the mask followed suit.
There were only two people in the elevator.
The door closed and went down¡ When we reached the fourth floor, the elevator stopped again. After the door opened, we could see that there were six people waiting for the elevator. They were all wearing casual clothes of different styles, tall or short, But they are all men, and they all wore masks, and a few of them wore peaked caps.
After the door opened, the six people all walked into the elevator.
Wu Chen gave way to the elevator. The elevator space in this shopping mall was still veryrge, but it was still a bit crowded with eight people.
The elevator doors closed.
It continued down.
It was very quiet in the elevator.
Suddenly!
Except for Wu Chen, the seven people reached into their arms almost at the same time, drew out a knife or dagger, and shed or stabbed to kill Wu Chen!
Chapter 165: It’s Too Late
Chapter 165: It¡¯s Too Late
5: It¡¯s Too Late
Xinmao Shopping Center, the underground parking lot.
A convoy of five cars drove into the underground parking lot. The front one was a Bentley Continental coupe. Li Ruobing was driving the car, and Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguard, Zhou Huan, was sitting in the co-pilot.
The four cars behind were all off-road vehicles, and they were all full of bodyguards.
¡°Boss, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, we¡¯ve already reached the parking lot¡¡± Zhou Huan, the bodyguard, couldn¡¯t help reminding again.
This was not the first time he reminded her.
The Bentley Continental Li Ruobing was driving was in the middle of the convoy, normally it should be like this, the boss¡¯s car was the safest in the middle.
However, Li Ruobing might think that the convoy was driving slowly, so she changednes to speed up halfway, and drove very fast when she reached the front of the convoy. This vited the ¡°security principle¡±. The car in the front and the back were the same. In the case of more cars, Li Ruobing¡¯s car must be in the middle!
Since Li Ruobing was the boss, she didn¡¯t have to abide by these.
But Zhou Huan had to abide by it!
However, he didn¡¯t want to say much, except to persuade Li Ruobing to drive slowly, because an ident would dy things even more.
He didn¡¯t say much else.
Li Ruobing drove the car with a cold face, ignoring Zhou Huan.
After entering the parking lot, of course, she was looking for a parking space, because she had to go upstairs, so Li Ruobing drove the car with the convoy to the innermost part of the parking lot, looking for a spot near the elevator¡ The business in this shopping center was really bad, and it has not been long since the doors officially opened, so there were very few cars in the parking lot.
It is empty.
Li Ruobing saw Wu Chen¡¯s Lamborghini from a distance.
She also saw the elevator door of the parking lot on the first floor, approaching there.
She also saw¡ a group of men wearing masks gathered in front of the elevator door, pressing the elevator quickly. It was midsummer at present, yet they were wearing formal clothes, such as suits.
Ordinary people seldom wore coats, and it was impossible to wear thick coats.
Bodyguard Zhou Huan paid attention to the few people outside the elevator door from a distance, took a few extra nces, and frowned slightly.
¡°Be careful, it might not be peaceful here!¡± Zhou Huan pressed the walkie-talkie and said first, protecting Li Ruobing is the top priority, so he had to remind all the other bodyguards to put down the walkie-talkie before Zhou Huan tilted his head and said to Li Ruobing, ¡°Boss! Those people in front all have weapons with them.¡±
He was a professional, he could tell.
Wearing a thick coat, and a little bulging, there must be something on him!
¡°Huh?¡± Li Ruobing was startled, nced at Zhou Huan, and then looked out again.
At this moment, the elevator door on the first floor opened, and a group of people entered the elevator. One of them pulled out the ¡°stick¡± from his arms, and smashed the camera in the elevator with his hand!
And what was wrapped in the newspaper in his other hand obviously couldn¡¯t be a ¡°stick¡±, it should be a knife!
Li Ruobing¡¯s pupils shrank violently.
¡°Desperado.¡± Zhou Huan, who was also watching, said.
He could be sure that the other party was a desperado! Because of this style!
There was also surveince in the underground parking lot, but they were not afraid of being photographed. If they smash the elevator surveince, the shopping center property would notice soon and send someone to check.
But they clearly didn¡¯t care!
They were all wearing masks, and those who were photographed before would not known!
The only thing they needed to pay attention to was not to be photographed of the specific process when they did it, because their masks might be caught when they do it, and they might also be injured. If the information was captured by surveince and their faces were known, being injured was a tracking feature, which would be very detrimental to their escape.
They might seem careless, but they were actually very professional! Don¡¯t waste more time to arrange other things, just leave after killing people! The pursuit was the speed of action!
¡°They went upstairs to attack Mr. Wu,¡± Zhou Huan said again.
Almost at the same time, Li Ruobing stepped on the elerator.
The Bentley Continental suddenly speeded up and rushed towards the innermost side of the parking lot. When approaching the elevator door, Li Ruobing stepped on the brake again. The Bentley Continental braked sharply and barely stopped when it was three or four meters away from the elevator door.
The cars behind also elerated and braked.
Li Ruobing got out of the car, ran over, and pressed the elevator button a few times¡ Of course it was toote, the elevator door closed when Zhou Huan finished speaking, and the elevator had already gone up to the fourth floor.
¡°Go upstairs, take the stairs! Go to the fifth floor!!¡± Li Ruobing turned around and shouted fiercely.
Arge group of bodyguards just got out of the car, some moved and ran directly to the stairs, some did not move and had to stay to protect Li Ruobing.
The bodyguard Zhou Huan came over, his hand still kicked in his bosom, and he didn¡¯t take it out. He did have a gun, but he couldn¡¯t use it easily. Zhou Huan looked around vigntly, and then looked at the elevator indicator arrow. The elevator actually stopped on the fourth floor before going up to the fifth floor.
Zhou Huan understood immediately.
Just to block people in the elevator! The reason why he didn¡¯t go directly to the fifth floor was because if Wu Chen happened to go downstairs and saw arge group of people in the elevator, he would notice something unusual and might not get in the elevator, so he went to the fourth floor to ambush! As long as Wu Chen entered the elevator, they would call the elevator on the fourth floor, and when the elevator went down, they could all enter the elevator at once, blocking the advanced Wu Chen inside.
Zhou Huan, who retired from the special forces and had undergone special security training, could even guess¡ someone must have gone up to the fifth floor first, watching when Wu Chen would go downstairs, so that the people downstairs could take the time to go upstairs!
The elevator went up to the fifth floor.
At this time, Li Ruobing also took out her mobile phone, dialed Wu Chen¡¯s mobile number, and reminded Wu Chen!
Beep¡ beep¡ beep beep¡
She couldn¡¯t get through!
Li Ruobing hit again!
Still couldn¡¯t get through!
The elevators had already stopped on the fifth floor and descended to the fourth floor.
¡°Mr. Wu has entered the elevator.¡± Zhou Huan, the bodyguard, said something, with a very strange expression on his face, as if¡ he was one stepte!
Li Ruobing immediately understood that there was no signal in the elevator, so she turned around and was about to run to the stairs, but Zhou Huan grabbed Li Ruobing.
¡°Boss! You can¡¯t go!¡± Zhou Huan said, he couldn¡¯t let Li Ruobing take the risk.
Afraid he couldn¡¯t persuade he, he paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±
It¡¯s really toote, because the elevators and stairs in the shopping center were not built together, not next to each other!
She would have to go to the other side of the parking lot to get into the stairs, and some of Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards ran that way just now.
It was not built together and was limited by fire safety regtions. Pedestrian stairs were safe passages, and this kind ofrge shopping center had arge area, so many stairs must be built and distributed reasonably.
Elevators would be built where customers could use them to go up and down. Location-wise, it was impossible to install elevators near every staircase, and there were more esctors in shopping malls.
Li Ruobing felt wrong! She raised her hand to support her forehead, her eyes appeared to be a little bloodshot and her breathing became heavier.
Staring at the elevator indicator light constantly showing down, Li Ruobing suddenly reached out and gestured to the bodyguard Zhou Huan, ¡°Give me the gun!¡±
¡ª
In the elevator, there were eight people in a crowded space.
At the moment when the seven people moved at the same time, Wu Chen also moved. He had to be faster and instantly snatched the knife that the nearest person in front of him had just drawn out, stabbed the opponent¡¯s rib with his back hand, and grabbed the person¡¯s neck with the other hand at the same time.
He pulled it around, pulled the body and used it as a shield, and then push the person violently.
He grabbed the arm of the other person holding the knife and m it.
He grabbed the knife and stabbed the opponent¡¯s neck¡
Bang bang bang!
There was a shing sound of fighting in the elevator.
The elevator kept going down!
Someone was bleeding!
Someone screamed!
The elevator wobbled a little, but it didn¡¯t stop.
Fourth floor¡ Third floor¡ Second floor¡ First floor¡ Underground¡
Ding!
The elevator doors opened on the underground floor.
The man leaning against the elevator door, covered in blood,id down directly and blocked the elevator door.
In the underground parking lot, standing two meters away from the elevator door, Li Ruobing was holding a gun.
Looking at the situation in the elevator, she raised her hand and covered her mouth!
Zhou Huan, as well as the other six or seven bodyguards beside her, also had a strange look on their faces, looking at the elevator in horror.
Chapter 166: Elevator
Chapter 166: Elevator
6: Elevator
When the elevator door opened, five people had already fallen, and three people remained.
Wu Chen was standing in the farthest corner, and the thin masked man was dragged by Wu Chen. A man in a ck peaked cap who was holding a knife to chop Wu Chen¡¯s head!
It wasn¡¯t finished when the door opened!
Although the elevator fights were super fast-paced, there were too many people on the other side!
The man in the ck peaked cap came over with a knife, Wu Chen pushed away the skinny man with the mask he was dragging, raised his leg and kicked.
He kicked the wrist of the man in the ck peaked cap, and the man flew without hitting Wu Chen.
After passing through the ceiling of the elevator and being nailed to it, Wu Chen swiped his hand back¡ The man in the ck peaked cap staggered back while clutching his bleeding neck, and tripped over the ¡°corpse¡±¡
Everything wasplicated, but in fact, it¡¯s just a matter of a few actions.
Wu Chen moved very fast!
So in fact, during the process of the elevator door opening slowly, one second after it was fully opened, Wu Chen was done!
Except for Wu Chen, all seven of them copsed in the elevato. None of them were dead yet¡ Because the time was too short.
Even if the neck was fatally injured, they would not die in just a dozen seconds¡ They were all shaking.
Some were covering their necks, some were covering their hearts with one hand, and the other¡ the hand was gone, severed from the wrist.
Li Ruobing outside the door covered her mouth, her eyes turned red, she was shocked!
She stared at the elevator motionlessly with her eyes wide open.
The bodyguards around were simr, looking straight into the elevator.
Wu Chen won the battle!
In the narrow space of the elevator without enough room to dodge, Wu Chen fought seven and won! All seven fell down, only he was still standing! There¡¯s blood everywhere in the elevator¡ it¡¯s not scientific! No one could do this! Even if someone could win, they should also be seriously injured or even dead!
These bodyguards of Li Ruobing were the elite of the elite!
So they understood!
The more they understood, the more they felt it was impossible! This was unscientific! Even in theory, the possibility of this was extremely slim!
However¡ there was nothing unscientific about it!
Because Wu Chen had practiced before!
Today¡¯s shopping mall was specially chosen by Wu Chen. He knew that Ding Ruilong would not let it go when he learned of the failure of the operation. With Ding Ruilong¡¯s character, he was likely to go to extremes and make his people attack regardless of the consequences!
That¡¯s why Wu Chen chose this ce¡ a shopping center where the business was very poor and only a few people visit in the morning!
Wu Chen also gave himself a chance! After all, Wu Chen¡¯s murder could not be directly seen by others!
Although Wu Chen wasn¡¯t sure in advance where and how the other party would strike, whether it was a car crash in the parking lot, or besieged in the elevator, it was hard to say, but Wu Chen was fearless! There was even a little expectation!
Especially ¡°Elevator War¡±!
This was a very ¡°ssic¡± method of murder, which often appeared in various movies of Wu Chen¡¯s previous life.
For example, Boss Huang in ¡°A Certain Way¡± was finally stuck in the elevator¡ and then thrown downstairs, and the most famous one, Mr. Ding in ¡°A Certain World¡±, he was blocked in the elevator by a group of people In the siege, I don¡¯t know how many knives were stuck in his body, but he finally won the elevator battle, and he was named ¡°Elevator God of War¡±, yet he died in the hospital because of his injuries.
There were too many. Too many film and television works with scenes of fighting in elevators!
As for Wu Chen, he was trapped on the same day for thousands of years, he went crazy, went violently, andmitted countless murders, he¡ specially practiced elevator battles! He used his life to practice.
Anyway, if he died, you could reset and start again!
During the time when Wu Chen was practicing fighting, he specially practiced the elevator fight, because he thought he could do it!
It¡¯s not like if one person wanted to win against hundreds of people, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.
If you don¡¯t have enough physical strength, if you try to surpass the limits of human beings, no matter how hard you practice, there will be no results!
Elevator battles were different!
There were only a few opponents! There were limits to how many elevators can fit! A small space was a limitation for oneself, but it was also a limitation for opponents!
The improvement of the ability to fight in the elevator was also terrifying!
Wu Chen had died dozens of times in the elevator battle, and then he could win, but he would be seriously injured, and then¡ Wu Chen was able to win the elevator battle with minor injuries, and finally won without injury.
He also summed up several key points of the elevator battle! First of all, he must stand in the corner, and so he would not be attacked behind, as well as on the left and right sides! The opponent¡¯s attack would only be frontal!
Secondly, there must be a ¡°shield¡±! He grabbed someone and destroyed them first, and dragged them in front of him, which was enough to cover most of his body.
Then, he must stand firmly, otherwise the opponent would kick the ¡°shield¡± and he might be kicked down together with it, and he would die if he fell down!
What¡¯s more, the weapon was not just a knife, the ¡°shield¡± could also be used as a weapon, because the elevator was too narrow, when the shield is pushed out, it could knock down the opponent! Before pushing the ¡°shield¡±, he must first lock the next ¡°shield¡±! Make sure that after he pushed the person in his arms away, he could grab another one right away!
There were many more points¡ all idealistic!
But Wu Chen practiced hard time and time again! He just wanted to practice, not just to improve his fighting ability, but also¡ to find excitement!
Wu Chen dares to say that he was the person who knew how to fight elevator fights best in the world today! None could match him!
No matter how talented other people were, they didn¡¯t have the training conditions like him¡
Dangng!
Wu Chen dropped the knife, then habitually raised his hand to gather up his suit jacket, and then walked out of the elevator.
¡°Here you are.¡± Looking at Li Ruobing who was holding a gun two meters away, Wu Chen greeted him with a smile, and then took out a suit decorative handkerchief from his jacket pocket, shook it off, and wiped the blood on his hands.
Li Ruobing and her group of bodyguards didn¡¯t make a sound at all, they just looked at Wu Chen with straight eyes.
At this moment, Wu Chen looked terrifying.
Literally scary!
Because there was blood all over his body, especially his upper body, his suit, shirt cor, and chin, part of his cheeks, and even his hair were all bloody!
The blood was sprayed on, because Wu Chen¡¯s tactics required a ¡°shield¡±, after he destroyed someone, he would always pull it towards him, and when the opponent sprayed a lot of blood, it was all on him.
¡°You¡ª¡± After about five seconds of silence, Li Ruobing suddenly gave birth, took a step forward, and asked with staring eyes, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
He was stillughing!
Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes were still wide open. She calmed down, there were too many things she wanted to ask but she didn¡¯t ask right away. She took out a handkerchief and helped Wu Chen wipe the blood off his face.
¡°Send someone to the property monitoring room.¡± Wu Chen turned his head and nced at Zhou Huan at this moment. He didn¡¯t need to say anything specifically, but just reminded Zhou Huan that it was time to do something!
Zhou Huan immediately reacted, pressed the earphones and said quickly, ¡°Xiao Wu, Lao Chen, go to the monitoring room. You have a look at the power supply, and cut off the power supply of the elevator¡¡± After finishing speaking, he turned back abruptly and said, ¡°You guys go and bring the cars, block the surrounding area, and prepare to send people. Go and smash the surveince cameras in the parking lot¡¡±
After saying this, Zhou Huan quickly walked to the side, took out his mobile phone at the same time, and dialed a number.
He called Li Ruotai.
¡°Master, something happened to Mr. Wu, maybe you need to contact the owner of Xinmao Shopping Center¡¡±
Wu Chen looked at Li Ruobing with a smile, and the cleaning was almost done, and the rest was easy.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and take a shower. It can¡¯t be wiped clean.¡± Wu Chen said, then turned around and stepped into the elevator, and directly took out the mobile phone from ¡°Lao Dao¡± who was seriously injured andatose. He knew Lao Dao.
He knew this person during the reincarnation!
Taking out Lao Dao¡¯s cell phone and unlocking it with Lao Dao¡¯s finger print, Wu Chen took a step back, then raised the phone and pointed it into the elevator.
Click!
He took a photo, and then, he just entered the number and sent the photo text message to a person! Immediately afterwards, he called the number again and put the phone to his ear.
Chapter 167: Are you going to kill Ding Ruilong?!
Chapter 167: Are you going to kill Ding Ruilong?!
7: Are you going to kill Ding Ruilong?!
In the living room of the vi, Jiang Chuan was still waiting for the phone call. He frowned slightly and sat on the sofa, but he didn¡¯t seem anxious. He didn¡¯t think that a ¡°professional¡± like Lao Dao would miss. They were sent and were absolved from being traced.
There must be troubles, but as long as Lao Dao and the others didn¡¯t get caught, it was impossible for Jiang Chuan to be tracked down, let alone implicate the Ding family.
In fact, the biggest problem was not how to deal with these follow-up matters, but the old man of the Ding family¡ If the old man knew that the young master had done this kind of thing again, then punishment was inevitable, and Ding Ruilong must not be the only one who suffers.
Thump!
Jiang Chuan¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. It was the sound of a text message. He picked up the phone and was about to read the text message when the phone rang again.
The call-in number was exactly the mobile phone number that ¡°Lao Dao¡± used temporarily when he came to Donghai!
Jiang Chuan immediately picked it up and said, ¡°Is it done? Where are you now?¡±
¡°Did you see the photo?¡± A young man¡¯s voice rang from the phone.
Jiang Chuan was taken aback, his face changed, and he said, ¡°Who are you?! This phone you¡¡±
¡°Jiang Chuan, didn¡¯t you send someone to look for me? You even made people sneak into my house, yet you don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Wu Chen had a yful tone.
¡°You¨C¡± Jiang Chuan¡¯s expression at this moment could be described as pale with shock, ¡°Wu Chen! You! It¡¯s you!¡±
¡°Help me send the photo to Ding Ruilong.¡± Wu Chen¡¯s tone was still rxed and smiling, ¡°By the way, help me tell him that his days are running out, so cherish thest moments of his life!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Jiang Chuan wanted to say something, but the busy tone of ¡°beep beep¡± rang on the phone.
After Wu Chen finished speaking, he hung up.
Jiang Chuan nced at the phone screen, then immediately switched to the text message page. He clicked on the text message that Wu Chen had just sent to him with Lao Dao¡¯s phone!
He saw the photo¡ There was blood everywhere in the elevator. Seven men in masks were lying down or lying down, almost filling the small floor space of the elevator. All of them had knife wounds on their bodies, and some people were bleeding while clutching their necks¡
Jiang Chuan¡¯s back felt cold.
The direct impression given to him by the photo was that Lao Dao led people to ambush Wu Chen in the elevator, and then¡ lost!
There was no room for more people in the elevator. Lao Dao sent seven people, and Wu Chen was the eight, so even if Wu Chen had a helper, there would not be many¡ What made Jiang Chuan even more terrified was¡ Lao Dao! He lost too!
The reason why Lao Dao was called Lao Dao was because he was good at using des!
If he could use a gun, Lao Dao was no match for Jiang Chuan! But if they only used a knife¡ Jiang Chuan knew that even if he had no chance of defeating Lao Dao in a one-on-one situation! He was a well-known top assassin on the border of Yun Province! He was also trained by armed groups in the border area of ??Myanmar¡
but he also lost!
Lao Dao in the photo had been stabbed at least three times, except for the hand holding the knife being crippled, he was also stabbed near the heart.
How did you fight?
How did it end up like this?
Seven people seem to be dead.
And from the meaning of Wu Chen¡¯s words, he seemed to know from the beginning¡
Jiang Chuan felt colder and colder, and after a long while, he quickly walked to the balcony and dialed Ding Ruilong¡¯s phone number¡
¡ª
In the elevator in the underground parking lot of the shopping center, after Wu Chen made a call, he threw the phone on Lao Dao.
Wu Chen walked out of the elevator again, looked at Zhou Huan and asked, ¡°Have you called an ambnce?¡±
Zhou Huan turned to look at Wu Chen nkly.
Call the ambnce?!
Is it necessary to call an ambnce? Everyone is mortally wounded. If they don¡¯t die now, they will die soon. Can they be saved? What¡¯s more, why do you want to save them? Hostage? Torture to extract a confession?
What Zhou Huan didn¡¯t know was that, out of seven people, only four were at critical condition!
Wu Chen could control his attacks! It was Wu Chen who deliberately kept them alive! They were still useful!
¡°He!¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t talk nonsense, pointed back at the unconscious Lao Dao, and said to Zhou Huan, ¡°I want him alive!¡±
Wu Chen made it clear that he wanted Lao Dao to live! No one else matters! Some little guys who Wu Chen hadn¡¯t particrly thought about in reincarnation were randomly sent over to act with Lao Dao.
Only Lao Dao¡ was very special!
In fact, the reason why Wu Chen wanted to fight today is to deliberately force Ding Ruilong to make extreme arrangements. On the one hand, it was to let Ding Ruilong hold back for a while after being ¡°beaten back¡±, on the other hand¡ it also has something to do with Lao Dao!
Although Wu Chen couldn¡¯t be sure if Lao Dao would definitelye, he knew that Lao Dao was a person who specialized in ¡°doing ck work¡± for Ding family. As long as it involved serious dirty work that must involve killing, Ding Ruilong would arrange it through Jiang Chuan, and Jiang Chuan would find Lao Dao¡
They had cooperated many times before!
So Wu Chen knew that there was a high probability that Lao Dao woulde!
And precisely because Lao Dao was a person who did ck work for the Ding family, so¡ he knew too many things!
He was noot just Ding Ruilong¡¯s other two important witnesses of the deadly scandal! He also had a deep rtionship with an overseas organization, so Wu Chen needed a living Lao Dao as a middleman and a hostage!
However, it was very difficult for Lao Dao to cooperate with him!
He was the kind of person who was not afraid of death!
If he caught him directly, he dared to go all out, even with a gun! If a group of people go up and grab him directly, he would let everyone understand what it meant to be ¡°tough¡±!
In reincarnation, Wu Chen had caught Lao Dao before. He tortured Lao Dao to extract a confession, but¡ Lao Dao didn¡¯t say anything until he lost too much blood and died! This kind of person, no matter how much he tortured him, would never tell anything until he died. Wu Chen had only seen it in movies and dramas before, but in reality¡ Lao Dao was the first one he had ever seen!
However, at the end of the period when Wu Chen acted against Lao Dao in reincarnation, he found a way to make Lao Dao speak. This method required not only knowing Lao Dao enough and saying specific words to him, but also¡ winning him first.
Although he didn¡¯t know why, Zhou Huan called again without asking any further questions.
There is a private hospital in Donghai that was closely rted to Daoshang, and they could handle even gunshot wounds secretly, and people could only let this kind of hospital treat them, so Zhou Huan called Li Ruotai and asked Li Ruotai to arrange it.
After Zhou Huan finished the call, he ordered people to move people in the elevator, and they all got stuck in the car first.
Zhou Huan personally moved Lao Dao with others. He was very careful. He was afraid that Lao Dao would die. Because he didn¡¯t understand how the person with the knife in his heart could be rescued, Zhou Huan took a closer look and found out¡ The edge of the knife was askewed!
Judging from the position of the external wound, this knife was very close to Lao Dao¡¯s heart, but it didn¡¯t stab the heart, maybe a centimeter away!
And¡ it avoided the aorta!
Very urate knifestrike, almost fatal!
Zhou Huan thought about Wu Chen for a while, and he had a new understanding of Wu Chen again, and he even felt¡ It was necessary for him to report to thedy in private.
The bodyguards were busy.
Li Ruotai, who got the news, was already on his way to Xinmao Shopping Center while making arrangements.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing returned to the Bentley Continental.
Although Wu Chen was covered in blood and would stain the car, no one cared about it now.
¡°Really not injured?¡± Li Ruobing had already started to pull Wu Chen¡¯s clothes, wanting Wu Chen to take off his coat to see if Wu Chen was injured.
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen who had wiped off all the blood on his face smiled at Li Ruobing, ¡°Are you so worried about me? Do you think I will do something that will make you miss me?¡± Li Ruobing stopped talking, and pulled Wu Chen¡¯s clothes up and down observe.
Wu Chen looked at her with a smile, remained silent for a few seconds, and said, ¡°I will temporarily leave the Eastern Sea in two days and go to the south.¡±
¡°Are you going to kill Ding Ruilong?! Don¡¯t go!¡±
¡°Are you afraid that I will die?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Wu Chen!¡± Li Ruobing grabbed Wu Chen¡¯s hand, stared into Wu Chen¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±
After finishing speaking, she leaned over from the driver¡¯s seat and hooked Wu Chen¡¯s neck, kissed him on the lips, then moved some to stare at Wu Chen¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go¡¡±
Chapter 168: This is impossible! This is impossible! This is impossible!
Chapter 168: This is impossible! This is impossible! This is impossible!
8: This is impossible! This is impossible! This is impossible!
Li Ruobing was really afraid that something would happen to Wu Chen!
Today¡¯s Wu Chen had once again refreshed her cognition. She had many guesses about Wu Chen¡¯s identity before, but they were nothing more than guesses about knowledge, wisdome, and intelligence abilities!
But Wu Chen today¡ he didn¡¯t seem to be human! But some kind of inhuman existence!
Can you fight like this?
However, even so.
Li Ruobing was still afraid that Wu Chen would go to find Ding Ruilong. Of course she didn¡¯t care about Ding Ruilong¡¯s life or death, she had cursed Ding Ruilong countless times in her heart these few years, wishing that Ding Ruilong would die suddenly!
Ding Ruilong¡¯s sudden death was really good!
But if it was ¡°killed by him¡±, then it would be a big deal!
Li Ruobing even believed that with Wu Chen¡¯s intelligence and fighting power, he would be able to kill Ding Ruilong if he went south alone! But the crux of the problem was not Ding Ruilong! But the entire Ding family!
The Ding family was a big family on the same level as the Li family, and the old man of the Ding family was still alive!
Among Mr. Ding¡¯s many grandsons, Ding Ruilong was his favorite! This had something to do with Ding Ruilong¡¯s childhood¡
Therefore, if Wu Chen killed Ding Ruilong, the entire Ding family would rush towards him like a stormy sea!
As for the Li family¡
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know how much Wu Chen had said to her father and what his father¡¯s attitude was in the end. She only knew the first half of the conversation. Finally, how would he decide decide!
Under such circumstances, Li Ruobing felt that if the Ding family moved Wu Chen, then the Li family¡ would definitely choose to stay out of it first!
She, Li Ruobing, and her younger brother Li Ruotai would be restricted by their own family, and even directly withdraw the right to move their people, and they may even¡ be forcibly brought back to the family first!
They would get rid of Wu Chen!
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t want this to happen.
A big family would never offend another big family just for a ¡°little character¡±! It depended on the gains and losses of interests!
Not worth it at all!
¡°Don¡¯t go. Promise me, don¡¯t go, okay?¡± Li Ruobing kissed Wu Chen again, then stared into Wu Chen¡¯s eyes and said.
¡°Did I say to kill Ding Ruilong?¡± Wu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t want Li Ruobing to worry too much. Although he liked that Li Ruobing was worried about his state, it was not good after all!
¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen again.
Wu Chen smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill Ding Ruilong?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Of course not, do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who doesn¡¯t care about the consequences and causes a lot of trouble for myself but can¡¯t solve it right away?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
What Wu Chen said was the truth!
He could think of what Li Ruobing could think of, and he could think of what Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t think of!
From the very beginning, Wu Chen knew that his opponent was not Ding Ruilong at all. To put it bluntly, he didn¡¯t think Ding Ruilong was worthy of being his opponent! If he didn¡¯t have a grandfather who loved him very much, based on what he did these years, no matter how capable and scheming he was, he would have died long ago!
The real opponent was the entire Ding family headed by Mr. Ding!
So Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t let the situation get out of control!
ording to his n, the day Ding Ruilong had an ident was the day the Ding family, a powerful family, began to copse!
¡°Then what are you going to do? Why can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
Wu Chen smiled without saying a word.
Li Ruobing seemed to be angry, her face turned cold, but after a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do, can you promise me that this time you will definitely not go to Ding Ruilong?¡±
¡°Please?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Yes, please!¡± Li Ruobing simply nodded.
¡°I promise!¡± Wu Chen smiled and said promise, his eyes were serious.
In love, one mustpromise with each other. This time, Li Ruobing could put down her body and beg Wu Chen, then Wu Chen would promise her!
But¡ In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t intend to find Ding Ruilong, so he was teasing Li Ruobing.
The second after Wu Chen finished saying ¡°I promise¡±, Li Ruobing hooked Wu Chen¡¯s neck again and kissed Wu Chen for a long time.
Twenty minutester¡
Li Ruotai brought more than a dozen cars to the underground parking lot of Xinmao Shopping Center, including Wang Zhuangyuan and others.
They all came with him and followed him.
The entire underground parking lot was sealed off by Li Ruotai¡¯s people, and the elevators were out of service. It¡¯s not that people who work in the shopping center and sporadic customers couldn¡¯te to the underground parking lot to pick up their cars¡ It¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t get close to the elevator door. It was all blocked, and it was so dark that no one could see what was going on inside.
And before Li Ruotai arrived, he called to arrange the hospital, and the ambnce came a little earlier than he wanted. Those who could be saved by Lao Dao were rescued in the ambnce first, and then they were taken away¡
Not long after Li Ruotai, the big boss of the shopping mall¡¯s affiliated grouppany also arrived!
The Donghaimercial district was full of Li Ruotai¡¯s friends, some were close and some were not.
But generally they would give Li Ruotai a face.
There was such a big ¡°case¡± in the shopping center today. In fact, from the perspective of the shopping center owner, he wanted to cover it up, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t want get shopping center!
If this kind of murder spreads out, it would definitely cause a sensation all over the country!
And this thing was serious.
But actually, it¡¯s not that serious.
Because Lao Dao and the others were people who live in the dark, if they ¡°disappear¡± suddenly, they would not be known to the outside world at all!
No family members would report the case, and no one would track them down!
After dealing with the blood stains in the shopping center and keeping the ¡°corpse¡± from being seen, it could be treated as if nothing happened!
It was noon in a blink of an eye.
Wu Chen returned to Donghai Huafu¡¯s home, and Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai brought people to follow him! Li Ruotai also brought some professionals, and even used metal detectors and signal detectors to fully inspect the vi!
On the way back, Wu Chen told Li Ruotai that the house was monitored.
So Li Ruotai arranged for someone to conduct aprehensive inspection.
At the same time¡
Donghai CBD Block 3, on the 16th floor, there was a recording studio called ¡°Ripple Studio¡±.
Song Xuan sat on the sofa in the staff rest area, looking at the notebook on the coffee table¡
She liked music, she was a music yer, and this recording studio was opened by Song Xuan¡¯s friend who yed music with her. As long as she recorded songs every year, she woulde here, and even if she didn¡¯t record songs, she woulde here to discuss and study all aspects of music with her friends.
¡°Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!¡± Song Xuan stared at theputer screen and muttered continuously, her eyes widening and her voice getting louder and louder involuntarily!
¡°Xuanxuan, what is impossible?¡± Wang Xiaomei, an employee of the studio, came over with a cup of coffee, and sat down beside Song Xuan while asking questions.
Song Xuan didn¡¯t seem to hear what Wang Xiaomei was saying, so she just stared at the screen.
Wang Xiaomei also looked at the screen.
The page shows Penguin Music¡¯s various lists of Penguin Music! Wang Xiaomei knew that Song Xuan had also released a song some time ago. These days, she looked at the list every day to see if her song was on the list, even if it was in the bottom 100¡ but it never happened!
Wang Xiaomei thought that Song Xuan had been hit again, so sheforted her, ¡°Ah, ah, Xuanxuan, it¡¯s okay, you are still a college student. Don¡¯t worry¡ you will definitely be popr in the future!¡± Wang Xiaomei¡¯sfort did not work.
Song Xuan was still staring at theputer, she seemed to be ¡°bewildered¡±!
She couldn¡¯t move her eyes!
¡°Xuanxuan, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Wang Xiaomeiforted me again, and then changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Xuanxuan, have you heard the song that topped the weekly list? It suddenly became popr, I noticed it before going to bedst night. It¡¯s very nice, especially the male voice in the middle, it¡¯s very emotional. You can listen to it, maybe you can get inspiration¡¡±
Song Xuan turned her head sharply to look at Wang Xiaomei.
Because the song that Wang Xiaomei mentioned was the number one song on the weekly list. She was referring to ¡°Soul Cure¡±!
Chapter 169: He is taking a bath!
Chapter 169: He is taking a bath!
9: He is taking a bath!
Song Xuan¡¯s eyes were very wrong, even Wang Xiaomei was frightened.
She didn¡¯t know why Song Xuan, who had always been gentle, showed such eyes. Not only was there a look of bewilderment in her eyes, but also extreme regret, extreme disbelief, and annoyance!
¡°What¡¯s wrong Xuanxuan?¡± Wang Xiaomei asked softly again.
¡°No¡ it¡¯s nothing¡¡± Song Xuan seemed to have regained her senses, and slowly turned her head to look at the screen again, and then said, ¡°Xiaomei, yesterday¡ when did you discover the song ¡°Soul Cure¡±? When? How did you find out?¡± Her tone was very restrained, as if she was suppressing something.
¡°Before going to bed.¡± Wang Xiaomei thought for a while, ¡°It was about ten o¡¯clock in the evening. I found it on the list. There was abel of rapid promotion after the title of the song, so I clicked on it and listened to it¡ This song is really good. That¡¯s amazing! I remember thatst night, it was still at the bottom of the list, and today it reached the number one spot on the weekly list! In the past, it seemed that only popr TV drama theme songs had such a speed of promotion¡¡± Song Xuan looked at the web page list without saying a word.
Her heart was hard to calm down!
¡°Won¡¯t Xuanxuan listen to it?¡± Wang Xiaomei asked again.
¡°I¡¯ve heard it,¡± Song Xuan replied.
She just heard it! Because she suspected it was a song of the same name, but she didn¡¯t pay attention to it before. If it was really ¡°Soul Cure¡± written by senior Wu Chen, it would be impossible to miss it!
In the end, she listened to it and¡ it really is! The lyrics were right! He just made some adjustments in the vocals to make this song more suitable for male voices!
Song Xuan could even tell that the person who sang this song¡ was Wu Chen!
The singer ¡°Morning Fog¡± was also proof! It¡¯s just that Wu Chen¡¯s name was reversed.
Song Xuan also checked the exact release time, and it was 6 o¡¯clock yesterday afternoon! It was just a few hours after she separated from Wu Chen yesterday! It had been less than a day since the release of the song, but this song ¡°Soul Cure¡± had reached the top of the new song weekly chart!
Although in terms of statistics, it was iparable with other songs that have been released for a few weeks or months!
But it was foreseeable that as long as the song was given a certain amount of time, its data would continue to ¡°explode¡±! It would dominate the monthly list! It might even dominate the overall list of the year and be one of the phenomenal songs of the whole year of 2020!
It would be a hit and explode fast!
¡°I also saw that many musicians are rmending this song¡ saying that this song is very advanced, not the kind of slobbery song¡¡± Wang Xiaomei said on the sidelines.
Song Xuan was clicking the mouse.
She looked at thement section on the homepage of ¡°Soul Cure¡±.
The number ofments exceeded 4,000, all of which were positivements. The few who questioned the use of data for this song were criticized by otherizens. Although it was suspected of cheating, it also proved that this song was really popr!
In a day or two at most, this ¡°Soul Cure¡± would like be popr all over the Inte!
Snapped!
Song Xuan suddenly closed theptop, closed her eyes, took a deep breath. She needed to calm herself down!
Wang Xiaomei, who was holding a coffee cup, looked very worried about Song Xuan¡¯s state.
She looked at Song Xuan cautiously andforted her softly, ¡°Xuanxuan, don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s scary. Aren¡¯t you the never-say-die Miss Song? You said that no matter how many ups and downs you go through, you will persevere and let everyone like your music!¡±
¡°Xiaomei, I have a question for you,¡± Song Xuan said suddenly, her eyes still closed.
¡°What?¡± Wang Xiaomei replied.
¡°Say¡ If I sang the song ¡°Soul Cure¡±, would it be popr?¡± Song Xuan asked.
¡°Of course!¡± Wang Xiaomei said and thought for a while, ¡°And I think this song is more suitable for girls to sing, especially the middle part of the opera, with a female voice, it would definitely feel more¡¡±
Song Xuan When he opened his eyes, his expression was as wrong as before.
Wang Xiaomei turned her head and looked at it, as if she understood something at once, and said quickly, ¡°Xuanxuan, are you jealous? Don¡¯t! You are a dignifieddy who has a lot of money and can¡¯t spend it all in a few lifetimes. Don¡¯tpete with inte singers. How many people are envious of you! We sing, broadcast live, and open a studio to make money and to eat, and you¡ just like to¡¡± The words were very straightforward, but Wang Xiaomei was kind, but she was also really envious of Song Xuan.
She knew very well that if it wasn¡¯t for Song Xuan¡¯s love of music, a person like herself would never have had the chance to have a rtionship with a youngdy like Song Xuan.
However, Wang Xiaomei didn¡¯t know what Song Xuan was thinking at all.
What jealousy?
Song Xuan regretted it! She was very very sorry!
¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call,¡± Song Xuan said, got up and walked outside.
Coming to the corridor outside the studio, Song Xuan took out her mobile phone, looked through yesterday¡¯s call records, and found Wu Chen¡¯s mobile number! She didn¡¯t save Wu Chen¡¯s number yesterday, but now she found it and saved it immediately before calling.
Ahem!
Song Xuan cleared her throat, walked back and forth with her mobile phone, and took another deep breath.
Beep¡beep¡beep¡
For more than ten seconds, no one answered.
¡ª
Donghai Huafu¡
In the lobby on the first floor of the vi, a group of men in suits were still inspecting carefully. Li Ruotai sat on the sofa with a nk expression, his whole mood was very strange!
He was very hot right now! Although his brother-inw Wu Chen was not harmed by today¡¯s incident, but¡ Li Ruotai could see the state of his older sister and the expression on the way back.
Li Ruotai felt that he was severely pped in the face!
And he was pped wildly by Ding Ruilong!
Eastern Sea was Li Ruotai¡¯s territory!
Ding Ruilong not only stretched out his hand, but also dared to kill people without any regard for the consequences! At this moment, Li Ruotai really felt that Ding Ruilong deserved to die!
The second floor of the vi, the master bedroom.
Li Ruobing stood by the window, looking out of the window with a cold face, not moving for a long time. The bathroom door of the master bedroom was closed, and the sound of running water could be heard from inside. It was Wu Chen who was taking a shower.
Dingling¡
The phone rang suddenly.
It¡¯s not Li Ruobing¡¯s, but Wu Chen¡¯s.
Li Ruobing asked someone to take away all the clothes Wu Chen was wearing before, and would dispose of them, but the belt, wallet, mobile phone, keys and other things must be taken out first, wiped clean and put aside.
It was ced at the end of the bed, and next to it was Wu Chen¡¯s new suit and shirt that he was going to change after taking a shower.
Li Ruobing by the window looked back at the end of the bed.
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone was ringing.
Li Ruobing nced at the bathroom door again, but didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t touch Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone, and she didn¡¯t have the habit of messing with other people¡¯s cell phones.
The jingle bellssted for a while, and finally disappeared.
But within a few seconds, the phone rang again.
She didn¡¯t know who it was, no one answered the call, so she called again!
Li Ruobing had no choice but to go to the end of the bed, took a look at Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone. It was an unfamiliar number, she took the cell phone and walked towards the bathroom door, wanting to talk to Wu Chen, but when she got to the bathroom door, she had to speak but suddenly stopped.
She also looked at the strange number disyed on the phone that had not been saved or noted.
Li Ruobing suddenly felt familiar.
She had a good memory!
She felt that she had seen this number before, and it was impossible to remember every number, but the whole series of numbers seemed familiar at a nce¡
Li Ruobing thought about it again and suddenly remembered it!
It was noon yesterday!
When she was giving Wu Chen a massage, Wu Chen entered this number, didn¡¯t dial it right away, and talked to her with the mobile phone¡ Li Ruobing paid more attention to it at that time, so she had an impression!
This was the number!
Song ssmate! Song Xuan¡¯s!
Li Ruobing pursed her lips, took the mobile phone and walked quickly to the window. After stopping, she looked at the screen of the mobile phone, thought for a while before connecting, put the mobile phone to her ear, and waited for the other party to speak first.
¡°Hi! Is it Senior Wu? Do you remember me? I¡¯m Song Xuan, do you have time, Senior? Let¡¯s make an appointment¡¡± The voice was gentle and sweet, and there was a sense of urgency and intimacy.
Li Ruobing who listened frowned and replied directly, ¡°He is taking a bath!¡±
Chapter 170: You are really versatile!
Chapter 170: You are really versatile!
70: You are really versatile!
Song Xuan, who was on the phone in the corridor, froze for a moment.
It was the voice of a young woman!
And she said the senior was taking a shower?!
Song Xuan immediately made up a lot of things in her brain, and quickly exined, ¡°That¡ sorry¡ I¡¯m looking for senior¡ that¡ Don¡¯t get me wrong¡ Are you the senior¡¯s girlfriend? My¡¡± Song Xuan was very afraid of being misunderstood, and she didn¡¯t want to spoil other people¡¯s feelings.
Because Li Ruobing¡¯s habitual tone of speaking was so cold, Song Xuan thought that Li Ruobing had misunderstood! It made her nervous!
¡°If you have anything to say, I will pass it on,¡± Li Ruobing stood by the window and said in a normal tone, still so cold.
¡°That¡ it¡¯s about the song¡ by the way, I have to apologize to the senior first. I misunderstood him yesterday¡¡± Song Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say, and because of nervousness, she stumbled.
¡°About the song¡ Apologize? What are you apologizing for?¡± Li Ruobing asked with a slight frown, not knowing what Wu Chen and Song Xuan did.
¡°It¡¯s just¡¡± Song Xuan stopped talking because she felt something was wrong.
This woman who seemed to be Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend didn¡¯t seem to know what her boyfriend did yesterday?
Didn¡¯t you know that the song became popr all of a sudden without selling it and posting it himself?
¡°Are you Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend, right?¡± Song Xuan asked again after thinking about it, but she didn¡¯t get a clear answer before.
¡°Yes! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Ruobing still frowned.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just to make sure, then you¡ howe you don¡¯t know¡¡± Song Xuan said vaguely, she was still very careful. If it was Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend, she would definitely have to exin, if not¡ then she definitely wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense about things rted to Wu Chen.
This was the most basic etiquette.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? How could I not know what?¡± Li Ruobing frowned even deeper.
¡°I really don¡¯t know. Are you really Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Song Xuan really doubted.
The poprity of ¡°Soul Cure¡± was enough to change the fate of ordinary people.
Your girlfriend doesn¡¯t know? She doesn¡¯t know the ins and outs?
Song Xuan had heard about Wu Chen¡¯s family background.
Just yesterday afternoon, after she separated from Wu Chen, she went back to the recording studio, and then she was still chatting with people in the ssmate group, talking about collecting songs.
She just mentioned it, and she said she was being yed again.
She didn¡¯t mention the specific song, but said that the other party offered a price of 100,000 yuan, and then asked in the ssmate group if anyone knew Wu Chen.
They didn¡¯t know each other directly, but they were all from East China University, so of course they knew, so they said that Wu Chen had just graduated from East China University, his family conditions were average, and that he was crazy about money when he asked for a price of 100,000.
¡°You doubt me?¡± Li Ruobing was about to beughed out of anger. Today was annoying, and Song Xuan spoke in that tone when she called, which even made Li Ruobing feel like a ¡°sexy fox¡±!
Why is it so sweet and greasy?
Yesterday Wu Chen also said that Song Xuan was prettier than her, Li Ruobing, and gentler than her¡
¡°It¡¯s not that I doubt it¡ It¡¯s just that if you are Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend, I don¡¯t know¡ It¡¯s quite strange.¡± Song Xuan¡¯s words were tactful, expressing doubts!
¡°Just wait!¡± Li Ruobing was decisive.
After saying a word, she turned around and walked quickly to the door of the bathroom stepping on her high heels, and shouted to the inside, ¡°Honey!¡±
The sound of water in the bathroom immediately disappeared, and it was Wu Chen who turned off the faucet and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°When will you finish washing?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°Soon,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°It¡¯s okay, just asking.¡± After Li Ruobing finished speaking, she took her mobile phone and walked towards the window, and the bathroom also heard the sound of running water again.
¡°Did you hear that?¡± Li Ruobing picked up the phone and said by the window.
¡°I heard it, I¡¯m sorry¡¡± Song Xuan said quickly and apologized.
¡°What did you and Wu Chen do yesterday?!¡± Li Ruobing interrupted suddenly and asked directly!
The phone went silent for a while.
Song Xuan was frightened. She was sure that she was suspected of being a mistress who seduced her boyfriend!
What she didn¡¯t know was that Li Ruobing did it on purpose! Deliberately making Song Xuan feel that she was just being suspicious!
In this way, Song Xuan would definitely tell the truth!
She had grasped Song Xuan¡¯s state of mind.
Song Xuan was frightened, and she was silent for a few seconds before exining, ¡°No, no! You really misunderstood! The senior and I are innocent. He came to me yesterday to sell me a song, but he asked for too much money. And so, I didn¡¯t buy it, and then this song¡¡±
Her speech was very fast!
Song Xuan was afraid of being misunderstood, so she said everything in one breath!
After more than ten minutes.
Wu Chen, who was finally washed thoroughly, walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. Li Ruobing was no longer in the bedroom. Wu Chen nced at it, went to the bedside to get dressed, and put away his wallet and keys after putting it on. Then Wu Chen found that his cell phone was gone.
Wu Chen turned around and looked in the room again, but he didn¡¯t see it either.
¡°Ruobing, where is my cell phone?¡± Wu Chen asked, walking out of the bedroom.
No one responded to him, but he heard a voice from the study, it was Li Ruobing¡¯s voice.
Wu Chen walked over, the door of the study was open, he stopped at the door, looked inside, Li Ruobing was sitting behind theputer, holding his mobile phone. He didn¡¯t know who she was talking to.
¡°¡he¡¯s here, tell him,¡± Li Ruobing saw Wu Chening, and said into the phone.
¡°Who is it?¡± Wu Chen walked into the study and asked with a smile.
¡°You¡¯ll know once you hear it,¡± Li Ruobing said expressionlessly.
Wu Chen walked to the table and took the phone, and after ncing at the number on the screen, he knew who it was.
¡°ssmate Song,¡± Wu Chen put the phone to his ear and said, but his eyes were on Li Ruobing.
¡°Senior, you¡¯ve finished washing¡ Do you have time? I¡¯ve made an appointment with your girlfriend, so she won¡¯t misunderstand¡ Can youe out? Let¡¯s make an appointment and have a good talk¡¡± Song Xuan spoke quickly.
Soon, she was also a little afraid that Wu Chen was worried that he would be misunderstood.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in the afternoon,¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
The two decided on the time and ce, said another word, and then hung up.
Wu Chen put away the phone.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, my dear Mr. Wu! You are so versatile!¡± Li Ruobing, who was looking at Wu Chen, spoke at this moment. Her tone was very strange, and she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was admiration or ridicule.
After finishing speaking, she subconsciously nced at theputer screen.
Wu Chen noticed the look in her eyes, walked to the chair, and looked at the screen¡
What was disyed on it was the ranking list of Penguin Music!
He understood.
¡°Thank you for thepliment!¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Are you¡ do you want to debut as a singer?¡± Li Ruobing actually smiled when she asked the question! She really couldn¡¯t helpughing! Because just now, she knew another side of Wu Chen¡
Brilliant! His talent was already high enough to create miracles!
This man of mine is so powerful! Always stronger than I imagined!
¡°It¡¯s impossible to make a debut.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Wu Chen, can you tell me what else do you want?¡± Li Ruobing asked again, leaning against the table and resting her chin with her hand.
¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Generally speaking, it should be¡¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t finish.
Dinglingling¡
The phone rang suddenly, interrupting Wu Chen¡¯s words!
It was snatched by Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing took out his phone and took a look, the smile on her face disappeared instantly. Not only her expression was cold, but her eyes became much sharper.
Wu Chen nced at it ¨C it was Ding Ruilong calling!
Li Ruobing was about to answer the call, and even immediately thought about how to greet Ding Ruilong, but when she was about to swipe her thumb down, she stopped for a moment, and she turned to look at Wu Chen.
Her eyes shed, as if thinking of something ¡°fun¡± thing.
¡°Come on, sit!¡± Li Ruobing stood up, pulled Wu Chen, let Wu Chen sit on the chair, then she turned around and sat in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, then connected to Ding Ruilong¡¯s phone, and turned on the speakerphone.
Chapter 171: Can Wu Chen know the future?
Chapter 171: Can Wu Chen know the future?
1: Can Wu Chen know the future?
¡°Ruobing¡ Cough cough!¡± Ding Ruilong¡¯s voice came out from the phone, very cold and depressing.
He coughed a few times, and then his tone eased a lot, ¡°Ruobing, I think I have to exin to you. I heard what happened today, it was not arranged by me, it was Jiang Chuan who made the decision without permission, he misunderstood me¡¡±
Li Ruobing could not stop the sneer on her face when he heard what Ding Ruilong said.
Ding Ruilong was always like this!
Regardless of whether this matter was sessful or not, Ding Ruilong would not admit that he arranged it on his own initiative, but would say that his subordinates misunderstood his meaning, or arranged it without authorization in order to please him.
After Li Ruobing¡¯s three previous fake boyfriends had idents, Ding Ruilong did the same!
That was a lie that no one would believe! No one would believe it, but Ding Ruilong said so every time!
Regarding this, Li Ruobing was able to fathom Ding Ruilong¡¯s thoughts.
On the one hand, he was such a shameless person! To shirk the responsibility, if the matter became serious in theter stage, he would not be involved, and it would only be someone close to him who would be sacrificed to bnce the matter!
What¡¯s more¡ Ding Ruilong was crazy about his emotions, but his mind was meticulous!
He wouldn¡¯t give anyone a chance to record evidence!
So when talking to Li Ruobing, or talking to anyone who was not a family member or loyal person, he would never admit that he had done any dirty things!
In his words, bad things were never arranged by him!
¡°Really? Didn¡¯t you arrange it? Let me just say, how could these misceneous fish be arranged by your Young Master Ding! They are not worthy of your powerful status as Young Master Ding! These peoplee to the Eastern Sea to die, and if it was from Young Master Ding, they would not make such a stupid and mentally retarded arrangement!¡± Li Ruobing said ¡°Master Ding¡±, but what she said was full of sarcasm!
Ding Ruilong¡¯s breathing became much heavier all of a sudden.
He also felt that something was wrong with Li Ruobing today. She used to scold him directly, but this time she didn¡¯t scold him directly, but instead taunted him, which was very wrong.
After Li Ruobing finished speaking, she gave Wu Chen a wink.
Wu Chen grinned all of a sudden, Li Ruobing¡¯s vindictiveness¡ she was very interesting now!
¡°Who? Ding Ruilong?¡± Wu Chen asked directly, cooperating with Li Ruobing.
¡°Yes, husband, that idiot.¡± Li Ruobing said while holding the phone a little farther away. Although it was held far away and ced on the table, but with the hands-free on, the reception would be very clear!
¡°Don¡¯t swear, pay attention to your image,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°What image should I pay attention to? He even sent assassins to kill you, and you still want me to pay attention to image?¡±
¡°Those trash? Assassins? I gave him the opportunity, otherwise, do you think he has a chance?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, but¡¡±
¡°Stubborn!¡±
Crack!
Wu Chen reprimanded and patted Li Ruobing¡¯s thigh.
¡°Oh! Husband, you hurt me, look¡ it¡¯s all red.¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone suddenly softened, and she seemed a little coquettish.
¡°Am I wrong?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Wrong, wrong, my husband. I was wrong, don¡¯t swear. Husband, don¡¯t be angry, okay~¡± Li Ruobing said, kissing Wu Chen on the face.
¡°Good!¡± Wu Chen smiled and stroked Li Ruobing¡¯s hair.
Hmm~~
Li Ruobing made an unwilling nasal sound and muttered again, ¡°My hair is all messed up!¡±
After Li Ruobing finished speaking, he picked up the mobile phone that was buckled on the table again, and his tone immediately returned to ice-cold, and said with sarcasm, ¡°Master Ding, you haven¡¯t hang up yet? Why do you have asthma? The breathing is so heavy? If you are sick, go to the doctor immediately! Be careful not to dy the treatment and die suddenly!¡±
Ding Ruilong was breathing really hard!
He heard it all!
He could even imagine how obedient the maverick and most beautiful woman he had been thinking about day and night was in front of another man! She even acted like a spoiled child in aggrieved way! She didn¡¯t get angry when beaten, and she even apologized and asked for forgiveness!
Is this still the cold, domineering and powerful Li Ruobing?
Ding Ruilong¡¯s breathing was really like an asthma attack.
Li Ruobing, who had always looked down on Ding Ruilong and treated him like a scum, could be so docile and obedient to another¡ Ding Ruilong felit like his brain is going to explode!
¡°Don¡¯t talk? Then, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Li Ruobing said again.
¡°Wu Chen is at the side?¡± Ding Ruilong immediately asked, and suddenly he could hardly hear his breathing, he was controlling it.
¡°Hmm.¡± Li Ruobing replied with a cold nasal voice.
¡°Can you let him answer the phone?¡± Ding Ruilong said again, obviously he didn¡¯t know that Li Ruobing¡¯s phone was hands-free.
¡°Is it necessary?¡± Li Ruobing sneered, ¡°A scum like you, are you worthy of talking to my husband?¡±
After Li Ruobing finished speaking, she gave Wu Chen another wink, and sat in Wu Chen¡¯s embrace.
Wu Chen understood.
¡°Get up. My legs are numb.¡± Wu Chen patted Li Ruobing¡¯s arm and said.
¡°Do you dislike me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when I sat on yourp before?¡± Li Ruobing took the phone away, nced at Wu Chen and said.
Ding Ruilong heard it.
He knew Li Ruobing had been sitting in Wu Chen¡¯s arms the whole time, answering the phone! No wonder the voices of the two felt so close!
Pa~
There was a short and crisp popping sound from the hands-free mobile phone! Then there was no sound.
Li Ruobing quickly took the phone back and looked at it, then showed an extremelyfortable smile, hung up, and suddenly lost the signal¡
Ding Ruilong couldn¡¯t control it, he was blown away! He dropped the phone!
¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay to piss him off?¡± Li Ruobing turned to look at Wu Chen with a smile on her face and asked, what a woman¡¯s vengeance!
¡°Didn¡¯t it make him cheaper to die of anger?¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s also¡¡± Li Ruobing agreed with Wu Chen¡¯s words. She looked into Wu Chen¡¯s eyes, her eyes flickered, and she asked, ¡°You just said that you gave him the chance? Otherwise, is it true that he has no chance?¡±
She still remembered it!
¡°Do you hope it¡¯s true?¡± Wu Chen asked Li Ruobing instead.
¡°Hmm¡¡± Li Ruobing nodded.
Of course she hoped it was true! Because if it was true, it meant that the so-called ¡°sudden ident¡± was not an ident to Wu Chen! No idents, it was impossible for a person like Wu Chen to have an ident!
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Li Ruobing was alsoughing, she put down her phone, and wrapped her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck!
It took a while for them to separate.
¡°Get up, my legs are really going to be numb,¡± Wu Chen half-jokingly said.
Li Ruobing stood up, but she turned her head and asked Wu Chen, ¡°Which has a morefortable hug, me or Su Qingying?¡± Li Ruobing was rxed enough now, that¡¯s why she was able to ask such a woman¡¯s question.
¡°Same!¡± Wu Chen said bluntly, ¡°You are about the same weight.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really perfunctory.¡± Li Ruobing smiled and twitched the corner of her mouth, and did not continue to ask ¡°difficult¡± questions to Wu Chen.
¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to go downstairs.¡± Wu Chen stood up as he said, and the two walked out.
Wu Chen suddenly said, ¡°By the way, I will meet Wu Yurong in the afternoon, and she will call you, please cooperate, okay?¡±
Li Ruobing stopped suddenly, turned her head and frowned at Wu Chen, ¡°See Wu Yurong?¡±
¡°Hmm,¡± Wu Chen nodded.
¡°Didn¡¯t you see Song Xuan?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Then why¡ see Wu Yurong? Have you made an appointment with her?¡±
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°But she will definitelye to me this afternoon, and she will take the initiative to see me!¡±
Li Ruobing frowned, not understanding.
She was the one who talked to Song Xuan made it clearter, and Li Ruobing also understood how Wu Chen tricked Song Xuan.
So why¡ directly involved Wu Yurong?
Can Wu Chen know the future?
¡°Don¡¯t think about it, you can¡¯t think of it!¡± Wu Chenughed again.
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen, she really couldn¡¯t think of it, but she thought of another problem.
¡°Wu Chen, answer a question honestly.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Do you think Wu Yurong is prettier than me?¡±
¡°You mean¡ now or when she was young?¡± Wu Chen smiled strangely.
Li Ruobing paused for a moment and then said, ¡°It¡¯s not much difference. She old, but she¡¯s more mature, just¡ she was the most beautiful before.¡±
¡°You mean, she was the number one in the Eastern Sea?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°At that time, she¡ is 10 points!¡±
Chapter 172: Brother-in-law, reveal first?
Chapter 172: Brother-inw, reveal first?
2: Brother-inw, reveal first?
¡°10 points?¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t seem to realize it all at once.
¡°Yes! 10 points!¡± Wu Chen nodded and smiled again. ¡°My scoring standard is very, very strict! A score of 6 can be described by good looks, and only female stars who are famous for their looks can score above 8, and I mean natural appearance!
¡°You score 9 points! However, your appearance is secondary to your attraction to men! Although you are very beautiful! But the other things on your body are the most charming!¡± Wu Chen Looking at Li Ruobing again, he paused and said, ¡°Qingying scores 9.5, and Wu Yurong when she was young¡ scores 10 for her looks!¡±
¡°Full score?¡± Li Ruobing asked with a delicate expression.
¡°It¡¯s my full score, but not the full score of a woman¡¯s appearance! Aesthetics is a very subjective thing!¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t understand.
¡°It¡¯s veryplicated.¡± Wu Chen shook his head without exining.
¡°Okay¡ Then, where is Wu Yurong now? What¡¯s her score?¡±
¡°Aesthetics is very subjective,¡± Wu Chen said it again and instead asked Li Ruobing, ¡°How do you think shepares to you now?¡±
¡°If I think she is not as beautiful as me, would I still ask you?¡± Li Ruobing said.
Wu Chen smiled and understood what Li Ruobing meant. Li Ruobing just felt that Wu Yurong, who was fifteen years older than her, was no worse than her in appearance today, and she couldn¡¯t judge whether she was more than her or not, so she asked Wu Chen.
Seeing that Wu Chen stopped talking, Li Ruobing stopped asking.
She took Wu Chen¡¯s hand.
The two went downstairs to the living room.
There were not many people on the first floor. There were a lot of people before, and they checked everywhere. Because there were a lot of people, the inspections were fast. Everything was checked. The monitoring devices found were all destroyed and thrown on the coffee table. In the living room, except for Li Ruotai, there were only two of his trusted bodyguards, and Li Ruobing¡¯s trusted bodyguard Zhou Huan.
¡°Sister, brother-inw.¡± Seeing the two of them approaching, Li Ruotai stood up and raised his hand to signal for all the bodyguards to go out.
The bodyguards went out.
There were only three people left in the living room.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing sat down on the sofa.
¡°Did you call Dad?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°Not yet,¡± Li Ruotai said in a very wrong tone with a sullen face. He looked at Li Ruobing with flickering eyes and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. ¡°My mistake, I promise it won¡¯t happen again in the future! Brother-inw, you need a few bodyguards, just tell me, I¡¡±
¡°No need,¡± Wu Chen interrupted and refused and smiled again, ¡°A¡¯tai has a good heart.¡±
Seeing Wu Chen refusing, Li Ruotai didn¡¯t say much, his expression was still very strange.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Li Ruobing looked at his younger brother and asked with narrowed eyes.
¡°None,¡± Li Ruotai said immediately.
Seeing Li Ruotai¡¯s attitude, Li Ruobing directly scowled! She knew her own brother too well! There was only one year difference in age, and they grew up together! Li Ruotai¡¯s personality, Li Ruotai¡¯s style, what Li Ruotai wanted to do and how he behaved beforehand, Li Ruobing knew everything!
¡°A¡¯tai, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Li Ruobing stood up all of a sudden!
Li Ruotai, who usually would cower whenever Li Ruobing got angry, turned darker now.
He sharply raised his finger, pointed at himself, and shouted, ¡°Sister! Ding Ruilong is pping my face! pping my face! Donghai, which I have been running for six years! I¡¯ll just let him do this kind of thing in my ce?! Will you just let me put up with him? Why should I put up with him?! If Old Ding did not treat him as a treasure, I would have joined forces with several families to kill him! What kind of thing is he?!¡± Li Ruotai got angrier the more he said! He stood up, too!
¡°Sister! How many times! How many times has this happened? Last time he bombed your factory equipment room, and I burned his warehouse, you still scold me? Say I am impulsive? What if I mess with him?! I want to kill him!¡±
¡°Anyone can kill him, but you! No!¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t I? Why can¡¯t I?¡±
¡°Li Ruotai! Calm down!¡±
¡°Sister! How can you tell me to calm down? Ah? This time he dared to touch my brother-inw! What about next time? This time, it was fortunate that my brother-inw was able to fight! It was also fortunate that my brother-inw called me in advance to arrest him, so nothing happened! I, Li Ruotai, just look like a trash! Am I a turtle?¡±
The siblings quarreled.
Just like the rumors in the Eastern Sea, messing with Li Ruobing was more terrifying than messing with Li Ruotai himself! Because about his sister, Li Ruotai was often unreasonable, illogical, and methodological! When his head was hot, it was dry!
But what happened today really stimted Li Ruotai a lot. Li Ruotai had sworn in his heart a long time ago that how his sister used to protect him, he would protect his sister when he grows up!
What his sister liked was what he liked! The man his sister fell in love with was his brother-inw!
Li Ruotai knew very well that if something happened to his brother-inw Wu Chen, then the calm elder sister would be the least calm. She might take a gun and kill Ding Ruilong directly! At that time, it would be difficult to end, and he might even lose my sister.
The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became!
So now Li Ruotai really wanted to kill Ding Ruilong first! Be quick! Clean it up! To avoid future troubles forever!
Li Ruobing would never let him do this.
Wu Chen knew that although Li Ruobing was a tough woman, she had a very obvious weakness in her bones, and that was the person she cared about! Before Wu Chen appeared, there were only two people in the entire Li family, or even the entire world, that Li Ruobing could care about: one was her mother and the other was her younger brother Li Ruotai!
The more she cared, the more she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to them.
Therefore, if anyone else wanted to kill Ding Ruilong, not only would Li Ruobing not stop him, but she would even apud him! But Li Ruotai absolutely couldn¡¯t do it! If he killed Ding Ruilong and another person of the same status as him in the big family, he would never get better!
When Wu Chen was able to get in touch with Li Ruobing, he took advantage of Li Ruobing¡¯s weakness at the beginning! She took advantage of her mentality of not wanting to have an ident with her brother.
But now, Wu Chen and Li Ruobing developed to the point¡ where he had be the third person Li Ruobing cared about.
Li Ruobing¡¯s reason for persuading Li Ruotai now was the same as the reason why she stopped Wu Chen before.
The difference was that Wu Chen didn¡¯t really think about killing Ding Ruilong directly, he had a n to destroy the entire Ding family!
Li Ruotai really thought about it!
¡°¡Sister! Donghai! This is Donghai! He is Ding Ruilong in Nanguang! He dared to reach out! Why can¡¯t I chop him up?¡± Li Ruotai became more and more agitated.
¡°You¨C¡± Li Ruobing was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say, she raised her hand to support her forehead, and from the corner of her eye, she noticed Wu Chen¡¯s expression of watching the show with a faint smile, and she was even more angry.
¡°Persuade your brother-inw!¡± Li Ruobing gestured at Wu Chen.
¡°Brother-inw, you don¡¯t need to persuade me. I will carefully consider this matter!¡± Before Wu Chen could speak, Li Ruotai said first.
Wu Chen really didn¡¯t persuade him but asked with a smile, ¡°Has Lao Dao been rescued?¡±
¡°Lao Dao? Which one? The one brother-inw specified to live?¡± Li Ruotai said, the bodyguard told him about this.
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
¡°He¡¯s alive, he called me over there.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s alive, I have to talk to him alone. Let¡¯s talk in detail!¡± Wu Chen smiled after speaking, obviously there was something in his words.
Li Ruotai was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, then quickly walked around the coffee table.
He sat down beside Wu Chen, squeezed Wu Chen, and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, what are you talking about? Does he¡ know something? Something about Ding Ruilong? Or¡ what he will say can kill Ding Ruilong?¡±
¡°Want to know?¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruotai.
¡°Yes!¡± Li Ruotai nodded.
¡°Apologize to your sister.¡± Wu Chen gestured.
Li Ruotai stood up all of a sudden, bowed ny degrees to Li Ruobing, and said, ¡°Sister! I¡¯m sorry! Brother is wrong! Brother shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with you!¡±
Looking at Wu Chen, he still showed an almost smile and said, ¡°Brother-inw, can you reveal it first?¡±
Chapter 173: Framed
Chapter 173: Framed
3: Framed
¡°Have you heard of the Golden Flower Group on the border of Myanmar?¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruotai and asked with a smile.
¡°Golden Flower Group?¡± Li Ruobing frowned first, then stared, ¡°That¡ warlord? That drug cartel¡¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Wu Chen nodded.
The Golden Flower Group was a criminal organization.
The border of Myanmar was a very chaotic ce. There were many warlords in modern society, and they were more or less rted to ¡°drugs¡±.
¡°Golden Flower¡± was such an organization.
¡°That Lao Dao¡ is from Golden Flower Group?¡± Li Ruotai seemed to understand after thinking about it.
¡°Yes!¡± Wu Chen nodded and said, ¡°Lao Dao is essentially a gold-medal thug, one of Golden Flower¡¯s handlers in China, or he can be said to be a mercenary killer. He will do things for money, and he is particrly daring!¡±
¡°That Ding Ruilong¡ and Golden Flower¡ couldn¡¯t be¡¡± Li Ruotai subconsciously slowed down his speech, and the more he spoke, the slower he spoke, but his tone became excited.
If Ding Ruilong had something to do with the Golden Flower Group, he would be involved with ¡°poison¡±! If this matter went out, even the gods would not be able to save him!
But Wu Chen shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you think. Ding Ruilong has enough legal ways to make money, so he won¡¯t do that kind of thing, and it¡¯s even more impossible for the Ding family to let him go like that! He has no connection with the Golden Flower Group personally. He¡¯s not that stupid.¡±
¡°Then he is¡¡± Li Ruotai was a little disappointed and asked again.
¡°Lao Dao!¡± Wu Chen emphasized, smiling, ¡°He knows a lot about Golden Flower, and he also knows a lot about Ding Ruilong. The people who are invited are all old swords!¡±
Li Ruotai listened, thinking, his eyes slowly widened.
¡°He invited Lao Dao¡ Who did he kill?¡± Li Ruotai thought Ding Ruilong probably invited Lao Dao to kill people who shouldn¡¯t and can¡¯t be killed! The matter might not be done by Lao Dao himself, but Lao Dao must know the inside story!
Wu Chen looked at Li Ruotai and smiled, then said after a while, ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch!¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Li Ruotai wanted to hear Wu Chen continue talking, but Wu Chen talked about eating.
¡°When I talk to Lao Dao, you can listen in.¡± Wu Chen smiled again.
¡°Ah¡ good brother-inw! Good! Definitely!¡± Li Ruotai calmed down and said quickly, then stood up again and asked, ¡°Then, brother-inw¡ where shall we go to eat¡¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take out, it¡¯s not convenient to talk outside, still wasting time,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°That¡¯s okay¡ I¡¯ll make the hotel deliver it.¡± Li Ruotai took out his mobile phone as he spoke, saying that he was ordering takeaway food, but Li Ruotai didn¡¯t use the food delivery software to order food, but directly called the a high-end restaurant who didn¡¯t provide takeaway service at all.
Li Ruotai went to make a phone call while walking.
Li Ruobing had been listening to Wu Chen talking to his younger brother, and seeing his younger brother¡¯s appearance, she knew that Wu Chen was done!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t persuade Li Ruotai at all, but just let Li Ruotai understand that there are other better ways, so Li Ruotai gave up his impulsive thoughts.
No matter what, it¡¯s better than sending people to kill them and then failing to end it!
Li Ruotai quickly finished the phone call and went back to sit across from him.
¡°Sister, I¡¯ll call Dad¡¡± Li Ruotai said to Li Ruobing, saying this meant that he really gave up his impulse.
But Li Ruobing said, ¡°Let me talk!¡±
Li Ruotai¡¯s face changed slightly, a little surprised.
Because he knew that his older sister hadn¡¯t called her father for several years, and it was her father who called her on his own initiative!
Li Ruobing took out her mobile phone and dialed quickly.
It went through soon.
¡°Hey, Bingbing, hahaha, my daughter is finally willing to call Dad.¡± Li Maoren¡¯s voice sounded from the phone, and he was so happy.
¡°Dad,¡± Li Ruobing yelled, and then said, ¡°Ding Ruilong sent people to the Eastern Sea to kill Wu Chen, a group of professional assassins from abroad! They almost hurt me¡¡± Wu Chen, who was listening to Li Ruobing, raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help evoking a smile.
Li Ruotai also understood why his older sister made this call!
Li Ruobing¡¯s shit basin was put on Ding Ruilong¡¯s head, and Ding Ruilong couldn¡¯t even pick it off!
Because¡ the assassins were all ¡°dead¡±, the ¡°witnesses¡± were all Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguards, and all relevant surveince cameras had been destroyed!
Ding Ruilong couldn¡¯t prove it at all!
¡°Huh?!¡± Li Maoren¡¯s tone changed suddenly, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Bingbing, how are you? Are you not injured?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, the bodyguard pulled me away in time,¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Where¡¯s Wu Chen?¡± Li Maoren asked again.
¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± Li Ruobing continued, ¡°But the other party lost seven people!¡±
Obviously they were rescued, but Li Ruobing said they were all dead! To be precise, the number of people was to increase the seriousness of this matter!
The phone suddenly fell silent, and after a few seconds, Li Maoren said in a heavy voice, ¡°I see. I will make the Ding family exin, damn it!¡± Li Maoren, who rarely swore, cursed at the end!
¡°Ding Ruilong called me just now. He didn¡¯t admit that he arranged it, saying that Jiang Chuan beside him made the decision without authorization,¡± Li Ruobing said again.
¡°This bastard, what the hell¡ Hang up first. I¡¯ll call¡ Bingbing, get some rest, and let A¡¯tai take care of the seven for you!¡± Li Maoren scolded again and hung up hastily after speaking!
He would definitely discuss with the Ding family! He would call in a hurry!
Li Ruobing took a look at the phone and quickly dialed another number.
This time it took more than ten seconds before the other party answered.
¡°Bingbing¡¡± It was an old voice.
¡°Grandpa¡¡± Li Ruobing greeted him.
She called the old man of the Sun family!
She wouldn¡¯t call grandpa, because the old man of the Li family favored boys over girls! But the old man of the Sun family was different! In many matters before, Li Ruobing¡¯s mother was able to defend Li Ruobing and was very partial.
The confidenceid in her natal family, because she was the most beloved daughter of the old man of the Sun family!
The old man of the Sun family also loved his granddaughter!
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li and Ding¡¯s marriage involved too much, the old man of the Sun family would not embarrass his granddaughter either.
¡°Grandpa, do you know Wu Chen?¡± Li Ruobing said, and then, she said simr words to her grandpa!
It¡¯s just framing!
Ding Ruilong would definitely not touch her directly, but this time, Ding Ruilong was a foreigner, he might not be able topletely control it. The other party could kill anyone if he goes crazy, and in an emergency, whoever protected Wu Chen would kill him¡ It made sense logically!
¡°If Dad asks you, do you know what you will say?¡± After Li Ruobing put down the phone, he looked at Li Ruotai and asked again.
¡°Understood, I understand sister. I will also let the bodyguards unify their statements,¡± Li Ruotai said immediately and raised a thumbs up!
Although Li Ruobing only made two phone calls, it would definitely make Ding Ruilong ¡°bleed a lot¡±!
Not only would Ding Ruilong be severely punished by his family, but the family energy he could mobilize might also be limited in the next period of time!
More importantly, Ding Ruilong¡¯s most capable right-hand man ¨C Jiang Chuan! He must die!
Someone had to stand up and take responsibility!
¡ª
At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wu Chen, who had eaten takeaway, drove away from Donghai Huafu.
He went to see Song Xuan!
The ce they agreed on was Qingchun Cafe in Midtown.
Half an hourter¡
Wu Chen drove into Xingye South Road where Qingchun Cafe was located and saw it from a distance. Outside Qingchun Cafe, there was an all-ck Volkswagenmercial vehicle parked on the side of the road. It looked very low-key¡
Seeing this car, Wu Chen subconsciously smiled.
Sure enough, it came!
Wu Chen knew this car, and even more knew the owner of this car ¨C the car driven by the bodyguard of Song Xuan¡¯s mother, Wu Yurong!
For many years, Wu Yurong had been sending people to secretly protect and monitor her daughter, and even Song Xuan¡¯s good friends had been bribed by Wu Yurong.
Song Xuan didn¡¯t know anything about it!
Parking in front of the cafe, Wu Chen got off the driver, gathered his suit, and subconsciously nced at the ckmercial vehicle parked a few meters away, then walked towards the coffee shop with a smile on his face.
In the business car, just as Wu Chen entered the gate of the coffee shop, the masked man sitting on the co-pilot quickly picked up the camera and snapped a photo of Wu Chen¡¯s back!
Chapter 174: Senior, have you been…
Chapter 174: Senior, have you been¡
4: Senior, have you been¡
Wu Chen and Song Xuan were scheduled to meet at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
But Song Xuan arrived half an hour early, sitting in the corner of the coffee shop by the window, looking absent-minded.
Sometimes she pouted slightly in a bad mood, and sometimes her eyes were excited.
She seemed to have a very special vision for the future!
Wu Chen carried the car keys, entered the coffee shop, and nced at it.
Wu Chen scanned the door as soon as he entered, seemingly looking casually, but in fact, he was looking for someone, and there were not many customers, so he found her right away!
Song Xuan was sitting in the north corner of the coffee shop by the window, and the person Wu Chen was looking for was sitting in front of Song Xuan, facing north, only four or five meters away from Song Xuan, but separated by an aisle.
This was a twenty-four or five-year-old girl with ordinary looks and heavy makeup.
She looked like the kind of ordinary girl that could be seen everywhere on the street!
But Wu Chen knew that this girl¡¯s name was ¡°Bai Ling¡±, and she was a professional female bodyguard who was very capable of fighting! Very professional!
She belonged to Wu Yurong! She was one of the bodyguards that Wu Yurong secretly sent to Song Xuan¡¯s side in the past year. She took turns with other female bodyguards to secretly protect Song Xuan, but Song Xuan didn¡¯t know about it.
Song Xuan didn¡¯t like bodyguards following her, as she said, she would have no friends that way.
Wu Yurong respected her daughter¡¯s thoughts, but she still had someone secretly follow her to protect her daughter. In order to prevent her daughter from finding out, she would change people frequently. Any female bodyguard who could appear near Song Xuan at close range would not be noticed by Song Xuan. She wouldn¡¯t make her look familiar!
This was Bai Ling.
¡°Senior!¡± Song Xuan noticed Wu Chen at the door and waved at Wu Chen. She was wearing a mask and peaked cap as usual, and her tone was sullen.
Wu Chen raised his hand to signal to Song Xuan, then walked over with a smile, pulled a chair and sat down.
¡°It¡¯s not time yet, it¡¯s so early.¡± After sitting down, Wu Chen pulled the cuff of his suit, nced at his watch, then raised his head and smiled at Song Xuan, ¡°It¡¯s still more than ten minutes away until two o¡¯clock.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t I like to meet the senior sooner?¡± Song Xuan took off her mask and said with a sweet smile, her words were very ambiguous.
¡°So impatient.¡± Wu Chen also smiled, looking at Song Xuan.
When Song Xuanughed, she was really amazing! She was the kind of girl who would directly give any man the ¡°first love feeling¡± and would directly make people enter a state of crazy wanting to fall in love with her!
Very subtle!
When a woman was beautiful to a certain extent, she would be unbelievably attractive to men.
Wu Chen was admiring Song Xuan, and Song Xuan was also looking at Wu Chen, with a strange expression on her face.
¡°Senior changed into a suit¡¡± Song Xuan said.
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen nced down, then smiled at Song Xuan and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to change clothes?¡±
¡°No, I want to say¡¡± Song Xuan¡¯s expression became even more strange, and she said after deliberation, ¡°Senior, what are you doing? A suit is very expensive, I know this brand, although it is not a custom-made suit, but it is more expensive than ordinary high-end customization¡¡±
It was very strange for Song Xuan to say this. She had such a family background, how could she care what brands other people wear? No matter how expensive it was, could it be as expensive as hers?
Wu Chen knew what Song Xuan was thinking.
¡°It¡¯s expensive¡ more than a hundred thousand?¡± Wu Chen looked down at the silver-gray suit he changed at noon today, his tone was very uncertain, and then looked at Song Xuan with a smile, ¡°Maybe¡ not sure, I didn¡¯t buy it.¡±
¡°Your girlfriend bought it?¡± Song Xuan asked in a low voice.
¡°Hmm.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
¡°What about the senior¡¯s watch¡ Patek Philippe¡¯s¡ Although it¡¯s just an ordinary model, not a limited edition¡ but it costs more than 200,000 yuan?¡± Song Xuan asked again. She didn¡¯t pay attention to what watch Wu Chen was wearing yesterday, but she paid attention today because Wu Chen just pulled up his cuffs to check the time.
¡°Really? Maybe.¡± Wu Chen looked at his watch again, and the answer was still uncertain.
¡°Your girlfriend also bought it?¡± Song Xuan asked again.
¡°Yes!¡± Wu Chen nodded again.
¡°Then¡ the car¡¡± Song Xuan paid attention to the car keys Wu Chen was subconsciously holding in his hand, then turned her head and nced at the street outside the window. Of course she knew the Lamborghini¡¯s car keys and would look at the blue Lamborghini parked outside.
Turning around quickly, she asked Wu Chen again in a low voice, ¡°Senior, the Lamborghini¡was also given to you by your girlfriend?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true, the car doesn¡¯t belong to me. It¡¯s not in my name. I just drive it.¡± Wu Chenughed.
Song Xuan¡¯splexion became more and more wrong.
Although Wu Chen denied that the car was given to him by Li Ruobing, he did not specify whose name the car belonged to. This made Song Xuan directly feel that the car belonged to Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend. It was in line with Song Xuan¡¯s guess!
¡°Senior¡ you¡¡± Song Xuan looked at what Wu Chen wanted to say, and the emotions in her eyes wereplicated, with sympathy, regret, and even a trace of hatred!
¡°What?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Senior, you¡ do you own a small restaurant at home?¡± Song Xuan asked, as if she was afraid that Wu Chen might misunderstand and immediately added, ¡°I asked my ssmates, they said¡¡±
Song Xuan still didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen¡¯s family did. She only knew that Wu Chen¡¯s family was ordinary. After talking on the phone with Li Ruobing and making an appointment with Wu Chen at noon today, she asked her ssmates to inquire about Wu Chen in detail.
¡°Yeah, a ramen restaurant, in a small town.¡± Wu Chen looked very calm, as if he didn¡¯t understand what Song Xuan was going to say at all.
¡°Then¡¡±
¡°Then what?¡±
¡°Senior, how old is your¡ girlfriend?¡± Song Xuan asked subtly again.
¡°What do you think?¡± Wu Chen asked her back with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you talk to her? Can¡¯t you hear it?¡±
¡°I feel¡¡± Song Xuan hesitated and said with a look of embarrassment. ¡°At the beginning, she was quite young, but the tone of voice was too strong, cold, and mature¡¡± Song Xuan paused, and then looked at Wu Chen and said boldly, ¡°Forty years old?¡±
¡°Her voice sounds like forty years old?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Song Xuan quickly exined, ¡°The voice is young, but not all middle-aged women have a cold voice. My mother¡¯s voice is better than mine. It¡¯s just¡ I feel like your girlfriend¡ ¡I was talking to her, and I was scared when I was talking, it felt like I was talking to my mother¡¡±
After Song Xuan finished speaking, she looked at Wu Chen with that very strange look.
¡°What exactly do you want to say? Just say it.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling.
¡°Then let me say¡ Don¡¯t be angry, senior.¡± Song Xuan¡¯s tone was careful.
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
Song Xuan plucked up her courage, thought for a while, and then said in a low but fast voice, ¡°Senior, are you being taken care of by a rich woman?¡±
Wu Chen smiled strangely, but she was not surprised that Song Xuan would say that.
¡°Senior, you¡¯re stillughing.¡±
Seeing that Wu Chen didn¡¯t respond right away and was still smiling, she said in a tone of hatred, ¡°You are young, handsome, and talented. Why are you talking to an old woman just for money?¡±
After she said it, she said everything she wanted to say in one breath!
¡°Senior! Is she controlling you? Does she speak in such a cold tone when she speaks normally? She is so domineering, so scary! Are you afraid of her? Senior, don¡¯t be afraid, you are so talented, and your songs are popr. You can leave herpletely. You will have your own life, believe me! You don¡¯t have to wrong yourself! She even make you take a bath in broad daylight, she is really¡ smelly and shameless!
¡°Senior, you sell songs for such a high price, is it just to make money and get rid of her? You dare not let her know¡ Senior, you must trust me! Don¡¯t be afraid! You can definitely get rid of her! I can help you!¡± Song Xuan became more and more excited as she spoke,
¡°I can help you.¡± At the same time as she said these words, she grabbed Wu Chen¡¯s hand.
The table in the coffee shop was not big, so she could pull it.
On the other side of the aisle, Bai Ling who was holding a coffee cup a few meters ahead of Song Xuan, who was about to drink, suddenly stopped! She nced at the two of them.
Chapter 175: If It Does Not Become Popular, I’ll Give You Your Money Back!
Chapter 175: If It Does Not Be Popr, I¡¯ll Give You Your Money Back!
5: If It Does Not Be Popr, I¡¯ll Give You Your Money Back!
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t want to control her daughter, on the contrary, she gave her daughter a very rxed environment to grow up, with very little control.
Her daughter liked music, so let her y!
As long as it didn¡¯t dy her studies, it¡¯s fine!
But Wu Yurong deeply knew how many unnecessary troubles would be caused by a girl who was too beautiful! Wu Yurong herself learned her lesson!
She didn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her daughter!
Therefore, Wu Yurong would immediately know who approached Song Xuan with other intentions, and without her knowing, she would let this person disappear in her daughter¡¯s life!
After Song Xuan finished speaking, she finally took Wu Chen¡¯s hand.
He looked at Wu Chen very excitedly.
The atmosphere immediately went wrong.
Wu Chen still had a smile on his face and nced at their hands.
Song Xuan immediately let go.
¡°That¡ senior¡ don¡¯t get me wrong¡ I¡¯m a bit too¡¡± Song Xuan was a little embarrassed, but she leaned forward, exining in a low voice, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m really feel sorry for you. You want to make money so much, you want to be self-reliant, right? You want to get rid of that old woman, right?¡±
Song Xuan referred to Li Ruobing as an ¡°old woman¡±.
There was a deep prejudice!
Wu Chen knew!
Beforeing out to the coffee shop, Wu Chen talked with Li Ruobing alone, mainly to exin to Li Ruobing that if Wu Yurong called her, how would she cooperate.
He also asked what she and Song Xuan talked about.
From this, Wu Chen knew how Song Xuan would feel after talking with Li Ruobing.
Because he understood Song Xuan¡¯s character!
Talking to Li Ruobing, she would be docile.
She didn¡¯t like to argue with others, didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for others, and didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood!
But¡ it didn¡¯t mean she had no idea!
If Song Xuan could not have a good impression of Li Ruobing, then hell be damned!
Of course, Song Xuan herself was not a person who spoke ill of people behind their backs, or intentionally gossip!
She was mistaken!
Thest time she saw Wu Chen, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Wu Chen wore. Those were not the key points.
Wu Chen wanted to sell her a song, so she just came to see him.
The song was the key point!
But this time, Song Xuan took the initiative to meet Wu Chen, her mentality changed drastically!
She thought that Wu Chen was very talented, someone who could blow up the inte with one song in one day.
It might be just admiration to outsiders, but to Song Xuan who had been ying music for many years and wanted to pursue sess in music¡ she knew how incredible it was!
Her shock was beyond theprehension of outsiders.
Of course, she¡¯s not the kind of girl who would destroy other people¡¯s feelings!
She really just misunderstood now.
She had a kind heart! She really felt sorry for Wu Chen!
It should be said that this situation was an ¡°ident¡±!
Because Li Ruobing was able to receive Song Xuan¡¯s call, it was an ident!
Wu Chen¡¯s original n was not what it was now, but since the ¡°ident¡± had already happened, Wu Chen simply changed his routine and took advantage of the slope to get off the donkey, so he deliberately looked at his watch and deliberately held the car keys¡
¡°Senior! Look at the results of ¡°Soul Cure¡±, do you know that you are popr, senior?¡± Song Xuan took out her mobile phone again and showed Wu Chen the music list on the mobile phone, ¡°There will be bigpanies signing you. You can be a star¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk about that.¡± Wu Chen shook his head with a smile at this moment and said, ¡°I won¡¯t debut.¡±
¡°Why? Senior, you post a song¡ You don¡¯t want to be a singer¡ Don¡¯t you want to make money?¡± Song Xuan immediately asked.
She couldn¡¯t understand Wu Chen.
¡°A lot of things¡ are not what you imagined,¡± Wu Chen said in a slow voice and smiled without exining.
¡°Senior! You¡ Is that old woman holding something against you?¡± Song Xuan asked with her eyes wide open thinking about every reasonable exnation she could think of!
From a psychological point of view, the first impression a person gave was very important! And Song Xuan¡¯s first impression of Li Ruobing was very bad! When a person thought that another person was bad, he would further think that the other person was bad.
¡°Senior, is she threatening you?¡± Song Xuan asked again.
¡°No, really not, can we stop talking about this?¡±
¡°Senior, don¡¯t change the subject! You are a man! You can improve yourself!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really not what you think.¡±
¡°Senior, don¡¯t force yourself to smile! You pretend to be rxed and smile all the time, I understand you!¡± When Song Xuan said this, herplexion changed, because she really understood what it meant to ¡°pretend to be rxed and smile¡±, and she seemed to be happy every day, very rxed.
However, the pain in her heart was not known to outsiders!
¡°Let¡¯s talk about songs. Did you not ask me to buy my song?¡± Wu Chen ignored Song Xuan¡¯s words and forcibly brought the topic back.
¡°Yes, buy a song! By the way, senior, I have to apologize to you for what happened yesterday. You didn¡¯te to trick me. I was wrong. Your song is worth a hundred thousand, no, it¡¯s worth a million!¡± Song Xuan¡¯s attention was drawn back.
For the next ten minutes or so, Song Xuan devoted herself to discussing music matters with Wu Chen, and from time to time, she praised Wu Chen and ¡°Soul Cure¡±. Although her praise was sincere, it was also deliberate.
Because she wanted to make Wu Chen feel at ease, she came here with the mentality of begging Wu Chen, hoping that Wu Chen would sell her a song, for fear that Wu Chen would embarrass her because of what happened yesterday.
Song Xuan was really serious. She really wanted to sing a popr song!
This was her musical dream for many years!
She was stillining to Wu Chen during the conversation, saying how difficult it was for her these years, how she persisted, how she failed repeatedly, how many songs she released but was not epted by the public, and so on.
¡°¡Senior, can you write me a song?¡± In the end, Song Xuan looked at Wu Chen pitifully.
¡°One hundred thousand!¡± Wu Chen offered with a smile.
¡°Okay! I¡¯ll give it!¡± Song Xuan immediately agreed.
¡°In addition¡ I want 50% of the ie of the song!¡± Wu Chen said again, it¡¯s not just a lion who opened his mouth! It¡¯s just a dreame true! The top lyricists andposers in the world dared not ask for such a price.
¡°Okay! No problem.¡± Song Xuan agreed without hesitation.
She wanted to be a singer, but not for money. She didn¡¯t care how much money a song could make, as long as it became popr!
¡°Then it¡¯s settled, pen and paper¡¡± Wu Chen motioned to Song Xuan as he spoke.
Song Xuan quickly took out the small notebook and pen and handed it to Wu Chen with a smile on her face.
Wu Chen turned to the nk page at the back and was about to write, but stopped for a moment, raised his head and smiled and asked Song Xuan, ¡°What type of song do you want?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Song Xuan was taken aback, her big eyes blinked, then she frowned suspiciously and said, ¡°Can I choose? Senior, how many songs have you written in total?¡±
¡°You just choose, and I will write it for you,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Writing now?! So soon?!¡± Song Xuan was startled. She would pay 100,000 and give up 50% of the proceeds. She must buy good quality, even if it couldn¡¯t meet ¡°Soul Cure¡±.
At the very least, it had to have potential, and she was mentally prepared for this.
But Wu Chen actually asked her to choose a subject and write it now? Also writing it immediately?!
¡°Senior¡ don¡¯t mock me. Are you still angry?¡± Song Xuan pursed her lips.
¡°It¡¯s not a joke, I¡¯m serious. The song I write will definitely be popr.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Song Xuan felt that Wu Chen was joking and didn¡¯t believe what Wu Chen said.
¡°If it¡¯s not popr, I¡¯ll give you your money back, okay?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Today, Wu Chen wanted Song Xuan to re-understand what it meant to be truly talented!
Chapter 176: Boss, he knows…
Chapter 176: Boss, he knows¡
6: Boss, he knows¡
¡°Then¡¡± Song Xuan looked skeptical.
Seeing Wu Chen¡¯s attitude, she really couldn¡¯t say anything. She felt that because of ¡°Soul Cure¡±, Wu Chen became a bit overconfident, but she wouldn¡¯t say it out loud.
¡°Then love¡¡± Song Xuan thought.
¡°What about the style?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
¡°Style¡ lyrical¡ the chorus can be a little faster¡¡± Song Xuan spoke very slowly, and said in a long voice, ¡°It¡¯s better to have a little punk feeling.¡±
Wu Chen raised his eyebrows with a smile and nodded. He had an expression of ¡°Okay, no problem¡±.
The lyrical songs with the theme of love, but adding punk elements, especially in the most important chorus part, which seemed to conflict, but in fact, there was no conflict at all.
Many songs had a lyrical rhythm with a beautiful melody at the beginning, but it would suddenly be dry when it reached the chorus.
This contrast could highlight the explosive power of the chorus.
But it¡¯s also¡ hard to write!
However, this was of course no problem for Wu Chen.
He had a bunch of songs that had been confirmed to be popr in a day!
There were a few types of songs, and love was the biggest theme in the songs, so¡ Wu Chen had something ready-made!
¡°What I mentioned¡ was it too much¡¡± Song Xuan suddenly changed her tone again, the more confident Wu Chen acted, the more uncertain she became, ¡°How about¡ just love as the theme, senior, you can write whatever you want ¡¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯ll write it.¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything more and started to write in the notebook.
There was¡ no pause at all!
Wu Chen wrote super fast, as if he didn¡¯t need to think at all!
Song Xuan looked at it, and began to feel that Wu Chen used the song he had written before to deal with her, but it didn¡¯t feel right, because Wu Chen only asked her what song to write today.
In ten minutes, Wu Chen finished writing the lyrics.
Less than ten minutester, Wu Chen finished writing the simplified score.
Then came the mixing part. Wu Chen marked the instruments, harmonies, and different stages of singing. Wu Chen knew Song Xuan¡¯s voice when she sang, and he also knew her singing habits, so his markings were all targeted.
After Wu Chen finished writing, Song Xuan could directly record the demo ording to the content in the notebook, and she didn¡¯t need anyone else to guide and correct her.
It took a total of half an hour.
After Wu Chen finished writing, he handed the notebook back to Song Xuan, then smiled and said, ¡°Look.¡±
Song Xuan took it and looked down.
¡°Song for me¡¡± Song Xuan muttered, she read the title of the song, it was called ¡°Song for Me¡±.
This was a very small and fresh song at the beginning, but the chorus part suddenly bes dry.
Telling people about love, it would give people a cool feeling¡
Because it was only words, Song Xuan couldn¡¯t judge how the song would end up.
But just from the lyrics, it was very well written!
¡°Thank you senior.¡± After Song Xuan finished watching, she didn¡¯tment on the song, but thanked Wu Chen.
¡°It¡¯s sold to you, so I should thank you.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
This seemed to remind Song Xuan.
¡°Oh yes!¡± Song Xuan came to her senses, took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°Senior, what is your card number, I will give you 100,000 yuan first. Once there is a contract, we will make an appointment again. I will definitely not cheat¡¡±
¡°Scan the code.¡± Wu Chen opened the mobile phone payment QR code, put the mobile phone t on the table, and pushed it over.
Wu Chen knew that Song Xuan always had millions of pocket money in Penguin Pay and WeChat.
Song Xuan scanned the QR code to pay.
One hundred thousand arrived!
¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for today. I still have something to do¡¡± Wu Chen put away his phone and stood up.
¡°Okay, senior¡ let¡¯s do this first.¡± Song Xuan also stood up. In fact, she was also in a hurry to leave. She wanted to go back to record the song and didn¡¯t want to waste any time. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s make an appointment next time. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner, let¡¯s talk about it¡¡±
¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that.¡± Wu Chen stopped talking nonsense, gathered his suit, smiled at Song Xuan, turned and left.
When passing by Bai Ling¡¯s table, Wu Chen seemed to inadvertently nce at Bai Ling who was fiddling with her mobile phone to send messages.
Bai Ling didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to Wu Chen, until Wu Chen walked over and turned his back to her, then she turned her head to take a look, and then clicked the send button on the phone¡¯s chat interface.
Song Xuan watched Wu Chen go out.
Sitting down again, she tidied up theputer bag and other things that she always carried. Before putting away the notebook, she looked at it again, pursing her lips and frowning slightly.
She still felt Wu Chen was unreliable.
Although Wu Chen¡¯s song was written quite well, and the theme style was decided by her today, it might have just been written by Wu Chen.
Song Xuan would not question Wu Chen¡¯s talent.
But¡ could it be a hit? Could it work? Many long-established singers were surrounded by a group of professionals, but they still had to take breaks. If a new song was not popr, no one would listen to it. It was very difficult to make a song popr. Wu Chen wrote it casually¡ how could it be possible?
Even though she thought so, Song Xuan definitely wanted to record and release the song when she went back.
After spending all that money, she must try it!
A few minutester¡
On Dongfeng Road, Wu Chen was driving a Lamborghini, neither fast nor slow.
He looked in the rearview mirror frequently, because a car had been following him since he left the cafe!
At first it was one car, but now a few minutester, two more cars converged, and three cars followed him together.
Wu Chen was not surprised at all.
It¡¯s been two minutes.
The fourth tracking car finally appeared. The first three were two cars and amercial vehicle, and the fourth car was a ck off-road vehicle. When Wu Chen¡¯s Lamborghini was crossing the intersection, he suddenly turned right and followed¡
Wu Chen knew what they were going to do.
They would be given a chance, but not now.
He hit the elerator!
Lamborghini suddenly elerated!
But they didn¡¯t elerate too fast, ensuring that the four vehicles following him could follow,
They couldn¡¯t catch up further. Unless they wanted to cause a big ident, but obviously they didn¡¯t want to.
Another twenty minutes passed¡
Wanlong Road, Dongcheng District, Donghai City, at the southeast corner of the intersection of Wanlong Road and Dongshi Street, just beside this wide intersection, stands a ten-storey enterprise building. This building looked old. At least it was built more than ten years ago. The construction style was very advanced and had a sense of design.
Even if one looked at it now, it was not outdated.
The Lamborghini came at a high speed, and when he got close to the enterprise building, he started to slow down. When he drove down the road, four tracking cars surrounded him. One overtook and stopped in front, and the other three cars split into left and right and behind.
It blocked the road!
Wu Chen braked and stabilized the Lamborghini.
He turned off the engine and pulled out the key to get out of the car, then mmed the door.
Wu Chen gathered his suit, put one hand in his pocket, and looked indifferent.
People got out of the four surrounding cars, a group of bodyguards in ck suits.
Wu Chen turned his head directly and nced at the ¡°Leader¡±, a short-haired bodyguard in his thirties with a hulking back. Wu Chen knew who was the leader without looking at their positions.
As expected, this person went directly to Wu Chen and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wu, pleasee. Our boss wants to see you.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Chen smiled, and as he said that, he threw the Lamborghini car keys to the short-haired bodyguard and said, ¡°Park the car for me!¡±
After speaking, he bypassed the people and walked directly to the main entrance of the enterprise building.
The short-haired bodyguard had a strange expression on his face, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After gesturing for several others to follow Wu Chen, he looked at the car keys Wu Chen threw to him, then took out his cell phone and dialed a number.
It went through.
¡°Did you get him?¡± The other party asked directly. It was a very soft female voice.
¡°Boss¡ got him.¡± The short-haired bodyguard¡¯s tone was even weirder.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The woman could hear the bodyguard¡¯s tone was wrong, ¡°He didn¡¯t cooperate?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± The bodyguard immediately said, and at the same time raised his head and looked at the top of the enterprise building. There were four signboards on the top of the building ¨C Sen Group!
¡°Boss, he¡¯s downstairs right now, the car he just parked¡ he seems to know¡ you want to find him¡¡± the bodyguard said in a weird and uncertain tone.
¡°What?!¡± Wu Yurong¡¯s voice froze.
Chapter 177: Daughter born by surrogate, do you care so much?
Chapter 177: Daughter born by surrogate, do you care so much?
7: Daughter born by surrogate, do you care so much?
Sen Building, the headquarters of Donghai Sen Clothing Group.
Compared with otherpanies of the same scale, the headquarters building of Sen Clothing was not grand enough, which had a lot to do with the industry.
The clothing was a traditional industry.
Sen Clothing currently had more than 1,500 stores across the country, and it had six factories across the country.
In the local suburban industrial zone of Donghai, a Sen Clothing Industrial Park had been built!
Compared with the current market value of Sen Group, in fact, the valuation of Sen¡¯s fixed assets was higher than the market value!
This situation was not umon among variousrge-scale listedpanies. What affected the stock price was thepany¡¯s profit and overall operating conditions, and the amount of fixed assets was secondary.
This was also the reason why many lightweight investmentpanies almost had no fixed assets, but their market value exploded.
When Wu Chen entered the Sen Building, several bodyguards followed him all the time. They looked like his bodyguards, but they were not. These bodyguards were watching Wu Chen to prevent Wu Chen from running away suddenly.
The employees, of course, knew the bodyguards, so naturally no one would stop him.
After entering the elevator, Wu Chen turned back and stood there without moving.
The bodyguard swiped his card and pressed the ¡°16th Floor¡± button.
The other floors of this building did not need to swipe the card, sice it was not an office building. The people in the building belonged to the samepany. Only the 16th and 17th floors could be essed by swiping the card, which was quite special.
The elevator went up.
Soon, it arrived on the sixteenth floor.
As soon as you get out of the elevator, one could feel that this floor was very special, and the decoration style waspletely different from the first floor. It was reasonable to say that the decoration style of arge group headquarters building was uniform, but this was not the case.
The corridors on the sixteenth floor were decorated with artistic atmosphere.
Without any guidance, Wu Chen knew which way to go. The bodyguards who followed all looked at Wu Chen with strange eyes. When he was about to reach the gate of the CEO¡¯s office, several bodyguards suddenly quickened their pace and blocked Wu Chen. They went to the door first and knock on the door.
¡°Boss, you¡¯re here,¡± the bodyguard said to the office.
¡°Come in,¡± a soft female voice sounded from the office.
The bodyguard pushed open the door, then turned to Wu Chen and said, ¡°Please, Mr. Wu.¡±
Wu Chen walked into the office, and the bodyguard closed the office door behind him.
Wu Chen who entered the door stood at the door for a while, and looked at the very huge office.
The area of ??this office must be at least more than 100 square meters, and the decoration was very stylish, because the owner of this office was a very tasteful woman, and she was also a talented fashion designer!
The office was roughly divided into two parts. The right side near the door was in the style of the overall office, and there were all the corresponding furnishings. On the left side, there were many fashion models by the wall, and there was arge workbench in the middle.
There were a lot of fabrics on it, as well as corresponding tools such as scissors, rulers, etc.
It could be regarded as an open workshop integrated with the office.
When Wu Chen entered, there were already two women in the office.
A tall and thin woman in a ck suit with a single ponytail upright. Not only was she beautiful, but she was very heroic, and it could be seen at a nce that she was tall, over 1.75 meters.
It was enough to be a model!
Her name was Chu Yan, she was 28 years old this year. She was a retired special female soldier, which was rare in China.
She used to be a member of the peacekeeping force, and she was currently Wu Yurong¡¯s personal bodyguard.
Behind therge desk, a woman in business attire and with a diamond ring on her little finger was holding a fashion magazine. The magazine blocked her face. She didn¡¯t put the magazine down until five seconds after Wu Chen entered the door.
She tilted her head slightly to look at Wu Chen.
She smiled, ¡°Mr. Wu, I have known you for a long time.¡±
She looked intuitively. She was only twenty-eight or neen years old at most, and her skin was very fair, but her real age was already forty-two years old. She was like an ¡°ageless actress¡± on the screen. If she doesn¡¯t speak, she could even give people a ¡°girly look¡±.
And her voice after she spoke was very soft! It¡¯s that kind of sweet and maic voice, especially her tone of voice, which makes people feel particrlyfortable and useful.
It¡¯s that kind of voice¡ that made people feel like a gentle big sister!
The former number one beauty in the Eastern Sea! Wu Yurong!
When Wu Yurong was at her peak, Wu Chen could give her 10 points! At that time, she was indeed beautiful without any dead ends!
Wu Chen had seen her photos back then, as well as the video of hering-of-age ceremony at the age of eighteen.
However, as Wu Chen said, aesthetics was a very subjective thing. The 10 points given by Wu Chen was the full score set by him, but it was not the highest peak of female appearance!
Wu Chen felt that after reaching Wu Yurong¡¯s level of beauty¡ it would be difficult to make more detailed judgments.
Beauty was different in its own way, as long as they don¡¯t look exactly the same.
There were differences, but to such an extent, it¡¯s really hard to distinguish between high and low, because people had different aesthetics, and some people liked deep eye sockets, some liked an oval face, and some liked a baby face¡
Wu Yurong back then was 10 points.
And now¡ Li Ruobing once asked Wu Chen what Wu Yurong¡¯s score was now, but Wu Chen didn¡¯t answer. In fact, he just didn¡¯t say, it¡¯s not impossible to judge. As far as his personal preferences were concerned, the current Wu Yurong still had a score of 9!
This was still the case, because Wu Chen didn¡¯t like Wu Yurong¡¯s too deep aura.
It made it feel that her gentleness was fake, so he lowered the rating.
In other words, in Wu Chen¡¯s opinion, if he was a man who didn¡¯t know Wu Yurong and liked mature women¡ then he would still give Wu Yurong 10 points!
Wu Yurong of different age groups exuded different charms.
¡°Boss Wu invited me like this? Isn¡¯t it rude?¡± Wu Chen looked at Wu Yurong with a light smile and asked.
¡°Mr. Wu, although I don¡¯t know what your purpose is, but¡¡± Wu Yurong also smiled, and at the same time raised her gold-rimmed sses habitually, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who are rude?¡±
¡°Really? What did I do that is impolite?¡± Wu Chen smiled, just pretending to be stupid.
Wu Yurong kept smiling. She leaned back on the boss¡¯s chair, looked at Wu Chen with feminine and gentle eyes, raised her hand and signaled to the female bodyguard Chu Yan on the sofa beside her, ¡°Get out.¡±
Chu Yan, without saying a word, stood up and walked outside.
After she went out, Wu Yurong gestured to Wu Chen again, smiled and said softly, ¡°Mr. Wu, sit down.¡±
Her attitude was still very good!
This woman, after being teased by fate, seemed to have suddenly opened up! Comparing with Li Ruobing¡ Li Ruobing was very direct. When she is angry, she was angry, and herplexion would change obviously, but Wu Yurong wouldn¡¯t.
She could talk to anyone without anger, but when she turned her head, she would destroy the other party¡¯s family!
Wu Chen knew her well, so Wu Chen understood very well.
When he first met Wu Yurong, he wouldn¡¯t believe anything Wu Yurong said!
Don¡¯t trust her attitude, her smile either! The more beautiful a woman was, the more deceitful she was! Wu Yurong wasthe most typical example!
Wu Chen went to the sofa and sat down, raised his legs, and turned to look at Wu Yurong.
¡°Tell me.¡± Wu Yurong smiled and motioned to Wu Chen, ¡°Mr. Wu¡ you deliberately approached my daughter for what purpose? It can¡¯t be because ofck of money, right? Does Ms. Li Ruobing know about this?¡±
¡°Ms. Wu.¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile, ¡°Do you care so much about a surrogate daughter?¡±
Chapter 178: I have thoughts about you
Chapter 178: I have thoughts about you
8: I have thoughts about you
The smile on Wu Yurong¡¯s face froze instantly.
Although it was only frozen for a moment and then rxed, Wu Chen still caught it.
Wu Yurong blinked, looked at Wu Chen, and looked away again. After habitually fixing her sses, she hugged her arms together and looked at Wu Chen with scrutiny, but still had a very charming smile on herface.
To her, this incident was a secret, but it was also an irrelevant secret. So many years passed, the incident of that year was over, and the insiders were almost dead. In fact, she didn¡¯t care about this matter. It didn¡¯t matter if the outside world knew about it, she¡¯s just very puzzled¡ How could Wu Chen know?
She inspected Wu Chen for a full ten seconds.
¡°How do you know?¡± Wu Yurong asked Wu Chen directly, and asked with a smile in a soft voice.
¡°Is it important?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
Wu Yurong looked at Wu Chen again, this matter was really not important now, how Wu Chen knew was even less important, but Wu Yurong hated things that she couldn¡¯t figure out, and now she really couldn¡¯t figure it out! That was something that very few people knew about twenty years ago. At present, no one else in the Wu family except her, Wu Yurong, knew about it. How could Wu Chen know about it.
Wu Chen is only twenty-two years old, right?
Of course, it was impossible for Wu Chen to tell Wu Yurong what he had done to find out what she had done. Moreover, part of it was Wu Yurong who told Wu Chen herself, in reincarnation!
Back then!
Twenty-one-year-old Wu Yurong was forced into marriage by her family, and her family¡¯s business also had problems. This marriage was needed to save her.
At that time, Wu Yurong was like a kind-hearted heroine in a film and television drama. Under various pressures, after doing a lot of resistance¡ the ¡°ck mailing¡± waspleted!
At that time, she understood the truth that if a woman was too beautiful, there would be endless troubles. Although the so-called beauty was a disaster, although the fault lies with the man, the trigger point was the woman!
However! This was also the advantage of women!
She made a n, or rather a bureau!
Wu Yurong made an agreement with her father, Wu Weidong, agreeing to get married on the condition that ¡°after giving birth, he was not allowed to care about her anymore¡±!
This was just a rumor in the current Eastern Sea, but Wu Chen knows that this agreement was true!
This was the first step of Wu Yurong¡¯s n.
Then she married Song Xiang, but Song Xiang couldn¡¯t touch Wu Yurong. Wu Yurong hid a knife under her pillow when she slept. The two slept in separate rooms in the wedding vi. Song Xiang even tried to rape Wu Yurong in the middle of the night once, was scared away by Wu Yurong with a knife.
This did notst for a few days either.
Whether it was the Wu family or the Song family, from the first day they got married, they began to give birth to children. Song Xiang was going crazy during that time, but he couldn¡¯t help Wu Yurong. There was a word called ¡°licking the dog¡±, Song Xiang As far as Wu Yurong was concerned, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke Wu Yurong¡
Back then, Wu Yurong was the top 10 goddess! She could melt the bones of a man fan with just a smile, and Wu Yurong deliberately took advantage of her own advantage after being ckmailed!
Because both families were pressing hard, and Song Xiang was very embarrassed to deal with Wu Yurong. After that¡ the two had a good talk, and Wu Yurong¡¯s attitude softened. At the end of the talk, they broke down and cried.
ording to Wu Yurong¡¯s self-report to Wu Chen in reincarnation, she told her husband Song Xiang that she was not ready yet, and she was under a lot of pressure. She said that she didn¡¯t want to have children, she would get fat, she would have stretch marks, and she would look unsightly. She was prepared for a diagnosis of depression, saying that she wanted tomit suicide¡
The most beautiful pear blossomed with rain! It had a devastating effect on men!
Wu Yurong used her advantages to the fullest in that conversation back then! She said that she hoped that Song Xiang would give her more time¡
Song Xiang fell, felt distressed, and agreed.
But this created a new problem¡ What if the family was giving birth to a child?
Wu Yurong said, to find a surrogate without telling the family, let¡¯s talk about the baby¡ At that time, she created a feeling that as long as Song Xiang gave her more time, she would ept Song Xiang¡¯s feeling, she just needed time¡
Song Xiang, who had already softened his heart, was obsessed with wanting to be a good man. The surrogate pregnancy could solve the family¡¯s urgent problems and make him not ashamed in the public face, so Song Xiang agreed to the surrogacy.
Afterwards, the two went on their honeymoon together¡ and did test-tube surrogacy abroad!
After returning to China after two months of honeymoon, the news of Wu Yurong¡¯s pregnancy came out. Wu Yurong acted for this, pretending to have a big belly, and two monthster, she moved away from her husband on the grounds of ¡°reverse pregnancy¡± nausea and difort. At home, she went to a southern city with beautiful mountains, clear waters and good air to recuperate her body.
Of course, Song Xiang followed the whole process. At that time, she was obviously Wu Yurong¡¯s legal husband, but under Wu Yurong¡¯s tricks, he became a role simr to ¡°the goddess¡¯ spare tire¡±, willing to be a licking dog, full of expectations for the future.
Less than half a yearter, Song Xuan was born.
Song Xuan¡¯s date of birth was two weeks earlier than Wu Yurong¡¯s due date, which was considered a premature birth. The reason for this arrangement was to prevent the parents of both parties froming to the delivery room in advance to witness the birth of the child. Therefore, a ¡°premature delivery¡± was deliberately arranged, and the surrogate mother would keep the child for the rest of her life. Wu Yurong and Song Xiang, who were out of town, called the family and said that she had given birth to a daughter¡ Song Xiang really cooperated with Wu Yurong at that time!
Finding a surrogate without concealing the truth, everything went smoothly. He also fantasized that after paying so much for Wu Yurong, Wu Yurong was really a mother. Although the child was not born by her, it was indeed the child of the two of them¡ Song Xiang thought that doing that to Wu Yurong would start to ept him because of their childr and his performance.
What he never expected was, Wu Yurong turned her face on and denied anyone!
Public separation! She let Song Xiang roll as far as he can!
Song Xiang went crazy and even threatened Wu Yurong by exposing the surrogate pregnancy, but Wu Yurong didn¡¯t care. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t her who was ashamed, but Song Xiang who was yed like a fool and didn¡¯t even touch his wife.
Wu Chen knew all the details about the surrogate pregnancy!
It was all told by Wu Yurong herself in reincarnation! Wu Chen slept with her in reincarnation¡ many times!
¡°It¡¯s so strange that you can know. Song Xiang is dead¡¡± Wu Yurong smiled softly, with a hint of doubt on her face, just this expression alone, she could show a very flirtatious feeling.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wu Yurong paused for a moment, then looked at Wu Chen and smiled, ¡°If Mr. Wu wants to tell others, just say it. I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s¡ talk about Xuanxuan!¡±
Wu Yurong sat up straight again, her body leaned forward slightly, leaning sideways.
Her elbows rested on the table, and the back of her hand lightly supported the side of her face, posing a veryfortable and rxed posture, tilting her head and looking at Wu Chen.
¡°I want to warn you, whether my daughter was born by me or not, she is my daughter and my blood is flowing in her body, so if you have any bad thoughts about her, I advise you¡ It¡¯s better not to do it.¡±
She was still smiling. She and Wu Chen had one very simrity, that was, indifference!
No matter what the situation, no matter what problem she faced, she couldugh at what she said.
¡°Boss Wu loves her daughter very much.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Of course, that¡¯s my daughter.¡± Wu Yurong alsoughed.
¡°So you just bought her friends? Arrange a group of people around her? What Wang Xiaomei, Qian Xu, Wei Qi¡ you even bought her girlfriends, and there are also a group of bodyguards who are watching in shifts every day,¡± Wu Chen smiled and said to her.
Wu Yurong looked at him, and then Wu Chen asked, ¡°You spy on her like this. Do you think, if she finds out, she will think you love her?¡±
Wu Yurong squinted her eyes and fell silent for a while.
¡°Wow! Mr. Wu, it seems that you know a lot.¡± Wu Yurong still smiled softly, ¡°So, are you threatening me?¡±
¡°I just want you, Ms. Wu, to understand.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling, ¡°I know you will find out that I touch your daughter, so the point is not your daughter, but Ms. Wu¡ I have some thoughts about you!¡±
The office fell into silence.
Chapter 179: I did it!
Chapter 179: I did it!
9: I did it!
The silence in the officested for more than ten seconds.
With a smile on Wu Yurong¡¯s face, she squinted at Wu Chen. Wu Chen said that he had thoughts about her, which obviously offended her, but Wu Chen didn¡¯t show any strange expression because of this.
He just looked at her without giving in!
¡°Young people nowadays are really courageous.¡± Wu Yurong sighed with a smile, raised her hand and gently brushed her hair, hung it behind her ear, and said, ¡°Mr. Wu, I wonder what you have in mind for me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s veryplicated.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling and looked at Wu Yurong, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit presumptuous, Ms. Wu is always a very wary person, especially with men, so I have to use this to let Ms. Wu take the initiative to meet me.¡±
¡°A veryplicated idea?¡± Wu Yurong smiled softly, ¡°Mr. Wu, does Li Ruobing know what you did? She knows¡ you have any ideas about me?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°She knows?¡± Wu Yurong wanted to confirm.
¡°Yes, she knows.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
The smile on Wu Yurong¡¯s face was much more subtle. When Wu Chen just said ¡°I have thoughts about you¡±, Wu Yurong felt that Wu Chen was bold, a young man who might have some skills and dared to think about anything!
After that, Wu Yurong came to her senses.
She realized that Wu Chen said ambiguous words on purpose! She offended her on purpose! If she med herself for this, Wu Chen would definitely be able to talk back, and it was her who would feel ufortable.
¡°Is your rtionship with Li Ruobing fake?¡± Wu Yurong thought of another question.
¡°How could it be fake?¡± Wu Chen kept smiling, paused and said, ¡°Although we haven¡¯t had sex yet, but¡ I have already met Li Maoren.¡±
Wu Yurong¡¯s smile was a little subtle, she was thinking whether what Wu Chen said was true or false.
In fact, she didn¡¯t know much about Wu Chen. Even before today, what she knew about Wu Chen was the rumors in the Donghai business district. Yesterday she received a report from her subordinates that her daughter met a senior who offered a price of 100,000 yuan for a song, but her daughter didn¡¯t ept it.
This was just a small episode in her daughter¡¯s daily life, and Wu Yurong didn¡¯t think much about it.
Until noon today, Wang Xiaomei, the eyeliner next to Song Xuan, suddenly reported that Song Xuan was in a bad mood, as if stimted, and had a strange attitude towards a popr song.
She didn¡¯t know it would be a hit or something. She was worried that something would happen to Song Xuan¡
Wu Yurong noticed the hit ¡°Soul Cure¡±, and she knew¡ what Wu Chen was going to sell to his daughter Song Xuan yesterday was ¡°Soul Cure¡±. The bodyguard monitoring in the hall mentioned it in the report¡
Wu Yurong also asked someone to check the IP address of ¡°Soul Cure¡±¡
After confirming that her daughter¡¯s senior, Wu Chen, was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend Wu Chen, she asked people to carefully search and collect information, but they didn¡¯t find too much about Wu Chen¡¯s private information.
The only thing Wu Yurong could be sure of now is that Wu Chen deliberately got close to her daughter, and intentionally yed tricks on her innocent daughter. The intention was unknown, but he was definitely up to no good!
Now¡ Wu Yurong could be sure that Wu Chen was here for her !
¡°Didn¡¯t Li Maoren warn you? Tell you to stay away from Li Ruobing?¡± Wu Yurong finally asked with a smile.
¡°No, we chatted happily.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°You, young man¡¡± Wu Yurong said something, and it seemed that she was not really praising Wu Chen, because she still couldn¡¯t judge whether what Wu Chen said was true or not.
She would not continue to ask this question.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about me.¡± Wu Yurong smiled at Wu Chen again and said, ¡°What do you think about me? Now that we¡¯ve met, don¡¯t you n to tell?¡±
¡°Does President Wu know about Ding Ruilong?¡± Wu Chen asked first.
¡°Would I not know?¡± Wu Yurong and Wu Chen looked at each other, ¡°Speak directly.¡±
¡°He wants to kill me,¡± Wu Chen said again.
¡°This¡¡± Wu Yurong¡¯s expression turned strange, and she smiled sweetly again, ¡°Mr. Wu, does this have something to do with me?¡±
¡°So I will definitely kill him.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Wow! Then go for it.¡± Wu Yurong smiled and encouraged Wu Chen, her tone sounded like a female idol¡¯s voice sweetly encouraging fans to make progress¡
She doesn¡¯t care about Wu Chen and Ding Ruilong, and of course she wouldn¡¯t believe Wu Chen ha the ability to kill Ding Ruilong, but she couldn¡¯t say it, and it had nothing to do with her.
¡°So I want to remind Ms. Wu that you should withdraw your capital from Chuanhang Fund early to avoid being affected.¡± Wu Chen looked at Wu Yurong with a smile, ¡°Ms. Wu, you are so beautiful, and you are at the most energetic age in your life. If you go to prison, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity?¡±
Wu Yurong frowned slightly and looked at Wu Chen.
¡°Of course! If Ms. Wu is willing to pay some price, after all you are so beautiful¡ As long as you are willing, I think someone will be willing to save you then!¡± Wu Chenughed again.
¡°What are you¡ talking about?¡± Wu Yurongughed again, in a tone that was both iprehensible and amused, ¡°Mr. Wu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little confused? What will happen to the Chuanhang Fund? Does this have to do with the Li family and Ding Ruilong?¡±
¡°Not only the Chuanhang Fund, but also the Tonghaiyuan Trading you invested in, Ms. Wu. I guess¡ something will happen!¡± Wu Chen said again.
With a smile on her face, Wu Yurong tilted her head slightly, and blinked at Wu Chen.
She just acted like he didn¡¯t understand what Wu Chen was going to say, what he was talking about.
Of course she knew about ¡°Chuanhang Fund¡± and ¡°Tonghaiyuan Trade¡±. These were businesses that Wu Yurong invested in in the past five years, and they were businesses independent of Sen Group.
Chuanhang Fund was for investment and was jointly established by several people. Wu Yurong was one of the partners.
Tonghaiyuan Trading was engaged in import and export trade. It was jointly funded and established by Wu Yurong and another giant businessman in Shanghai. Although it was Wu Yurong¡¯s personal business, it had business contacts with Sen Group in terms of clothing export.
It was worth mentioning that under the leadership of Wu Yurong, Chuanhang Fund once made venture capital investment in Tonghaiyuan Trading Company.
This was the case with big businesses, and there would always be various connections between them.
Normally speaking, not to mention Wu Yurong¡¯s level, just a small shareholder of arge-scalepany, this person was usually a shareholder, director, legal person, actual controller, etc. of dozens of otherrge and smallpanies¡ Some businesses were rted to the main industry, and some were not at all.
And Wu Yurong was even more special!
She used her advantages to the extreme over the years, and had developed thepany and her ownwork with a strong bnce and excellent business skills¡ When many big bosses became Wu Yurong¡¯s contacts, they also became Wu Yurong¡¯s spare tire licking dogs.
¡°Chanhuang Fund, and Tong Haiyuan, something will happen, and I also have an ident? I don¡¯t know why you are suddenly saying these things to me, but I want to ask¡ does this have something to do with you?¡±
It¡¯s really inexplicable.
Wu Yurong was both not believing Wu Chen¡¯s words, thinking that it was rmist talk without a clue, and also thinking that Wu Chen was very strange! It had nothing to do with Wu Chen, right? What did Wu Chene over to say?
¡°It does matter.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Yurong asked with a smile.
¡°Because Chuanhang and Tonghaiyuan are going to have an ident¡¡± Wu Chen paused, thenughed again, ¡°I will do it!¡±
Wu Yurong suddenly narrowed her eyes, but the smile on her face gradually became wider. She squinted and smiled and asked Wu Chen, ¡°Mr. Wu, do you want to mess with me?¡±
Chapter 180: Yes! I did it!
Chapter 180: Yes! I did it!
80: Yes! I did it!
There was a dangerous light in Wu Yurong¡¯s eyes, although she was still smiling.
Wu Yurong was indeed the kind of woman who could hide everything in her heart, but the depth of her facade was terrifying.
Even if she was happy or unhappy, she hid it very well. For example, Wu Chen offended her many times. But she didn¡¯t show concern.
But! When faced with a straight given threat, Wu Yurong didn¡¯t need to hide her emotions. Because whether she hid it or not, the other party had threatened her and definitely knew her state of mind!
Wu Yurong clearly felt that Wu Chen was threatening her!
To mess with her business!
There was even talk of possibly sending her to jail
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen denied it, with a rxed tone and a calm smile, ¡°Ms. Wu, who I want to mess with is not you, but Ding Ruilong. You and your contacts should be able to save you, but you have to¡ pay some price!¡±
¡°Why are you talking about Ding Ruilong?¡± Wu Yurong still couldn¡¯t find Wu Chen¡¯s logic and said with a frown, ¡°You and Ding Ruilong¡ No matter what, shouldn¡¯t it not involve me?¡±
Wu Yurong really couldn¡¯t figure it out.
Not to mention whether Wu Chen had the ability to fight against Ding Ruilong.
Just assume he had!
Under this premise, Wu Yurong couldn¡¯t think of it having to do with her.
She had nothing to do with Ding Ruilong.
She hadn¡¯t even seen him!
As arge group based in the traditional clothing industry, Sen Group had close ties with local officials, and itspetitors and partners in business would basically not have anything to do with the big family!
Traditional industries were rarely involved in big families. It was nothing more than because the money was slow, it needed to be umted for many years, and it needed to be developed slowly. There was no need for big families to work hard, just engage in real estate, y with finance, or in industries that had developed rapidly in recent years, such as automobile and mobile phonework services.
The speed of making money was unimaginable.
And so.
Wu Yurong not only had no direct rtionship with Ding Ruilong, but not even an indirect rtionship! She just heard something about Ding Ruilong, the grandson of the Ding family!
¡°The major shareholder of Chuanhang Fund, Huo Wanqiu, do you know him?¡± Wu Chen asked Wu Yurong again directly.
¡°Of course, Lao Huo and I have been friends for more than ten years.¡± Wu Yurong looked at Wu Chen and said.
¡°Then you should know that Huo Wanqiu is the second shareholder of Beiwang Fund.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°¡What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Yurong asked in silence.
¡°The major shareholder of Beiwang Fund is Gou Xunyang.¡± Wu Chen said again.
¡°Well, what then?¡± Wu Yurong asked.
¡°Who is Gou Xunyang, do you still need me to tell you?¡± Wu Chen smiled after speaking.
¡°Gou Xunyang¡¡± Wu Yurong thought for a moment, looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Gou Xunyang¡¯s sister is Ding Weifeng¡¯s wife¡ Ding Weifeng¡¯s brother-inw, what¡¯s wrong? Does this have something to do with me?¡±
Forty-nine years old, one of the core figures of the second generation of the Ding family, the third son of Mr. Ding, and the third uncle of Ding Ruilong!
In the financial circle, Ding Weifeng was well-known. The size of the funds he controlled, not counting those that have not yet been established, just a fewrge-scale funds, with a total fund size of more than 100 billion!
¡°Beiwang Fund, the actual controller is Ding Weifeng, and his brother-inw, Gou Xunyang, is just his agent or a white glove,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Wu Yurong raised her brows, she didn¡¯t know much about these things, it really didn¡¯t matter to her, but she knew that Gou Xunyang, as Ding Weifeng¡¯s brother-inw, was one of the peripheral staff of the Ding family, so what Wu Chen said was reasonable! The odds were high!
The Beiwang Fund had arge amount of funds and invested a lot in the Ding family¡¯s industry. If the actual controller was really the major shareholder Gou Xunyang, then it would be unreasonable. Without the Ding family, Gou Xunyang would not be able to make it so big!
¡°Yes! Even if what you said is right, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Yurong asked again, she was almost losing patience, smiling was just a habit, and now she was frowning.
¡°Huo Wanqiu and Gou Xunyang have a very close personal rtionship, so do you think the rtionship between Huo Wanqiu and the Ding family should also be good?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t answer, because she knew that it was more than good! Huo Wanqiu had a very close cooperation with the Ding family, such as Beiwang Fund, the actual controller was Ding Weifeng, and Huo Wanqiu was the second shareholder!
To put it bluntly, Huo Wanqiu was in direct contact with the Ding family, and any big move about the Beiwang Fund should be discussed directly between Huo Wanqiu and Ding Weifeng.
¡°Mr. Wu, can you speak directly? I¡¯m almost confused by you.¡± Wu Yurong thought to herself, with a hint of reproach between her brows, that¡¯s called teasing!
She was subconsciously used to it.
¡°If Huo Wanqiu suddenly had an ident, economic problems, fund online loans, illegal fund-raising, etc., then Mr. Wu, do you think there will be problems with the Chuanhang Fund that you and Huo Wanqiu jointly funded?¡± Wu Chen asked Wu Yurong again.
¡°¡of course.¡± Wu Yurong was silent for a while, not only did not deny it, but admitted it.
There was really nothing to deny, not many people who yed funds were clean! Operations on the edge of thew in various gray areas would ¡°explode¡± immediately if something went wrong! But on the other hand, it was not easy to think of trouble, unless there was a problem with their own business, and they yed too much and lost it, otherwise it was very difficult to have trouble!
Because! People who could y funds! They were all hands and eyes! If there was no one behind them, it would be impossible to y at all!
If there was something wrong with Beiwang Fund, and Wu Yurong knew it without having to find out.
Simrly, Chuanhang Fund would also have problems! Wu Yurong was clear about Chuanhang Fund¡¯s problems! This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t start a fund by herself, but found a few people to do it in partnership. The benefits were well distributed, and all the partners were well-connected and supported by someone! Even if something went wrong, there were still those who stand up against the thunder!
Huo Wanqiu was the one who could withstand thunder with his hands and eyes! In terms of personal connections, Wu Yurong thought she was no match for him.
¡°If something happens to Lao Huo, that¡¯s for sure¡ no one can run away. Chuanhang Fund may indeed implicate me.¡± Wu Yurong was very calm, the stakes were there, there was nothing to hide, but Wu Yurong changed her voice and asked Wu Chen with a smile, ¡°But! Mr. Wu! Why would Huo Wanqiu have an ident? I don¡¯t know if Mr. Wu understands Huo Wanqiu¡¯s background. If he is not strong enough, I will not cooperate with him!¡±
Absolutely confident! She felt that Wu Chen was threatening her, so she naturally had to be confident that nothing would happen to her!
¡°Huo Wanqiu is indeed tough! He is too tough!¡± Wu Chen smiled even more, ¡°He is the kind of character that the Ding family can¡¯t let go to prison even if the Ding family pays a lot! Because his rtionship with the Ding family is closer than you can imagine. There are too many things he has done for the Ding family in fund operations that have ulterior motives! These secrets can only be brought into the coffin!¡±
¡°Since you know, how can you say Chuanhang Fund will have an ident? And that something will happen to me?¡± Wu Yurong also smiled more, looking at Wu Chen with iprehensible eyes.
¡°Because something will happen to Huo Wanqiu.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Wu Yurong was stunned for a moment, and after a moment of reaction, she realized what Wu Chen was talking about!
¡°You mean¡¡± Wu Yurong supported the table with both hands, stood up slowly, and kept looking at Wu Chen, ¡°You mean the Ding family? The Ding family¡ is going to have an ident?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled, and then added, ¡°I will do it!¡±
Chapter 181: Why is he?
Chapter 181: Why is he?
1: Why is he?
Wu Chen didn¡¯t hide what he was going to do to Wu Yurong, because he knew Wu Yurong¡¯s character too well!
Li Ruobing had simrities with Wu Yurong in character, which was one of the reasons why Li Ruobing regarded Wu Yurong as a ¡°predecessor idol¡±. Both of them didn¡¯t want to sumb to fate, they wanted to resist!
Wu Yurong sessfully resisted!
The difference between the two was that Li Ruobing was strong and domineering, and dared to confront everyone directly. No one could do anything about it, not even the old man of the Li family!
She was very strong! Always fearless!
Wu Yurong was not. In this regard, she was very simr to Li Ruobing¡¯s other extreme. It¡¯s not that she sought perfection, but that she could calcte, go around in circles, and pretend to agree. She was fatal!
Wu Yurong sessfully controlled her own life!
And her pursuit in life now was more money, higher status, and absolute control over her life! She hated the unthinkable!
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t care how many secrets Wu Chen had.
As long as they didn¡¯t threaten her, then she wouldn¡¯t get to the bottom of it!
In this way, she lived more easily on the road of resistance in life.
But Wu Yurong didn¡¯t!
Even if she had been made to understand that Wu Chen would not threaten her, but as long as she did not understand, especially when it involved her, she would be very wary.
She would investigate. She wanted to know everything, and she would always be on guard in her heart!
People who were too deep in their own thoughts would always live very tired and think too much every day.
Wu Yurong was one of them!
This had a lot to do with the psychological shadow left by her sudden loss of control in her life. She was not as strong and fearless as Li Ruobing.
In addition, Wu Yurong and Li Ruobing had one thing inmon, that was ¨C they like the strong!
¡°The Ding family? What will you do?¡± Wu Yurong stood up and looked at Wu Chen with a strange look on her face, and the most iprehensible thing happened to her.
Wu Chen! He¡¯s just¡ he¡¯s just the boyfriend of the granddaughter of Li Family! A person who couldn¡¯t even be counted as the Li family! A person with no background, except that his girlfriend is very powerful and has a background, but he has nothing special to show!
This was Wu Yurong¡¯s perception of Wu Chen.
Although she could guess that Wu Chen must have something extraordinary, maybe even possessing special skills, otherwise Li Ruobing wouldn¡¯t be able to fall in love with Wu Chen! But in today¡¯s society, no matter how powerful a person was, there was a limit. This was an era where rtionships, contacts, and backgrounds were all that mattered!
So.
Wu Chen? Engage in the Ding family?
There was already a funny sense of bragging.
Where does the confidencee from?
This was no longer self-confidence, conceit, or even arrogance that could be described. It was beyond that limit, like a madman talking madly.
¡°Ruobing likes you very much, Ms. Wu.¡± Wu Chen looked at Wu Yurong with a smile, ¡°She respects you very much, and also likes your style. To her, you are a senior worthy of her learning from.¡±
Wu Chen suddenly mentioned Li Ruobing.
He changed his voice and said, ¡°So I think it is necessary for me to remind you, lest Ruobing would feel sorry for you.¡±
It was a very far-fetched reason.
Because the reason was not important, what was important is that Wu Chen mentioned Li Ruobing.
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t want to chat with Wu Chen anymore, the words were too nonsense!
But Wu Chen¡¯s words reminded her.
Wu Chen said it long ago that Li Ruobing knew it.
Although Wu Yurong now extremely disbelieved Wu Chen¡¯s nonsense, Wu Chen sorted out this matter very clearly logically. If something really happened to the Ding family, it would indeed implicate her, Wu Yurong, because of Huo Wanqiu, a key person!
¡°Mr. Wu, can you wait a moment?¡± Wu Yurong said with a soft smile.
Wu Chen raised his hand and signaled Wu Yurong, ¡°Please go ahead¡±.
Wu Yurong sat down, picked up the phone, flipped through the address book, and found the number marked ¡°Li Ruobing¡±. She had known Li Ruobing very early.They had known each other not long after Li Ruobing came to Donghai, but there was no special rtionship or connection. It was the friendship of handing over business cards at a banquet.
It was worth mentioning that Wu Yurong and Li Ruotai had almost the same rtionship. Li Ruotai could not make friends with Wu Yurong. However, in Donghai, Wu Yurong had a deep rtionship with Lu Guangnian, Su Ruiwen and other local tycoons.
Wu Yurong dialed Li Ruobing¡¯s number.
It went through soon.
¡°Hello, Ms. Wu.¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. She was used to calling Wu Yurong Ms. Wu, which was a very respectful address without any tendency.
¡°Boss Li, business is booming.¡± Wu Yurong greeted with a smile.
¡°Business is booming,¡± Li Ruobing replied, her tone was not habitually cold, but a normal tone.
¡°Boss Li, your boyfriend Wu Chen is here with me now. It¡¯s very presumptuous of me to invite him over suddenly,¡± Wu Yurong said again.
¡°I know.¡± Li Ruobing said, ¡°Wu Chen mentioned to me that he has been in contact with your daughter recently. I¡¯m sorry¡ Wu Chen has his own habits in doing things, and I¡¯m not very good at interfering.¡±
Wu Yurong frowned
Li Ruobing can¡¯t control Wu Chen?
Are you acting?
Wu Yurong had already guessed just now that Wu Chen was bluffing and hearing big words, trying to set her off, and now she felt that it was Wu Chen and Li Ruobing working together to set her off, but on second thought it was wrong.
Wu Yurong liked Li Ruobing very much. She liked Li Ruobing¡¯s personality and her toughness.
She felt that Li Ruobing lived more freely than her¡
Although the two of them had limited contact, there was a feeling of ¡°sympathy¡±, and Wu Yurong didn¡¯t think it was unreasonable for Li Ruobing toe here suddenly to trick her thing.
¡°Hmm¡¡± Wu Yurong pondered for a moment, nced at Wu Chen, and smiled at the phone, ¡°Just now your boyfriend told me that something will happen to the Ding family! He wants to mess with the Ding family. Does the boss know?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Li Ruobing said.
Wu Yurong¡¯s expression became subtle, Li Ruobing really knew it! Moreover, Li Ruobing¡¯s attitude was very strange, neither surprised, nor exined, nor said much, and there was no turmoil in her tone.
¡°Boss Li knows? Then you¡ your Li family¡ or¡¡± Wu Yurong didn¡¯t know how to ask, it was too strange.
¡°You can talk to Wu Chen about the details.¡± Li Ruobing interrupted, ¡°Ms. Wu, actually¡ I don¡¯t really know what Wu Chen has arranged. Some things were discussed in private by him and my father. He didn¡¯t tell me all the content, and my father wouldn¡¯t tell me¡¡±
What Li Ruobing said at the moment, not all of it was what Wu Chen had told her to say, in fact, Wu Chen had only told her the main points, just y it out as you please, and had instructed Li Ruobing that she didn¡¯t need to lie! Just tell the truth!
Li Ruobing cooperated.
Because Wu Chen told her the ultimate goal of contacting Wu Yurong ¨C to make Wu Yurong an important force against Ding Ruilong and even the Ding family!
This was what Li Ruobing would like to see!
Of course she hoped that there would be a powerful person to help Wu Chen, because that would also help her!
After hearing Li Ruobing¡¯s words, Wu Yurong¡¯s expressionpletely changed.
Wu Chen bypassed Li Ruobing and directly joined forces with the Li family?!
Why?
What qualifications does he have?
What is it?
Aren¡¯t the Li family and the Ding family cooperating?
In fact, what Li Ruobing said was not very clear, but Wu Yurong could feel that Li Ruobing was not only unable to control Wu Chen, she even had limited knowledge of what Wu Chen was doing! Wu Chen reached the point where he could discuss with Li Maoren secretly!
¡°That¡¯s it, then¡ I¡¯ll talk to him. I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Boss Li.¡± Although Wu Yurong¡¯s face changed, her tone didn¡¯t change at all.
After hanging up the phone, Wu Yurong looked at Wu Chen again, with a smile on her face.
¡°Mr. Wu, would you like something to drink?¡± Wu Yurong stood up and asked as she walked towards the wine cab in the corner of the office.
She wanted to reverse Wu Chen¡¯s routine!
Wu Chen knew that as long as Wu Yurong took wine when entertaining guests, it was the beginning of her routine!
Chapter 182: Drunk
Chapter 182: Drunk
2: Drunk
Wu Yurong, wearing professional attire, walked to the wine cab. Her upper body was a loose white shirt with design pleats, her lower garment was a ck suit skirt with hip wrapping, and her high heels were ck. The overall look was simple and dignified, elegant and generous.
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t wear stockings, because she didn¡¯t need them.
Her legs were very well shaped, and her skin was white and crystal clear.
In terms of attire, what Wu Yurong wore was very ¡°ordinary¡±!
It¡¯s just amon dress for office women, but there was a saying that it was not the clothes that were ugly, but the people! A beauty wearing a ragged sack could also captivate the country!
Visually speaking, Wu Yurong standing in front of the wine cab even gives people the feeling of looking at a model, very tall.
In fact, Wu Yurong was 1.68 meters tall. This height was definitely not short for women. It was tall enough to be a flight attendant.
She¡¯s that amazing!
Wu Yurong had a very small frame, narrow shoulders, swan neck, and small face. Coupled with the golden ratio of her figure, she was truly beautiful.
But her being well-dressed also helped.
¡°Mr. Wu, red wine¡ or champagne¡¡± Wu Yurong opened the wine cab and asked Wu Chen.
¡°Red wine, thank you.¡± Wu Chen looked at Wu Yurong¡¯s profile and replied with a smile.
Wu Yurong took a bottle of red wine, opened the red wine in front of the wine cab, held two goblets in one hand, walked to the tea table, put down the goblets, and poured two sses of red wine.
¡°Mr. Wu, please.¡± Wu Yurong had picturesque eyebrows. She smiled softly at Wu Chen, and moved a wine ss to Wu Chen¡¯s direction, just to the position where Wu Chen could reach it.
Wu Chen picked up the wine ss, shook his wrist lightly, looked at the blood-like crystal, and looked at Wu Yurong with a smile.
Wu Yurong held a red wine ss, clinked sses with Wu Chen, then walked to Wu Chen and sat down, with her legs together and leaning to one side, holding the goblet in her left hand.
She turned her wrist slightly, then turned her head slightly sideways. She took a sip of red wine gracefully.
Her jade neck was very charming.
Wu Chen smiled and took a sip of red wine.
Wu Yurong turned her wrist slightly and put down the red wine ss. From Wu Chen¡¯s angle, he could clearly see that there were two lipstick marks left by Wu Yurong on the side of the red wine ss.
When a woman was beautiful to a certain extent, her every move would exude infinite charm, which would produce a magical effect. It would make enemies less hostile, make strangers intoxicated in her gestures, and make business partners more tolerant and make concessions.
This was Wu Yurong¡¯s omnipotent method!
This was her routine. She was a woman who could soften people¡¯s hearts.
In fact, Wu Yurong¡¯s drinking capacity was very average, so she never drank too much, and she only drunk a little every day. She liked to feel a little bit drunk. She thought that she was the most attractive when she was in that state.
Also, she would also be very rxed and would not lose herposure!
And any man who she would let pour wine for her was the one she wanted to confuse and control! If a man was slightly drunk, it would be easier for him to indulge in her gentle voice and sweet smile.
She worked it out!
She understood men¡¯s hearts very well and firmly believed that the most charming for them was what they couldn¡¯t get! That¡¯s why too many people called her as their secret lover, admirer, suitor, willing to be a licking dog, but they couldn¡¯t get her! Because Wu Yurong wouldn¡¯t give it! She had a good sense of scale!
Wu Chen believed that if a woman like Wu Yurong was in ancient times, she must be a peerless beauty who would bring disaster to the country and the people would ¡°remember her name in history¡±!
From the day she ¡°ckened¡±, she practiced for twenty years! Her method of ying with men¡¯s hearts had long been perfected and reached the pinnacle!
It¡¯s a pity that Wu Chen knew her very well¡
¡°Mr. Wu, on the phone just now, Ms. Li said that you had a private conversation with Li Maoren. Can you be more frank and tell me, what did you talk about?¡± Wu Yurong said softly and sweetly.
She just wanted Wu Chen to tell the truth, to tell the truth without any concealment.
¡°Something about Ding Ruilong.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Ding Ruilong?¡± Wu Yurong frowned slightly as if in doubt, and asked with a soft smile. ¡°As far as I know, the Li family and the Ding family once thought about marrying, but it was temporarily shelved because of Miss Li Ruobing¡¯s strong resistance, but in recent years, the two have cooperated a lot in various fields¡ So, Mr. Wu, you just said something about Ding Ruilong, and the Li family¡ is willing to turn against him? Against the Ding family? The Li family will suffer a lot, right?¡± This was what Wu Yurong said ording to the inference she made from Li Ruobing¡¯s statement.
To directly characterize it, it was Wu Chen and the Li family who joined forces. If Wu Chen did not deny it, there must be a reasonable exnation. If it was a lie, it was very difficult to lie about such a big matter, and there would be loopholes!
¡°It¡¯s really hard for me to understand.¡± Wu Yurong paused and smiled again, ¡°Mr. Wu, can you exin to me?¡±
Wu Yurong asked very directly. This was hernguage skills¡ She would create a kind of man who couldn¡¯t bear to reject her, and as long as he rejected her, he might not be able to continue the conversation with her.
What she didn¡¯t know was that there were some things that Wu Chen had nned to tell her before he came, and she wouldn¡¯t know a single word that he didn¡¯t intend to tell her!
Wu Chen smiled and fell silent for a while, then raised his wine ss and gestured to Wu Yurong.
Wu Yurong raised her ss in response to Wu Chen.
The two took another sip of wine.
¡°That¡¯s right, the Li family will indeed suffer a great loss from allying to an enemy.¡± Wu Chen put down his wine ss, looked at Wu Yurong and smiled, ¡°But if the Li family can lose the alliance of the Ding family, it can gain more potential. A strong ally and being freed from being dragged down by the Ding family¡¯s troubles, I think¡ this is a good thing for the Li family!¡±
Wu Yurong blinked at Wu Chen.
She was intrigued, not only because the struggle of the big family was worth knowing, but more importantly, it had something to do with her! If something serious happened to the Ding family and copsed, Wu Yurong would be implicated.
¡°I wonder if Mr. Wu is willing to talk about it in detail?¡± Wu Yurong brushed her hair back and looked at Wu Chen with a smile, posing as a listener.
¡°Ding Ruilong killed someone who shouldn¡¯t be killed,¡± Wu Chen said, as if lost in memory again. He was silent for a moment, then picked up the wine ss again, gestured to Wu Yurong, and took a sip by himself.
After the two had another sip of wine, Wu Chen said that Ding Ruilong killed Dong Yuantao back then.
What Wu Chen said was very roundabout, very indirect, he never said it directly, he even asked Wu Yurong if he knew Dong Yaoguang and Dong Yuantao, and he told a lot about who He Shiqin was.
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t feel strange about this, because since she saw Wu Chen, Wu Chen¡¯s words had always been like this!
She thought it was Wu Chen¡¯s habit of speaking.
As a result, it took Wu Chen a full half an hour to fully exin to Wu Yurong the matter between Ding Ruilong and Dong Yuantao, and he let Wu Yurong understand the stakes!
This was a ticking time bomb! As long as Dong Yaoguang found out, the Ding family would be pushed directly to the edge of the cliff!
And during this half-hour conversation, unknowingly¡ the two drank a bottle of red wine. Wu Chen seemed to be used to drinking and talking, so he was rtively active in toasting. Wu Yurong couldn¡¯t be rude, and she was attracted by the ¡°story¡± being told, so she always drank as much as Wu Chen drank!
She felt that Wu Chen¡¯s speech elerated as time passed, and he spoke in great detail!
She thought it was the effect of wine!
So she was willing to drink with Wu Chen!
In the office, there would be no idents if they drank too much!
She felt that Wu Chen had entered a rhythm that she could control!
The so-called telling the truth after drinking¡
¡°Mr. Wu, do you want to drink more?¡± Wu Yurong saw that Wu Chen was holding an empty wine ss, and at the same time as she was asking, she had already stood up and walked towards the wine cab on high heels. Her face was already slightly flushed, and effects drunkenness had already appeared on her face.
She walked to the wine cab, opened the wine cab door again, and turned her back to Wu Chen¡¯s direction.
Wu Chen stood up at this moment, and walked behind her silently.
Chapter 183: Mr. Wu, did you do it on purpose?
Chapter 183: Mr. Wu, did you do it on purpose?
3: Mr. Wu, did you do it on purpose?
Wu Yurong was picking wine in front of the wine cab. She could drink only moderately, and the red wine was strong, so she didn¡¯t n to drink it heavily. So she picked red wine with a slightly lower alcohol content.
Wu Chen walked behind Wu Yurong¡¯s side, put one hand in his pocket, and looked into the wine cab.
¡°Mr. Wu, this 2000 wine from Petus¡¡± Wu Yurong just took out a red wine from the wine cab, and just as she turned around to talk to Wu Chen, she suddenly bumped into Wu Chen¡¯s arms. Standing still and wearing high heels, not only was she about to fall, but she didn¡¯t even hold the red wine in her hand.
¡°Eh? Be careful, Mr. Wu!¡± Wu Chen grabbed Wu Yurong¡¯s waist and took a step back, wrapping Wu Yurong in his arms.
¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wu, I didn¡¯t know you wereing too¡¡± Wu Yurong reacted quickly, put her hands on Wu Chen¡¯s shoulders and stood up straight. But because she was a bit dizzy, her body swayed a little.
¡°Are you all right, Ms. Wu?¡± Wu Chen helped her up again, grabbed her arm, and shook the red wine in his hand at her with a smile, ¡°It would be a pity if it fell.¡±
Wu Chen held it in the other hand.
The red wine was the one that Wu Yurong almost dropped when he couldn¡¯t catch it just now.
At an angle that Wu Yurong didn¡¯t even pay attention to, Wu Chen grabbed it.
The two were very close.
Wu Yurong could smell the very fresh manly smell on Wu Chen¡ it was actually the smell of men¡¯s shower gel, since Wu Chen just took a shower at noon.
Wu Chen could also smell the fragrance from Wu Yurong¡¯s body. Wu Yurong never used strong perfume.
Of course, what was more serious was the smell of alcohol on the two of them.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might¡ drank too fast just now¡¡± Wu Yurong smiled embarrassedly with a three-pointed drunkenness. She didn¡¯t shake off Wu Chen¡¯s hand that was holding her, because it was too deliberate.
And Wu Chen knew that, in fact, Wu Yurong was a woman who distrusted men very much.
This was also the reason why the bodyguards around her were female bodyguards. It¡¯s not that there were no male bodyguards, but the one who could stay with her for a long time must be a female bodyguard!
However¡
Although Wu Yurong didn¡¯t trust men, her sexuality was normal. In fact, she was a person with high desires. As the saying went, thirty was like a wolf and forty was like a tiger¡ Although Wu Yurong had never had a man, she had hands.
Wu Chen also knew that Wu Yurong longed for a man.
It¡¯s just that she wouldn¡¯t put on a bad face like those rich women. Wu Yurong was a very proud woman in her heart, she would not belittle herself, and as she grew older, she would look down on other men of the same age more and more.
But even if it was a wealthy billionaire boss, he would just be an old scumbag who would be fooled by her smile! Not to mention the young ones. If they don¡¯t have skills, they don¡¯t have the right to get too close to her!
Like Li Ruobing, the man she wanted must be strong!
The difference was that what Li Ruobing wanted was a strong man who would be her lifelong partner!
As for Wu Yurong, she just felt that only a strong man, a man she liked, was qualified to be her lover. She didn¡¯t consider any kind of partner or marriage. She was divorced and her daughter had already grown up. She thought even more extreme than Li Ruobing that marriage was a bondage and a tomb!
So she would not nt hidden dangers and uncertainties for the future because of a momentary impulse, she just thought too much.
Wu Chen was very sure that Wu Yurong wanted a man.
Regarding this point, he had done experiments in the Millennium Reincarnation. After taking down Wu Yurong, Wu Yurong¡¯s performance at night made Wu Chen feel a sore back when he thought about it¡ He couldn¡¯t exercise in the reincarnation, since his body would be reset.
Wu Chen knew better that there was a very important precondition for winning Wu Yurong ¨C having physical contact with her!
This was very important!
This was the bottom line that Wu Yurong maintained all year round. No matter how much she tried to confuse a man, she must not let him touch her, otherwise she would feel at a disadvantage, and because of her status, naturally no man dared to touch her. The ceremonial handshake did not count.
And as long as this limit was broken, it would have an extremely subtle impact on Wu Yurong¡¯s psychology.
It¡¯s like two couples who just fell in love. If they hadn¡¯t slept, they would always maintain a very reserved rtionship, but as long as they took that step, they would proceed to the next without hesitation.
Although this metaphor was not very appropriate, it was very simr.
This was also the conclusion of Wu Chen¡¯s experiment in reincarnation.
On the premise that he had no physical contact with Wu Yurong, she would always y with his mind and control him! She would never let a man touch her!
But if he had met her, or hugged her¡ then she would be more tolerant because he has already hugged her, and she would not be so resistant to limited physical contact, and she would even use it in reverse!
Because of her own desires, she got rid of it¡ Of course, for her to get rid of it, there must be a major premise, that was, she was a strong person!
¡°Forget it, Ms. Wu, it seems that you are a little drunk, let¡¯s go here today.¡± Wu Chen supported Wu Yurong with one hand, and put the red wine back with the other. Through words and actions, he decided whether to continue talking and whether to continue drinking.
As he said that, Wu Chen let go of the hand that was supporting Wu Yurong.
¡°No, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just drink less. Mr. Wu, you can continue to drink if you want.¡± Wu Yurong stopped Wu Chen with a smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to meet Mr. Wu today, we haven¡¯t finished talking yet¡¡±
Wu Yurong would not let Wu Chen leave now!
She hated the unknown, hated not being able to figure it out! If Wu Chen didn¡¯t finish speaking, she couldn¡¯t make a decision at all! She would be ufortable.
This matter had a lot to do with her!
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Wu Yurong said again and reached out to take the wine opener in the wine cab, but the moment she turned around, she swayed again, as if she was drunk and couldn¡¯t stand still.
Wu Chen stretched out his hand to help Wu Yurong again.
He could feel that Wu Yurong didn¡¯t stand firmly this time, it was on purpose!
She just let Wu Chen help her, and let Wu Chen feel protective towards her.
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, the high heels are in the way¡¡± Wu Yurong continued in a drunken state, kicked off both high heels one after another, and stepped on the floor with bare feet.
¡°The ground is not clean, it¡¯s cold.¡± Wu Chen said something, and then he helped her take a step towards the sofa, and suddenly stretched out his hand¡ the hand holding the red wine circled the back of Wu Yurong¡¯s neck, and the other hand, directly through Wu Yurong¡¯s leg!
Wu Chen bent down and hugged Wu Yurong.
Wu Yurong let out a ¡°huh¡±, turned her head and stared at Wu Chen, she was stunned! Completely dumbfounded! She hadn¡¯t had such a drastic change of mood in years!
Her whole person was stunned all of a sudden!
Wu Chen dared to lift her up!
This young man dared to lift her up!
Wu Yurong was not mentally retarded, of course she knew that Wu Chen did it on purpose!
Just¡ she couldn¡¯t believe it! How dare Wu Chen be so bold!
Because of some alcohol?
Wu Chen was very indifferent, he brought the dazed Wu Yurong to the sofa, bent down and put her on the sofa chair, and took the bottle opener from her hand, then Wu Chen walked to the opposite, sat down on the sofa chair, poked the red wine on the coffee table, and started to open the red wine.
¡°You still want to drink even if you can¡¯t hold your alcohol?¡± At the same time as opening the wine, Wu Chen raised his eyes and smiled at Wu Yurong and asked.
Wu Yurong still had a habitual smile on her face, but the smile was frozen until now.
She looked at Wu Chen.
¡°Mr. Wu, did you do it on purpose?¡± Wu Yurong asked Wu Chen with staring eyes, she was about to lose her temper.
Chapter 184: Offended! Very offensive!
Chapter 184: Offended! Very offensive!
4: Offended! Very offensive!
Wu Yurong was a person who was extremely difficult to be directly angered! Of course, if one scolded her face to face, she would definitely get angry, but who would dare to scold her face to face? The person who scolded her face to face was Song Xiang, but the Song family was ruined by Wu Yurong, and Song Xiang was forced tomit suicide!
Normally, Wu Yurong would be very calm when encountering any situation. Even if her current biggest businesspetitor spoke harshly in front of her, she would still smile and say, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±
It¡¯s really been a long time since she was in this state of being unable to control her anger!
It was because Wu Chen lifted her up.
Who dares?!
Only Wu Chen dares!
¡°What is on purpose?¡± Wu Chen smiled and said in a tone of pretending to be stupid.
¡°Hold me!¡± Wu Yurong squinted her eyes and looked at Wu Chen, ¡°Mr. Wu, do you think it is necessary to suddenly hug me? As a man, you should know that doing this is not a gentlemanly, you are rude! Do you want to deny it, say that you didn¡¯t mean it?¡±
On the other side of Wu Yurong, although she always greeted people with a smile, she would never wrong herself! She would also call a bodyguard when confronted face to face!
¡°I did it on purpose.¡± Wu Chen smiled and frowned slightly, with a tone of not knowing why Wu Yurong was angry, ¡°But! Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡±
¡°I wanted?¡± Wu Yurong¡¯s voice almost didn¡¯te up.
Wu Chen¡¯s shameless face, she had opened her eyes, is she crazy about drinking?
¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Wu Chen asked back, smiling, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, why are you pretending to be drunk? You are indeed drunk, but you¡¯re not that drunk, right? You pretend you can¡¯t stand? You want me to help you? Looking at you? Kicking off your high heels? I don¡¯t deny it. I did hug you on purpose. Do you think I deliberately took advantage of you, or something else? Then, fine! I admit it! But I want to ask Ms. Wu. Can you answer me, did you also do it on purpose?¡±
Wu Yurong was changed by Wu Chen¡¯s words, and she was unable to answer Wu Chen for a while.
Because Wu Chen was right.
She didn¡¯t stand firmly just now, it was intentional. Wu Chen had already helped her, she didn¡¯t mind letting Wu Chen help her again. It was beneficial.
Wu Yurong knew very well that it was meaningless to lie and deny, and Wu Chen saw through it.
¡°If you didn¡¯t pretend to be weak and unstable on purpose, I don¡¯t think I would hug you.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Wu Yurong again, he was telling the truth!
That¡¯s right!
It was Wu Yurong who gave him a bold chance!
Wu Yurong really had nothing to say, she looked at Wu Chen in silence for a few seconds, then burst into a soft and pleasant smile, and said in a very sweet voice, ¡°Forget it, Mr. Wu¡ It seems that we have misunderstood, but It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened, it doesn¡¯t matter, right? Let¡¯s talk about the Ding family¡¡± She took the initiative to change the topic.
However, her words could not be trusted!
Forget it, how could it be forgotten, if the conversation between Wu Chen and Wu Yurong ended today, and the two parted with the current rtionship, Wu Yurong would definitely take revenge in the future! In this kind of matter, one couldn¡¯t expect to reason with Wu Yurong. If she was upset, there was no reason to speak!
Wu Yurong, who could be called the ¡°ck Widow¡±, her revenge was far beyond imagination!
Wu Chen had already touched her limit!
But from another perspective, this bottom line had been punctured! After that, there could only be two kinds of rtionship between Wu Chen and her! One was the enemy! Even if it looked good on the surface, Wu Yurong would still treat Wu Chen as an enemy!
The other was¡ a lover!
To establish thetter rtionship was dozens or hundreds of times more difficult than establishing the former rtionship!
And since Wu Chen dared to hug her, she was sure of it!
¡°Ms. Wu, actually, I think¡¡± Wu Chen smiled calmly while drinking, ¡°Ms. Wu, you don¡¯t need to use those methods against men on me. I admit that you are a very beautiful woman. You are a woman who can make a man intoxicated. A smile of yours can take away a man¡¯s soul, but¡ I know you very well, I even know you better than yourself! So I think, we only need to talk with a normal heart, after all, I¡¯m not here to make enemies with you.¡±
Wu Yurong adjusted her mentality, and her thoughts were hidden in her heart.
When she heard what Wu Chen said, she looked at Wu Chen with a very surprised and confused look, smiled strangely, and said, ¡°Mr. Wu, to put it bluntly, I think you are a little overconfident. I believe that you have your advantages for someone I like, but you dare say¡ you know me very well? You know myself better than me?¡±
¡°Hmm!¡± Wu Chen nodded.
¡°Let¡¯s hear it?¡± Wu Yurong smiled even more, ¡°What do you know about me?¡±
¡°Song Xiang didn¡¯tmit suicide, right?¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Although he jumped the building on his own initiative, if you didn¡¯t order a few creditors to chase him to the rooftop, he might not have jumped, right? You know his character very well, and he can¡¯t stand the stimtion of that kind of words when he has nowhere to go.¡±
Wu Yurong¡¯s face changed slightly.
¡°You are forty-two years old this year. Although you look in your twenties, you have gotten close to many men over the years, including the billionaire boss, but as far as I know, you are still a virgin, right?¡± Wu Chenughed after finishing speaking, the word ¡°virgin¡± was very interesting, especially when it was told to Wu Yurong who had a biological daughter.
Wu Yurong¡¯s face changed again, what Wu Chen said was too offensive.
¡°The ¡®toy¡¯ you put in the bottom drawer of the bedside cab on the right side of the bedroom in your vi in the southern district, isn¡¯t it fun to use?¡± Wu Chen smiled after finishing speaking.
Wu Yurong stood up all of a sudden, her breathing rhythm was not right.
What Wu Chen said was more than offensive, it was like a perverted voyeur! And he said it outright!
¡°It¡¯s understandable, especially a woman of your age, Ms. Wu. You have more energy than a girl in her twenties. This is determined by hormones, so do not be ashamed.¡± Wu Chen said.
He stood up, walked to the other end of the coffee table, stood in front of Wu Yurong, poured wine into Wu Yurong¡¯s ss, and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Ms. Wu, have you thought about it. If you can start your life again, you will probably not live your life so tiringly, and you will find a young and strong man to be your husband¡¡±
Wu Yurong was just as Wu Chen said.
Because she did think about it, but she didn¡¯t told that to anyone!
In Wu Chen¡¯s thousand-year reincarnation, she would naturally not remember what she said to Wu Chen.
After pouring the wine, Wu Chen walked back, and said againm ¡°Just like the song you wrote, ¡®The dust after wanton revelry is more beautiful than the withering after love decays, and the darkness after meteors shine is more beautiful than the night after sunset. Intoxicated¡¯, the writing is really good, I like it very much¡¡±
Wu Yurong waspletely stupefied.
Because of the lyrics Wu Chen said, she almost forgot!
That was twelve years ago, on the night of her thirtieth birthday, she improvised a song while she was drunk, and posted it on the Inte as an cappe! The song was called ¡°Dust After the Carnival¡±.
No one in the whole world knew that she posted this song!
Wu Yurong studied music at university. She came from a serious major and could write and sing, but fate tricked her. Since she embarked on a different path in life, she gradually let go of her obsession with music. She listened to songs more, but she seldom sand and rarely wrote songs.
Now, she even forgot what ount she used to post the song ¡°Dust After the Carnival¡±. She just registered an ount and posted it casually! She didn¡¯t have any other ideas.
This was a song that was released ad hoc and did not cause any waves.
Wu Yurong was not even sure whether this song could be found on the Inte now.
How could Wu Chen know?!
Wu Chen poured wine for himself, and after sitting down, he raised the wine ss and shook it gently, smiling at Wu Yurong.
Wu Yurong stared straight at Wu Chen, she suddenly picked up her wine ss, raised her head and drank all the wine in one gulp, then put the goblet heavily on the coffee table, stared at Wu Chen and asked a question that many people asked Wu Chen before.
¡°Who are you?!¡±
Chapter 185: Aren’t you afraid that Miss Li will be sad if she finds out?
Chapter 185: Aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Li will be sad if she finds out?
5: Aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Li will be sad if she finds out?
Wu Yurong was indeed a woman who would be very wary just because she didn¡¯t understand!
But! If her iprehension of certain things was raised to the level of ¡°metaphysics¡±, that would be another matter!
Once she reached metaphysics, her guard would be meaningless!
¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. Wu checked on me?¡± Wu Chen asked Wu Yurong with a smile.
Wu Yurong stared at Wu Chen, she stopped smiling.
She was nto in the mood to pretend at all.
That¡¯s right, she couldn¡¯t figure him out! Of course she knew who Wu Chen was and Wu Chen¡¯s family background, so she didn¡¯t need to tell the truth from the fake.
Because after thinking about it carefully, she found that no matter what Wu Chen¡¯s identity was, even if he had a background that reached the sky, it was impossible for Wu Chen to know what he just said!
Wu Chen even knew what Wu Yurong had been thinking!
Do you know what I think?
Fortune teller?
This is very metaphysical!
Wu Yurong thought again about what Wu Chen said about Ding Ruilong and Dong Yuantao before. This matter was almost covered, but Wu Chen never talked about it, so how did he know!
Wu Yurong guessed when Wu Chen said that Wu Chen might have bribed someone from the Ding family, perhaps a certain cronies of Ding Ruilong.
Ding Ruilong had not been strict with his cronies, so Wu Chen might¡¯ve known!
And now!
The more Wu Yurong thought about it, the more she realized that the way Wu Chen knew things was beyond her imagination!
Thinking about it, Wu Yurong took a deep breath and sat down slowly.
¡°Mr. Wu, do you know a lot?¡± Wu Yurong showed a habitual gentle smile to Wu Chen again, ¡°Then can you tell me, what else do you know about me?¡±
¡°A lot.¡± Wu Chen With a faint smile, he asked, ¡°Which aspect are you referring to?¡±
¡°For example¡¡± Wu Yurong paused, smiled and asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°Things that are enough to send me to prison.¡±
No one whose business reached Wu Yurong¡¯s level was clean! This was the truth! As for Wu Yurong, as a woman who hid the truth behind a cruel smile, she had done too many things that would send her to prison!
Wu Chen already mentioned one before, Chuanhang Fund.
Now, Wu Yurong wanted to know what else Wu Chen knew.
¡°The thing that can send you to prison¡¡± Wu Chen smiled strangely, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s too much, when you were in the Song family, you stole thetest clothing design of the Song family¡ In addition, the several investors who had been negotiating with the Song family before bankruptcy were all afraid to invest because of your means¡ ¡°Also over the years, thepetitors that you sent to prison, some of them were caught by you, but some were framed by your design, such as Zhao Huannan, Jin Caijun, and Fan Lin¡¡± Wu Chen briefly mentioned, and finally smiled, ¡°By the way, you cooperated with Liu Zhentao three years ago, and the skill you yed was very beautiful, but I think it¡¯s better to do less things like manipting stock prices, as it¡¯s too easy to get caught¡¡±
Wu Yurong still had a smile on her face, though a little stiff.
But my heart was already turbulent, and I couldn¡¯t be more shocked!
Wu Chen seemed to know everything.
It¡¯s the kind that was unreasonable and logical, and he knew everything!
They should be out of the question, but Wu Chen knew it.
Wu Yurong looked at Wu Chen who was smiling and shaking the wine ss. She was silent for a long time, and herplexion gradually changed. First, she calmed down and her smile became natural. Then, she looked at Wu Chen with very subtle eyes.
The reason why she asked Wu Chen ¡°enough to send her to prison¡± just now was because she wanted to know whether Wu Chen had the ability to directly send her to prison or destroy her forever! Now she got the answer, Wu Chen could.
Wu Chen had be extremely mysterious in Wu Yurong¡¯s heart, and he was about to be ssified as a ¡°stranger¡±!
So now for Wu Yurong, there were only two choices left.
Kill Wu Chen, the man who would make her sleepless!
Or¡ to sleep with Wu Chen! Develop an intimate rtionship with Wu Chen! Take advantage of this man¡¯s abilities!
If it was another woman, there would definitely be more choices, for example, to establish a good rtionship with Wu Chen, or to establish a good rtionship with Li Ruobing. There were options three and four!
Wu Yurong felt that she only had these two options!
This had something to do with her character and how she used her looks for so many years.
Her personality was not as tough as Li Ruobing¡¯s. Although she was good at calcting, she also thought a lot. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being out of control, so she was worried that it would happen. So her choice was one extreme or the other! Other options in the middle might be out of her control!
And for so many years, she had been teasing men with her attractive looks to be her spare tire licking dog, so she subconsciously thought in that direction.
In addition, Wu Chen hinted at her!
From the very beginning when Wu Chen talked to her, he said that he had thoughts about her, but now Wu Yurong already felt that Wu Chen had a double entendre! It was on purpose! And Wu Chen¡¯s behavior of lifting her up also made her understand that Wu Chen really had thoughts about her!
This was voluntarily revealed to her, and it also caused her to think in that direction!
Besides! The most important was!
She liked Wu Chen¡¯s appearance, temperament and speech! Young man, young body, handsome face! And he always had a rxed and indifferent smile!
Wu Yurong had been lonely for too many years.
She had a restless heart, and she had never been able to find a man who was worthy of her full dedication and did not feel at a disadvantage when faced with her!
¡°Mr. Wu, let¡¯s talk about the Ding family.¡± Wu Yurong spoke again and brought the subject back! She still wanted to know everything.
She wanted to see if Wu Chen was really omniscient and powerful as if he has metaphysical ability?
Wu Chen went on to mentiom Dong Guangyao¡¯s opponent, Dou family, and said that he told Li Maoren the ck information about Qu Qiangmin!
He also said the stakes! It was still very convoluted, and it took more than half an hour of conversationg.
And during this half hour, the two drank another bottle of red wine, and Wu Yurong drank a little more, because she drank the first ss in one gulp.
Wu Yurong alsopletely confirmed two things during this half hour.
First, Wu Chen was definitely not a ¡°normal person¡±!
Second, Wu Chen had the terrifying ability tobine vertical and horizontal! He was like a political strategist in the Warring States Period, who could cause ¡°chaos in the world¡± only throughnguage! And what he knew was far from what the strategists couldpare.
Wu Chen still hadn¡¯t told Wu Yurong about the Wei family¡¯s scandal, because it¡¯s not necessary. It was enough.
¡°Mr. Wu, under your arrangements, it seems that the Ding family is doomed¡¡± What Wu Yurong said was half-truthful, she drank arge bottle of red wine herself, and her capacity for alcohol was not enough.
She was really drunk at the moment. The drunkenness was very obvious on her face, and her brows were full of amorous feelings.
¡°I will speed up this process.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Wu Yurong, ¡°This is also the reason why I told it to you in such detail, Ms. Wu. You should already understand your situation, and I hope¡ you can enter the game! If you will stand on the side of the one defeating the Ding family, I think not only will you be safe, but you will be able to follow suit!¡±
The drunken Wu Yurong suddenly sobered up a lot, because Wu Chen¡¯s words were exactly what she expected!
When she heard what Wu Chen said before, she thought that it was a crisis and an opportunity! If the Ding family was defeated, then everyone who participated in the defeat of the Ding family would get a share! Ding family¡¯s cake was huge!
Wu Yurong thought about it and asked Wu Chen with a smile, ¡°Mr. Wu, can you tell me why you want to deal with the Ding family?¡±
¡°Ding Ruilong,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Ding Ruilong? Just because of Ding Ruilong?¡± Wu Yurong asked back.
¡°Otherwise?¡± The corners of Wu Chen¡¯s mouth raised, ¡°Ding Ruilong dares to rob me of a woman, he must die! But the Ding family has his back, and instead of waiting for me to kill Ding Ruilong and be retaliated by the Ding family, it¡¯s better¡ to kill them together!¡±
With a slightly surprised smile on his face, Wu Yurong didn¡¯t seem to know what to say, so she paused and said, ¡°It seems that Mr. Wu really loves Miss Li very much.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Then¡ Mr. Wu, you princess hugged me before. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Li will be sad if she finds out?¡± Wu Yurong asked softly with a drunken smile, her eyes were full of spring, and her beautiful eyes were alluring.
Chapter 186: Wu Yurong, are you shameless? He is only twenty-two years old!
Chapter 186: Wu Yurong, are you shameless? He is only twenty-two years old!
6: Wu Yurong, are you shameless? He is only twenty-two years old!
¡°She won¡¯t, she won¡¯t be sad or jealous.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Won¡¯t?¡± Wu Yurong¡¯s thin eyebrows raised in surprise, knowing that her boyfriend princess hugged other women, she wouldn¡¯t be sad or jealous?
Any ordinary woman couldn¡¯t possibly ept it, right? Not to mention that it was Li Ruobing!
¡°Yeah, she wouldn¡¯t.¡± Wu Chen smiled a little more, his tone was rxed and t, ¡°I have other women, and she didn¡¯t care, so what¡¯s the problem?¡±
¡°You have other women?¡± Wu Yurong directly grasped the point, ¡°And Li Ruobing knows that you have other women?¡±
¡°Right!¡± Wu Chen smiled and nodded, ¡°My rtionship with Ruobing, we are indeed in love, but¡ you know that she is not an ordinary woman.¡±
Wu Yurong had a drunken smile on her face, and her brows were slightly furrowed.
She was really a little drunk, and she had already entered the state of drunkenness. Although her mind was still awake, but her demeanor and mannerisms were going to be different from her normal state! For example, her expression and her winks were even greater.
Wu Yurong certainly knew that Li Ruobing was not an ordinary woman.
Wu Chen naturally wasn¡¯t an ordinary man either.
But¡ it was still strange!
¡°Your other women¡ Mr. Wu, can you tell me about them? Like¡ who are they?¡± Wu Yurong asked, at the moment she was swaying between those two choices, so she wanted to know who Wu Chen¡¯s other women were!
¡°For example¡¡± Wu Chen mused and smiled, ¡°Su Qingying.¡±
¡°Su Qing Ying?!¡± Wu Yurong¡¯s eyes widened a few points at once.
Su Qingying was Wu Chen¡¯s woman?
This news was too powerful!
Su Ruiwen was the richest man in the Eastern Sea! No matter what, Su Ruiwen¡¯s status was half a head higherpared to the other mega-rich people in Eastern Sea! And after Su Qingying¡¯s board of directors seized power, the entire Eastern Sea had understood that Su Ruiwen would most likely retire early and wouldn¡¯t have to wait for his health to deteriorate to the point where he couldn¡¯t do his job anymore.
Su Qingying would soon be the actual helmsman of the Jinfu business empire!
She was Wu Chen¡¯s woman?
This news was going to blow up even more than if Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend was Wu Chen, who came from an ordinary family! After all, Li Ruobing was a maverick who didn¡¯t listen to her family¡¯s arrangements and did whatever she wanted!
Su Qingying was different!
Moreover, right now, Su Qingying still had the name of the number one beauty in the Eastern Sea!
As Wu Yurong thought about it, a lightning bolt suddenly crossed her mind!
¡°The matter of the Jinfu Board of Directors¡¡± Wu Yurong asked out at once, her tone carrying both questions and disbelief, she couldn¡¯t believe that her guess could be true! Although she had subconsciously guessed!
¡°I arranged it.¡± Wu Chen, however, directly smiled and nodded his head in acknowledgement.
Wu Yurong¡¯s expression frozepletely.
Being drunk, her expression wasn¡¯t managed so freely, so the stiffness was a bit long, and she had already written what she thought in her heart all over her face.
¡°How long did you arrange this? Who did you find?¡± Wu Yurong asked again.
¡°A day¡¡± Wu Chen said, but he did not say who specifically looked for, because it was not important.
He also did not need to let Wu Yurong know the specific details.
One day¡ this time was enough to shock!
Shocking¡ Wu Yurong doubted that Wu Chen was exaggerating! Wu Yurong herself feel a little strange, she actually did not suspect.
Wu Chen said Su Qingying was her woman felt reasonable. The more she thought, the more it felt reasonable.
She just suspected that one day was too exaggerated!
What she didn¡¯t know was that Wu Chen not only didn¡¯t exaggerate, he instead added more time¡ In reality, he only used half a night, less than six hours before and after.
Wu Yurong slowed down for a while and was silent.
She looked at Wu Chen for a good while, and then remembered the beginning, the scene when Wu Chen first came, and then remembered the conversation between the two of them.
And then¡ she had a very wonderful feeling!
After Wu Chen appeared in this office, her originally orderly and stable life suddenly became turbulent!
Wu Chen was very extravagant in the beginning! He even dared to say ¡°I have thoughts about you¡±, such ambiguous words!
He¡¯s also amazing! He¡¯s helping Li Ruobing get freedom? Even going so far as to destroy the entire Ding family?
And he¡¯s helping Su Qingying seize power? And because it doesn¡¯t involve a big power, he¡¯s able to handle it with ease?
He¡¯s really amazing, and young, and handsome¡
Wu Yurong looked at Wu Chen with more subtle eyes. Wu Yurong once thought that if she became a ¡°participant¡± in other people¡¯s love, of course she just wanted to Lover, she did care. But if the other party couldn¡¯t care less and know her existence, there would be trouble.
And now, even that trouble was gone.
The scales in her mind were tilting rapidly!
Wine was a good thing.
If there was no wine, Wu Yurong¡¯s mind would definitely not be the way it was now! It would be quite a bit worse! But because there was wine! Under the effect of alcohol, one¡¯s thinking thoughts were going to be more daring!
Alcohol also made people lose their temper and not hide their inner thoughts.
What Wu Yurong drank today was really a little too much. She was in the rhythm of Wu Chen.
If she didn¡¯t drink so much, she wouldn¡¯t be able to talk about the present¡
With a major event rted to her life, she has been holding her back, she has to talk to Wu Chen¡
¡°Mr. Wu¡¡± Wu Yurong finally opened her mouth, she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t, instead she stood up all of a sudden and said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m going to the restroom¡¡±
¡°Be my guest.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Wu Yurong first walked towards her desk and took her handbag before walking towards the restroom, she walked quite steadily, a bottle of red wine was enough to make her intoxicated, but not to the extent that she couldn¡¯t even walk, she had already kicked off her high heels before, and was barefooted. But instead, she walked steadily.
This office came with its own restroom.
Wu Yurong went in and closed the door, and a minuteter, the sound of flushing water sounded in the restroom, and after another moment¡ in the restroom, Wu Yurong stood in front of the sink, and just turned off the faucet.
She looked at herself in the mirror, looked at her face that was slightly red from drinking. Although she was no longer a young girl, she was more feminine than when she was young, especially after drinking.
Looking at herself in the mirror for a while, Wu Yurong didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.
She lifted her hand and ruffled her hair, tucked it back a bit, and then pulled her shirt cor, and straightened it out.
¡°Wu Yurong, do you want to be shameless? He¡¯s only twenty-two!¡± Wu Yurong looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly opened her mouth in a very low voice, scolding herself, scolding but thenughing, full of drunkenness in the smile of endless vor.
She cupped her face with both hands for a bit, pursed her lips, and winked with a smile.
And then, she went through her handbag, from which she took out the lipstick¡
Five minutester.
The restroom door opened.
¡°Mr. Wu, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Wu Yurong came out of the restroom and made a point to pan her wrist to look at her watch.
Wu Chen hade over at almost three in the afternoon, and it was already five now.
¡°Want to have dinner together?¡± Wu Yurong extended an invitation to Wu Chen, ¡°We can change ces and continue talking¡¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Wu Chen, who was sitting on the sofa, twisted his head to look at Wu Yurong, who was walking over, and smiled.
¡°I will have to make Mr. Wu to wait for a moment, I need to change my clothes¡¡± Wu Yurong had not yet finished her sentence when¡
Ring¡
It was Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone that rang, interrupting Wu Yurong¡¯s words.
Wu Chen took his cell phone out and took a look¡ It was Su Qingying who called!
Chapter 187: Mr. Wu, is there still time in the evening?
Chapter 187: Mr. Wu, is there still time in the evening?
7: Mr. Wu, is there still time in the evening?
It was neither a coincidence nor an ident that Su Qingying called at this time, simply because it was dinner time.
Wu Chen picked up the phone.
¡°Hello, Qingying.¡±
¡°Honey, are you with Ms. Li?¡±
¡°No, busy.¡±
¡°Hubby I can¡¯t go to you today either. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡±
Wu Yurong heard Wu Chen pick up the phone saying ¡°Qingying¡±. She realized it was Su Qingying. She just walked over, then slightly walked two steps faster, stopped at the edge of the coffee table.
Because she was a bit drunk, her behavior was much bolder, but not really rude to move over to eavesdrop.
The office was very quiet. Wu Chen sat on one side of the sofa chair, Wu Yurong stood on the side of the coffee table.
She also put the handbag on the coffee table, directly twisted, and sat on the top of the coffee table.
The side of her body faced at Wu Chen.
The straight line distance from Wu Chen¡¯s phone was less than a meter.
She could vaguely hear the voice of the girl.
¡°me you for what?¡± Wu Chen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re busy, and I just happen to have something going on as well.¡±
¡°Well¡ my dad came back, and I still have to eat with some elders today¡¡± Although Wu Chen said it was okay, Su Qingying still had to exin to Wu Chen.
¡°Just concentrate on your business.¡± Wu Chenughed, ¡°Don¡¯t get so tense, it¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Husband is so nice. He, muah!¡± Su Qingying said and even kissed at the phone.
¡°Good girl.¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°That¡¯s it for now then, hubby. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Wu Chen smiled and hung up the phone before putting it away, and before he could raise his head, he heard Wu Yurong¡¯s voiceing, ¡°Su Qingying?¡±
Wu Chen looked up at Wu Yurong.
Wearing a suit dress, Wu Yurong sat sideways on the coffee table, twisting her head to look at herself. This distance, this perspective, full of unruly and tititing feeling.
If she hadn¡¯t been drinking, she would never have been able to sit sideways on the coffee table!
¡°Right!¡± Wu Chen nodded.
¡°She called you¡ husband?¡± Wu Yurong asked.
¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°She seems to care about you and is nervous about what you think¡¡± Wu Yurong asked with a slight frown with a smile.
¡°Is that strange?¡± Wu Chen asked back.
Wu Yurong thought for a moment, didn¡¯t say anything else, stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Wu wait a moment, I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡±
Dropping her words, she headed towards the office¡¯s lounge.
This lounge of hers, which Wu Chen had gone into when he was in the reincarnation, was muchrger than the lounge of Li Ruobing¡¯s office, it was remodeled after it was opened up. It could be said that it was a standardrge bedroom, and there were also a veryrge number of closets in it, and a veryrge number of women¡¯s clothes!
Wu Yurong was a woman who cared a lot about her image, and her requirements for what she wore were much higher than other women!
When doing different things, the clothes she wore will definitely be different!
For example, when working, she would definitely wear a rtively formal professional outfit, and when going out for dinner, she would definitely change into a more feminine long dress, and if she was attending a banquet, she would even wear something extremely gorgeous!
Wu Yurong went into the restroom to change clothes.
This change¡ Wu Chen waited for her for half an hour!
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t need to re-makeup, she obviously spent too long picking out her clothes, that¡¯s why it took so long, Wu Chen on the other hand was calmly waiting for her, and didn¡¯t idle, taking out his cell phone again to chat with someone online.
The time was approaching 5:30 PM.
Finally¡
Wu Yurong came out. She changed into a burgundy short cheongsam dress, different from the ssical style cheongsam.
This cheongsam dress was a modern improvement. The cheongsam dress length was only up to an inch above the knee, the side of the opening amplitude was just right, and extremely close to Wu Yurong¡¯s body.
It was the most beautiful curves of the female body she exposed¡
There was no doubt that Wu Yurong¡¯s cheongsam was customized ording to her figure!
The cheongsam is a kind of clothing that is difficult for ordinary women to wear. Although the cheongsam was beautiful, if an ordinary woman walked in the street wearing a cheongsam, it would give people a sense of abruptness and disharmony. It perfectly set off her elegant temperament.
What Wu Yurong wore with the cheongsam was a pair of thin high heels with a ck bottom and red surface.
On the whole, at this moment, Wu Yurong not only had the unique charm that mysterious oriental women should have, but also had a charming side in elegance.
Wu Yurong even changed her clutch bag in order to match her outfit.
She also put on a white diamond bracelet that was extremely close to her skin tone, the wide and sparkling kind.
¡°Mr. Wu, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Wu Yurong walked towards the sofa and smiled softly and sweetly at Wu Chen, she seemed to have sobered up a lot, her face was obviously less drunk than before, and her face wasn¡¯t so red anymore.
Wu Chen knew that because Wu Yurong couldn¡¯t drink enough and would often have social asions, she often carried sober medicine in her bag.
She should have taken the sobriety pills when she was in the lounge.
In fact, the effect of the sobering up medicine, it was just that, sobering up effect was very limited. Wu Yurong just drank a bottle of red wine, so the sobering up medicine was still very effective, but if she wanted to continue to drink¡ that was when the medicine could not withstand the effect of alcohol!
¡°Can we go?¡± Wu Chen asked as he stood up in front of the sofa.
¡°Mr. Wu please.¡± Wu Yurong directly raised her hand and signaled to Wu Chen, she also directly walked towards the door.
In the corridor outside the office, the female bodyguard Chu Yan was sitting on a corridor bench not far away, and there were two male bodyguards walking back and forth in the corridor.
The door to the office suddenly opened.
Wu Yurong and Wu Chen walked out.
The two male bodyguards all immediately changed their rxed walking appearance, and the female bodyguard Chu Yan also stood up and looked towards Wu Yurong.
¡°Go to White Whale.¡± Wu Yurong came out and gestured to Chu Yan, and then turned her head to Wu Chen and smiled, ¡°Does Mr. Wu like French food?¡±
She asked Wu Chen only after everything was all set.
¡°White Whale¡± was the name of one of the top French restaurants in Eastern Sea, the owner was a Chinese, but the chef team was poached from the top restaurants in France.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wu Chen said back to Wu Yurong.
The two of them walked towards the elevator, the bodyguards followed behind, the female bodyguard Chu Yan was still a few steps behind, pressing the headset to speak in a low voice, although Wu Yurong only told her ¡°go to White Whale¡±, but it was the same as telling her to notify the downstairs to prepare the car, notify the White Whale restaurant to reserve a private room¡
They went downstairs and get in the car.
Wu Chen naturally did not open his own Lamborghini, but got into Wu Yurong¡¯s Bentley Mulsanne sedan, and sat together in the back row. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Wu Yurong¡¯s driver was also a woman and also doubled as a bodyguard.
On the road¡
More than twenty minutester, they arrived at the White Whale Western Restaurant located in Wutong Street.
The private room had already been booked and was on the third floor.
Wu Chen and Wu Yurong went upstairs, entered the private room and took a seat, both of them were very familiar with ordering food, and in the process of waiting for the meal, first opened the red wine, and chatted while drinking.
This meal, the two eat could be said to be extremely long. Itpletely followed the French dining etiquette of eating, first on the cold dishes, after eating on the French soup, and then only on the main course. Once the main course finished, and then on the dessert¡
In fact, what to eat how to eat were not important! The important thing was that both were not in a hurry to end this dinner, drinking and chatting was the main thing!
And in the process of dinner chatting, Ding family was not the main topic of the two. It was as if there is no focus. Wu Yurong also asked Wu Chen how Li Ruobing was privately, and she also asked Wu Chen how the family, how the rtionship with his parents and sister¡
The two also talked about the topic of music.
Wu Chen could feel that Wu Yurong had aprehensive understanding of himself, which was expected.
Without realizing it, the time was already more than nine o¡¯clock in the evening.
Click!
It was very soft as if something fell on the ground, it sounded like high heels.
¡°Mr. Wu, do you still have time in the evening?¡± Full of drunkenness, Wu Yurong¡¯s flushed face was full of smiles. Just as she asked, Wu Chen also felt that there was something under the table rubbing against his leg, which seemed to be¡ Wu Yurong¡¯s foot reaching out from under the table.
¡°Do you want to go to my home to drink tea?¡± Wu Yurong softly said.
Chapter 188: Boss, are you sure?
Chapter 188: Boss, are you sure?
8: Boss, are you sure?
¡°Time¡ Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled. During the three hours in the restaurant, the two of them drank three more bottles of red wine. Well, there was hardly any drunkenness on his face.
¡°What kind of tea does Mr. Wu like to drink?¡± Wu Yurong asked Wu Chen again, her foot under the table was still hooking Wu Chen, but on the table, nothing special seemed to happen. She acted as if she really wanted to invite Wu Chen to drink tea.
Wu Chen held the goblet with his right hand. His left hand drooped naturally and grabbed under the table. Wu Yurong¡¯s little foot stretched out and gently stroked her leg along the way.
¡°What kind of tea is good¡¡± Wu Chen looked at Wu Yurong with a smile, ¡°New tea is fragrant, old tea¡ is more mellow and has aftertaste.¡±
¡°Shall we go?¡± Wu Yurong asked.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Chen said.
Dinner was over!
Soon, they went downstairs and got in the car.
¡°Go to Nancheng.¡± In the car, Wu Yurong, who was sitting in the back row on the left, said to the driver. She had many houses in Donghai, but there were only two of them that she usually lived in. One was a high-end apartment and the other was a vi. Going to Nancheng referred to her vi.
The Bentley Mulsanne hit the road.
The female bodyguard Chu Yan, sitting on the co-pilot, frequently looked sideways and looked behind through the rearview mirror. She hadn¡¯t seen the boss drinking so much alcohol for a long time. What¡¯s the situation today?
Chu Yan couldn¡¯t understand it at all. She knew that the boss asked someone to ¡°catch¡± Wu Chen! Because Wu Chen approached thedy on purpose, but after the boss talked with Wu Chen alone for more than two hours, the boss¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen was very strange.
After talking, she invited Wu Chen to dinner?
It¡¯s not iprehensible, maybe there was a misunderstanding and it¡¯s normal to eat out.
What did taking home mean?
This was what Chu Yan couldn¡¯t figure out the most. She knew that the boss, Wu Yurong, would never bring the opposite sex home at night! But she didn¡¯t think in that direction, she knew what kind of woman Wu Yurong was. She was extremely clean and self-sufficient!
Chu Yan paid close attention to Wu Yurong¡¯s condition.
This was her duty as a bodyguard!
Wu Yurong drank with too many people! In this state, there might be inappropriate behaviors that they would regret after sobering up, so in this special situation, Chu Yan sometimes even needed to do things against Wu Yurong¡¯s will to protect Wu Yurong!
As for the fact that Wu Yurong took Wu Chen home, although it was very weird, Chu Yan still made a guess. It was estimated that¡ there was something they wanted to talk about. They would go home and drink tea and continue talking. A young man of the younger generation staying overnight would not be a problem. There were plenty of vi rooms.
While Chu Yan was paying attention to Wu Yurong¡¯s state frequently, Wu Chen and Wu Yurong in the back row were still chatting.
¡°Mr. Wu, tell me¡ Will you and Ms. Li get married in the future?¡± Wu Yurong leaned her head on the headrest, turned her head and asked Wu Chen with a smile.
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°So sure?¡± Wu Yurong smiled in surprise and said, ¡°But I heard that Ms. Li is an unmarriageist.¡±
¡°People change.¡± Wu Chen nced at Wu Yurong with a smile.
¡°Then, Su¡¡± Wu Yurong almost said Su Qingying, but she came to her senses. She was drunk, but she didn¡¯t lose her ability to think. She was still in control and knew what the bodyguards could hear and what they couldn¡¯t.
¡°I really don¡¯t know¡¡± Wu Yurong paused for a moment and said with a drunken smile, ¡°Nno matter what Mr. Wu does in the future, someone will be sad.¡±
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen said casually, but he answered with certainty.
Wu Yurong, who turned her head to look at Wu Chen, stopped talking, and just looked at Wu Chen with a drunken red face, the smile on her face never restrained.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen looked at her and asked.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wu Yurong said softly, but at the same time as she finished speaking, she turned around and stretched out her hand to hook Wu Chen¡¯s neck, sticking it directly. When her face was still half an inch away from Wu Chen¡¯s, she stopped suddenly.
Looking at Wu Chen.
Just a pause, she immediately kissed Wu Chen on the mouth.
The Bentley Mulsanne, which was driving very smoothly, suddenly shook at this moment. The driver didn¡¯t hold the steering wheel firmly, and she was frightened! So did the female bodyguard Chu Yan on the co-pilot, both of them were stunned.
¡°Drive carefully.¡± At this time, Chu Yan did not forget to remind the driver in a low voice, but she stared at the rearview mirror of the car with wide eyes. She was so shocked! She had been with Wu Yurong for several years, and she was Wu Yurong¡¯s personal bodyguard. No one knew Wu Yurong¡¯s behavior and style better than her!
Boss¡ The boss is actually in the car, kissing this man?!!
The boss really drank too much!
She was probably drunk! Chu Yan never expected that being drunk by a man and taking advantage of her would happen to her boss! Seduced by the boy?
Chu Yan guessed Wu Chen very ¡°maliciously¡±, even if Wu Yurong took the initiative! Because she looked at it from the perspective of a protector! She could only guess like this, otherwise she couldn¡¯t exin it!
This is! What! Condition?!
The boss is drunk, the boss will regret it after sobering up, right?
Chu Yan thought, she didn¡¯t say a word, it¡¯s not toote to prevent the boss from regretting. When they returned to the vi, if the boss was unconscious, she must make clear arrangements!
Wu Yurong kissed Wu Chen for more than ten seconds, then let go.
Then, as if nothing had happened, she turned back and sat upright, took a deep breath, and let out a long breath.
In fact, she just wanted to try. She knew what would happen once she returned to the vi, so she wanted to try now to see if she could take that step with this man. Could she really ept it in her heart?
Now she was sure!
She could!
Not only could she, it seemed that she also¡ looked forward to it!
Half an hourter¡
Nancheng District, Luyuan Waterside Vi Community, the Bentley Mulsanne drove directly into themunity and finally stopped in front of Vi No. 6.
Several people got off the car.
Chu Yan ran to Wu Yurong¡¯s side and helped the drunk Wu Yurong to walk in.
After opening the door, only Wu Chen, Wu Yurong, and Chu Yan entered the vi. Wu Yurong usually lived in this vi, and Song Xuan woulde back to live in it asionally. In addition, Chu Yan, as Wu Yurong¡¯s personal bodyguard, also lived in this vi. In the house, she lived next to the master bedroom of the vi.
She turned on the light when you enter the door, and the luxurious hall of the vi became bright.
Chu Yan helped Wu Yurong to walk through the porch. At this moment, Wu Yurong suddenly tilted her head and whispered something in Chu Yan¡¯s ear. She couldn¡¯t believe what the boss said.
¡°Boss, are you sure?¡± After Wu Yurong finished speaking, she asked in a low voice.
¡°Yes, go.¡± Wu Yurong confirmed in a low voice.
Chu Yan was still a little dazed, because Wu Yurong whispered to her¡ to buy contraceptives, and more! Don¡¯t stay here tonight! Because Wu Yurong had confirmed it, and her speech was very organized.
Since she took the initiative to say it beforehand, Chu Yan could be sure that the boss¡¯s thinking and consciousness was clear, she¡ was serious!
With a confused face, Chu Yan went out again.
After the vi door closed again, Wu Chen, who was two steps away, looked sideways at Wu Yurong, and Wu Yurong was also looking at Wu Chen, with their eyes facing each other¡
¡ª
New day.
On July 15, 2020, in the living room on the first floor of No. 6 Luyuan Waterside Vi¡
It was very messy, Wu Chen¡¯s tie was left hanging on themp.
On the sofa, Wu Chen hugged Wu Yurong, wrapped in a nket, still sleeping soundly.
Seven o¡¯clock in the morning¡ Wu Chen didn¡¯t wake up.
It was because he slept toote. It was almost five o¡¯clock in the morning, and it was already bright outside, so Wu Chen fell asleep. He slept for more than two hours more.
Before he knew it, it was past eight o¡¯clock in the morning.
Footsteps came from the stairs on the side of the living room. The footsteps stopped on the first floor, and a few secondster, a suspicious girl shouted from the living room.
¡°Huh?¡±
It was Song Xuan!
Chapter 189: Can’t see anything
Chapter 189: Can¡¯t see anything
9: Can¡¯t see anything
At 8:30 in the morning, in the underground garage of Luyuan Waterside Vi Community, Song Xuan parked her Porsche in the parking.
Song Xuan with the satchel was still humming, she seemed to be in a good mood.
This was Song Xuan¡¯s home.
She lived in this house until she was eighteen years old. Besides Wu Yurong and Song Xuan, there were two nannies and aunts who took care of their food and daily life.
And after Song Xuan turned eighteen, she became an adult, went to university, got a driver¡¯s license, bought a car, and Wu Yurong bought her a separate house near East China University, so Song Xuan didn¡¯t go home very often.
It¡¯s not that the rtionship between the two was bad, on the contrary, the rtionship was very good.
However, Wu Yurong was very busy with work, and Song Xuan started her own independent life after college, so there was no need to get together every day, especially after Song Xuan yed music, she had her own group of friends.
She also often lived with her best friend. Wu Yurong didn¡¯t control her so much after she became an adult, and didn¡¯t force her to go home.
Moreover, because Song Xuan no longer lived at home, Wu Yurong didn¡¯t even need a babysitter. She didn¡¯t know how to cook, and she didn¡¯t eat at home. Every day she ate at a restaurant, and the house was cleaned by part-time workers on a regr basis.
In fact, after Song Xuan went to college, the two met more often than those students who went to college in other ces and could only go home every summer and winter vacation!
After all, they were in a city, and if they wanted to eat together, they could have dinner together. Song Xuan also went home for two days every week.
Song Xuan¡¯s going home today was out of n.
Even if she usually would go home, she would call her mother first in the afternoon, make an appointment to have dinner together, and then go home together. And at this time, after eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Wu Yurong should already be on her way to work, so she wouldn¡¯t be at home.
Song Xuan didn¡¯t go home to find her mother, but went to her room to get things.
In her own home, she naturally knew the code for the back door of the basement.
Walking back through the parking space, Song Xuan entered the password, entered the basement of the vi through the back door, walked through the corridor, went up the stairs, and soon reached the first floor.
Song Xuan just came up from the stairs, and was about to turn around and continue to go up the second floor, but suddenly stopped, looking at the living room with big eyes blinking, scanning, not only her eyes were wrong, but her whole person was wrong!
Why was the living room so messy?
She couldn¡¯t see anyone, but she could see the mess in the living room.
The more Song Xuan looked at it, the more wrong it became. She wondered if there had been burrs and even extremely guessed whether her mother had suffered some kind of ident.
She was very confused.
Song Xuan couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Mom? Mom, where are you?¡±
She couldn¡¯t see anyone, so she looked for someone!
She was not afraid of losing things, but she was worried about her mother having an ident.
While shouting, she took two steps forward and shouted again, ¡°Mom, are you home? Mom?!¡±
While shouting, she nced up the stairs, paying attention to whether there was any movement upstairs.
Because she couldn¡¯t see, she was very impatient!
On the sofa, Wu Chen and Wu Yurong woke up at the same time.
¡°Mom? Mom? Mom, don¡¯t scare me? Are you at home?¡± Song Xuan was still shouting as she walked towards the sofa.
Wu Yurong woke up for a moment and immediately showed surprise.
What time is it? Why did my daughtere back suddenly?
The reason why Song Xuan couldn¡¯t see her¡ was because the angle of view from the stairs was behind the sofa. That was to say, Song Xuan could see the situation in the living room, but couldn¡¯t see the situation on the sofa.
The angle of view was restricted, since the back of the couch blocked the view.
This sofa was so big and luxurious that itpletely blocked the line of sight.
In other words, Song Xuan could only see the mess in the living room, but she couldn¡¯t see anyone! She couldn¡¯t see them at all!
Wu Chen was covered with a nket andid down on the sofa very rxedly, his whole body waspletely blocked by the back of the sofa.
Song Xuan couldn¡¯t see anything! She just felt that the house was in chaos, and the tone sounded like they were burrized!
He and Wu Yurong both heard her after being awakened and looked at each other again.
Wu Chen¡¯splexion was very subtle. This was an ¡°ident¡± to him, but it¡¯s not a big problem, if necessary, he could reset the time to seven o¡¯clock today.
He didn¡¯t panic!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t panic, but Wu Yurong was really panicked. It was written all over his face.
Actually, it¡¯s not a big problem, because Wu Yurong had been divorced for more than ten years and had been single. It was normal for her to have a boyfriend or even remarry. Even if she remarried, Wu Yurong also believed that her daughter will bless her.
Although it was embarrassing to be bumped into by his daughter, he was not afraid of being known by his daughter that he had a man! It was very normal for divorced women to remarry these days!
So these were not problems!
What really made Wu Yurong panic was ¡ this man is Wu Chen!
Wu Chen was too young. Sincw he was twenty-two years old, he had already reached the legal marriage age! But if her daughter knew about this, what would her daughter think of herself? What had she became? How would she face her daughter in the future? Could she be eating tender grass? It would ruin her image!
¡°Mom? Don¡¯t scare me¡¡± Song Xuan still couldn¡¯t see anyone at all.
She really felt that something went wrong!
Because the living room was so huge, she was still some distance away from the sofa. While shouting, she also took out her mobile phone, her tone was a little anxious, and she already wanted to call her mother¡¯s bodyguard.
Wu Yurong sat up all of a sudden and greeted her daughter Song Xuan. ¡°I¡¯m here¡ Xuanxuan is back, why didn¡¯t you call first¡¡±
Wu Yurong herself felt a little embarrassed when she said this in such a situation.
She was really nervous. She was worried that her daughter woulde and see her, and she wouldn¡¯t know what to say.
Song Xuan stopped all of a sudden and was stunned.
Because of Wu Yurong¡¯s appearance¡ the back of the sofa could cover people who were lying down, but if they sat up, they would be seen up to their shoulders. There were traces of reddish purple in this position.
Although Song Xuan had never been in a rtionship, as a college student, she certainly undertoon what ¡°hickeys¡± were.
Song Xuan could only see above her mother¡¯s shoulders, the sofa was still blocking her, but she understood.
What¡¯s the situation?!
¡°Mom! You¨C¡± Song Xuan was really dumbfounded. She was brought up by her mother for twenty years. She knew her mother too well! She knew how her mother was a clean woman.
She could already guess what happened.
It¡¯s incredible.
¡°Mom¡ why are you¡ sleeping in the living room, you¡¡± Song Xuan said with an unnatural expression.
It¡¯s really embarrassing!
While talking, Song Xuan subconsciously took two steps towards the sofa.
¡°Don¡¯te here.¡± Wu Yurong shouted anxiously.
Song Xuan¡¯s footsteps subconsciously slowed down, and she was a little dazed, because her mother never yelled at her. Wu Yurong could speak softly to anyone, let alone her own daughter.
At this time.
Cough!
A man coughed from behind the sofa.
Chapter 190: It’s embarrassing
Chapter 190: It¡¯s embarrassing
90: It¡¯s embarrassing
Wu Yurong was also frightened. She never expected that Wu Chen would cough suddenly, and it sounded like¡ it was intentional.
Wu Yurong reacted and immediately understood Wu Chen¡¯s thoughts.
Although Wu Chen had no special rtionship with Song Xuan, since he was just a senior in the university and Wu Chen had graduated¡ it was not good to be seen.
Wu Chen just wanted to prevent Song Xuan from seeing him.
Sure enough, Song Xuan stoppedpletely, her expression was extremely strange and embarrassed.
¡°That¡ that¡ is¡¡± Song Xuan stammered, and then paused before saying, ¡°Uncle is here¡¡±
Song Xuan couldn¡¯t see anyone, but only heard coughing.
She understood that there was someone behind the sofa.
Song Xuan knew that some wealthy bosses were pursuing her mother, and Song Xuan not only did not object to her mother¡¯s love and remarriage, she even hoped that her mother would have a good home.
Wu Yurong educated her well, and Song Xuan had passed the rebellious period. She only hoped that her mother could live a better life.
But she knew that her mother, Wu Yurong, seemed to have had an infinite beauty these years, but she was actually very tired. She would often sit alone in the empty living room in the middle of the night, with the lights turned off, watching the glowing TV series, and drinking alone.
¡°Hmm¡ Xuanxuan, go upstairs first¡¡± Wu Yurong also calmed down a bit and gave her daughter a wink.
¡°Ah! Yes! Ah! I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± Song Xuan immediately realized that bumping into her mother was embarrassing for both of them, and she should have avoided it, ¡°I just came back to get something, so I¡¯ll go up first¡
As Song Xuan said that, she turned around and walked towards the stairs. Her footsteps became faster and faster. When she went up the stairs, she even trotted. When she got to the second floor, she walked a little further into the corridor, then Song Xuan stopped suddenly.
Her heart was pounding.
Her face was still red.
Her mother had a man¡
Song Xuan believed that her mother was serious!
Song Xuan believed that her mother was not a woman who messes around, because she had never messed around.
A man who could be liked by her mother must be a very honest man, right?
Song Xuan stopped in the corridor on the second floor for a short while, then hurried back to her bedroom after thinking about it.
In the living room on the first floor, on the sofa¡
¡°Scared me to death, scared me to death, why did this girle back without saying anything¡¡± Wu Yurong was already lying on Wu Chen¡¯s heart, whispering, her heart was really in her throat just now.
¡°Are you so afraid that your daughter will know?¡± Wu Chen smiled and asked softly.
¡°You even¡¡± Wu Yurong looked up at Wu Chen, as if she wanted to me Wu Chen, but after meeting Wu Chen¡¯s eyes, she remembered everything that happened yesterday, from afternoon to evening, and then into the night¡ everything was moving too fast.
Wu Yurong¡¯splexion changed slightly. She bit the corner of her mouth lightly, an uncontroble smile slowly appeared on her face, and there was a spring-like amorous feeling between her brows.
¡°Did you want to follow me from the moment you met me¡¡± Wu Yurong asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled and asked softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±
Wu Yurong pursed her lips and said softly and sweetly, ¡°I like it.¡±
After speaking, she kissed the corner of Wu Chen¡¯s mouth.
¡°If you don¡¯t get up, your daughter wille down.¡± Wu Chen reminded with a smile.
Wu Yurong got up, turned her head and nced at the stairs, and then began to search for her clothes in the living room.
There were only a few pieces in total, but they were thrown in different ces, very scattered.
Wu Yurong also picked up Wu Chen¡¯s clothes, some were thrown directly on the sofa, and some were taken off, such as Wu Chen¡¯s shoes.
¡°Get up.¡± Wu Yurong also urged Wu Chen in a low voice, not in a hurry, but in a soft and sweet voice.
Wu Chen sat up.
He also started to wearing his clothes.
Wu Yurong got dressed first, and then quickly tidied up the somewhat messy living room, picking up all the things that fell on the floor. In fact, she didn¡¯t need to do it herself, someone woulde to take care of it with just a phone call.
But Wu Yurong couldn¡¯t wait, her daughter Song Xuan woulde down soon.
She was afraid that her daughter would look at the mess in the living room and think about what happenedst night, so that both of them would be embarrassed.
A few minutester, there were heavy footsteps on the stairs. It was Song Xuan who was about to go downstairs after picking up her belongings. She purposely stepped heavily to remind her, and she didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed by something she shouldn¡¯t have seen.
Wu Chen was almost dressed, when he heard the movement, he turned his head and looked calmly.
Wu Yurong suddenly became anxious and gave Wu Chen a wink.
Wu Chen got up unhurriedly and walked towards the bathroom in the living room. When Song Xuan went down the stairs and turned to look at the living room, Wu Chen had already entered the bathroom, and he closed the door behind him.
Song Xuan didn¡¯t even see Wu Chen¡¯s back, she only knew that someone had entered the bathroom and her mother, Wu Yurong, was in the living room, so the person who entered the bathroom must be ¡°Uncle¡±.
Wu Yurong immediately looked away at her daughter, pretended to be cleaning up, and said in a rxed and sweet tone, ¡°Xuanxuan got it? Are you going to Xiaoye¡¯s?¡± Xiaoye was referring to a good friend of Song Xuan¡¯s.
Seemingly asking casually, she was actually driving her daughter away.
¡°Yes¡¡± Song Xuan replied, but she didn¡¯t mean to go down. She walked towards Wu Yurong.
Wu Yurong took the pillow and went to the sofa to arrange it.
Song Xuan walked up to her mother and helped her tidy up together.
She straightened the pillows on the sofa. While she was busy, she nced at her mother, with a slightly shy expression on her face, but her big eyes were bright, and she gave her a very hesitant but very curious look.
¡°Don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll call auntie. She¡¯ll be here in a while¡ You go and do your work.¡± Wu Yurong nced at her daughter and said softly in a normal tone.
¡°En.¡± Song Xuan responded obediently, but before leaving, she took two steps closer and asked her mother in a low voice, ¡°Mom, uncle¡ who is it? Have I met him before?¡± She asked and nced towards the bathroom.
¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Wu Yurong nced at her daughter.
¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other. We must get to know each other,¡± Song Xuan whispered back.
¡°There will be a chance in the future¡ Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed today?¡± Wu Yurong said softly.
¡°Judy a little¡¡± Song Xuan smiled at her mother as she said the little girl, then pursed her lips and asked in a low voice next to her mother, ¡°Mom, just tell me who uncle is¡ and I will leave.¡±
¡°You girl, are you so concerned?¡±
¡°Mom, just say it, just say it.¡±
The rtionship between the two was really good, and Song Xuan even held her mother¡¯s hand and acted like a baby.
Wu Yurong looked fine on the surface, but in fact, she was getting more and more panicked. If her daughter didn¡¯t leave, what will she do?
She can only look ¡°pretending to be mysterious¡±, as if she wanted to cheat with her daughter.
¡°Mom, I just want to know who is the man you¡¯re seeing¡ I¡¯m already old, what can¡¯t you tell me¡¡± Song Xuan kept whispering to her mother.
Dinglingling¡
The phone rang suddenly! The sound came from a strange direction.
Song Xuan turned her head to take a look, lowered her head again, and then went to get it¡ She took out a ringing mobile phone from between the sofas, and the caller ID showed: Ruobing.
¡°Mom, this is¡¡± Song Xuan turned to ask while holding the phone.
¡°Your uncle¡¯s¡¡± Wu Yurong took the phone into her hand.
Song Xuan looked at her mother and saw that her mother was just holding the mobile phone, but not going to the bathroom to take it to ¡°uncle¡±, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it to uncle?¡±
How dare Wu Yurong? She dared not open the bathroom door, afraid that her daughter would see him at once.
¡°It¡¯s okay, no need. I recognize this.¡± Wu Yurong smiled at her daughter, then walked to the side and put the phone under her ear.
Chapter 191: Dare to have such an attitude?!
Chapter 191: Dare to have such an attitude?!
1: Dare to have such an attitude?!
Wu Yurong deliberately walked a little further away, because she didn¡¯t want her daughter to hear the voice on the phone. After the call was connected, Wu Yurong didn¡¯t speak. She listened first.
¡°Where are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°He went to the bathroom, and he left the phone in the living room,¡± Wu Yurong said in a soft and sweet voice. If it wasn¡¯t because her daughter Song Xuan was in the living room, Wu Yurong would definitely not have said that.
At least she would have mentioned ¡°Wu Chen¡± instead of ¡°he¡±.
¡°Huh?¡± Li Ruobing was stunned for a moment before realizing that the tone of the voice was Wu Yurong.
¡°Is this Ms. Wu?¡± Li Ruobing said in a normal tone, without the coldness of her usual speech. She respected Wu Yurong, so her attitude towards Wu Yurong was always the same.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wu Yurong spoke in her usual tone, really gentle and sweet.
¡°Wu Chen, did he go to look for you this early in the morning?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
She really guessed like this, because she knew what kind of woman Wu Yurong was, so she wouldn¡¯t think in that direction.
The current time was eight in the morning, and so the timing also fit.
¡°He¡¡± Facing this question, Wu Yurong pondered for a while, turned her gaze, and nced at the door of the bathroom. She smiled softly and sweetly, ¡°No.¡±
She walked aside. Song Xuan couldn¡¯t hear the voice on the phone, but she could hear what she, her mother, was saying.
¡°No?¡± Li Ruobing was stunned again, thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Ms. Wu, did you go to find him?¡±
Li Ruobing admired Wu Yurong.
Li Ruobing knew even more that although Wu Yurong had many good male friends, all kinds of rich and powerful businessmen, but even these people, after so many years, could not even touch Wu Yurong¡¯s hair!
No matter how powerful a man was, he had to sit down obediently in front of Wu Yurong!
Wu Yurong was wary of men, and she had a yful mentality.
Because Wu Yurong had instinctive hostility towards any man, yet Wu Yurong would take the initiative to seek Wu Chen the next day?
That could be said to be the pinnacle of making friends!
¡°No.¡± Wu Yurong answered more briefly this time.
Li Ruobing was stunned again.
If it wasn¡¯t Wu Chen looking for Wu Yurong, nor Wu Yurong looking for Wu Chen, what else could it be? Li Ruobing was silent and in a daze, and then, she continued to be silent. She thought about it, and her breathing rhythm was a bit wrong.
It seemed that there was no other exnation. The two of them had not separated from yesterday afternoon to this morning¡
Acutally, Li Ruobing was a little confused.
It¡¯s just¡ it didn¡¯t seem to be correct, right? Not to mention whether Wu Yurong was threatened or lured, Wu Yurong was not a little girl. She was famous for her viciousness and cleanliness! And whether she was threatened or lured by interests, she had no reason to do this!
She was Wu Yurong!
¡°Where are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked again because she was afraid that she might misunderstand.
¡°My house,¡± Wu Yurong replied.
¡°Ms. Wu let Wu Chen stay overnight?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Yes,¡± Wu Yurong said again.
Or maybe it was just staying overnight. Although Wu Yurong never let men stay at her home, Wu Chen was so much younger than her, and he was her daughter¡¯s senior in college¡
Li Ruobing wanted to think in this direction, but Li Ruobing remembered Wu Chen¡¯s style. She felt that Wu Yurong¡¯s current attitude was very strange.
She just listened to her, not taking the initiative to speak, and didn¡¯t exin at all.
She was not afraid of being misunderstood. She clearly knew whose boyfriend Wu Chen was! If nothing happened, Wu Yurong would never be like this!
Li Ruobing took a deep breath and asked in a cold tone, ¡°Ms. Wu slept with Wu Chen?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Wu Yurong responded nasally and admitted without hesitation!
She still didn¡¯t say much.
In fact, she didn¡¯t say much because her daughter was in the living room. If Song Xuan wasn¡¯t there, Wu Yurong would tell Li Ruobing in more detail!
She had already made up her mind not to hide it from Li Ruobing.
Since Li Ruobing didn¡¯t care that her man had other women, she might as well let her know directly!
Even if there were any conflicts after that, or the rtionship deteriorated¡ she, Wu Yurong, was not afraid of her!
Li Ruobing was silent again.
In her heart, it was as if the sky had copsed and the earth had been broken, and she had once again reshaped her understanding of Wu Chen!
Wu Chen, is he that magical? He¡ kills all?!
In fact, this was not important anymore. At this point, the more powerful Wu Chen was, the happier Li Ruobing was.
The problem was, the woman Wu Chen attacked this time turned out to be Wu Yurong!
He actually took down Wu Yurong in one day, which was theoretically impossible for any man!
Even Su Qingying couldn¡¯t bring Li Ruobing a strong sense of threat, but Wu Yurong¡ brought it to her! Especially Wu Yurong¡¯s current attitude. Although she still had a gentle and sweet voice and she didn¡¯t say much, as if she didn¡¯t want to say more, this made Li Ruobing¡¯s heart aze¡
Don¡¯t you know who is Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend?!
Knowing that Wu Chen has a girlfriend and still sleeping with Wu Chen! Do you still dare to have this attitude when he is your junior?!
¡°Ms. Wu, I think we need to talk,¡± Li Ruobing said bluntly.
¡°Come to Nancheng,¡± Wu Yurong said.
Beep beep¡
Li Ruobing hung up after listening.
While Wu Yurong was answering the phone, Song Xuan was not idle. She continued to tidy up the sofa, and she turned to look at her mother from time to time. She saw that her mother was listening to the phone, and then she would answer briefly. This was what happened with people who were close to each other.
She was already guessing that ¡°uncle¡± was definitely a wealthy businessman she knew before. Maybe he was the one who was familiar with her, and she must be super familiar with her mother, otherwise, it was impossible for her mother to know the person who called him. They should be very familiar with each other for a long time.
Wu Yurong finally put down the phone, turned around and smiled sweetly at her daughter, ¡°Xuanxuan, there will be guestster¡¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Song Xuan said immediately. She didn¡¯t like the asion where there were all ¡°elders¡±, it¡¯s very restrained, and the topics they talked about were not of her interest.
¡°Mom, ask the part-time worker to help you clean up. I¡¯ll be going¡¡± Song Xuan left as soon as she said that.
Wu Yurong knew her daughter very well, and she was not surprised by her daughter¡¯s reaction at all. Seeing her daughter rushing down the stairs, she told her, ¡°Drive slowly.¡±
¡°Got it,¡± Song Xuan, who went downstairs, replied.
Gone.
Click!
The bathroom door opened.
¡°Did Ruobing Call?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile as soon as he came out. He was listening to the movement outside, and knew that Song Xuan had left. He also knew that Wu Yurong had answered his call. Judging from Wu Yurong¡¯s answer, it was Li Ruobing, so he let Wu Yurong deal with so many noises.
¡°That¡¯s right, she should be here soon.¡± Wu Yurong smiled gently at Wu Chen, and the smile contained a lot of information.
Wu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.
He could tell that with Wu Yurong¡¯s mentality at the moment. She didn¡¯t want to fight Li Ruobing, but¡ she was also not afraid!
¡°I¡¯m really ufortable, let¡¯s take a bath,¡± Wu Yurong walked into Wu Chen again and said.
More than forty minutester, the door of the vi opened.
The female bodyguard Chu Yan led Li Ruobing, who was wearing red high-heeled shoes.
She came!
Chapter 192Kneel down and apologize to me!
Chapter 192Kneel down and apologize to me!
Da da da!
The sound of the high heels stepping on the floor was extremely crisp. Li Ruobing had a straight posture as usual, with light makeup on, but her lips was bright red, which was as eye-catching as the red high heels on her feet.
She walked into the living room, and even nced around, but she didn¡¯t see Wu Chen and Wu Yurong. Neither of them were in the living room on the first floor. The living room had been tidied up, and she didn¡¯t see any special traces.
¡°Miss Li, please wait a moment, our boss wille downstairs soon,¡± Chu Yan asked Li Ruobing to sit on the sofa, and when she spoke, she had a weird expression, with caution in her emotions.
Of course she knew who Li Ruobing was!
She also knew that Wu Chen was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend!
She also know that her boss, Wu Yurong, slept with Wu Chen yesterday. In addition, before Li Ruobing came, Wu Yurong not only called Chu Yan to greet her, but also ordered Chu Yan some special things. This made Chu Yan feel that today, there might be an ident!
Li Ruobing, who was wearing ady¡¯s suit, sat on the sofa, then took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.
It went through soon.
¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± Li Ruobing asked, listened again, and hung up.
Chu Yan didn¡¯t stay in the living room too long and hurried out when Li Ruobing was on the phone.
In a minute, Wu Chen, who was clean and tidy with some shower gel scent, went downstairs and walked into the living room. Li Ruobing turned her head and nced at him with a nk expression. Her eyes moved with Wu Chen¡¯s movement until Wu Chen walked to the sofa. Sitting next to her, he looked at her with a smile.
The two were very close, face to face, looking at each other.
¡°My dear Mr. Wu, you really always surprise me,¡± Li Ruobing said in a calm tone.
¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Chen smiled, pretending that Li Ruobing was praising him.
¡°Did you have fun?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Of course.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°You are really¡ a killer! Wu Yurong¡¯s daughter is almost as old as you, and you are really¡¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone became more and more wrong. She was angry not because Wu Chen had other women, but because this woman was Wu Yurong, and Wu Yurong still had that attitude!
¡°Look at her face.¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
Li Ruobing stopped talking, she turned her head and stared at Wu Chen for a while.
¡°Are you jealous?¡± Wu Chen asked with a soft smile.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t answer Wu Chen¡¯s question, ¡°Are you jealous¡± was because she lost to Wu Chen in a bet, and she also knew that Wu Chen was teasing her¡
In fact, she was not jealous, she was just angry!
¡°I know you are amazing, my dear Mr. Wu!¡± Li Ruobing opened her mouth, and then moved closer to Wu Chen, lowering her voice and gritting her teeth. ¡°But will you die if I don¡¯t get angry for a day? Can¡¯t you just let me be? What good is it to you to make me angry?¡±
With Li Ruobing¡¯s personality, the fact that she could say such a thing showed that she really cared.
Moreover, she ¡°sumbed¡± to Wu Chen in her own way.
Her words could be tranted and summed up in two words ¨C coax me!
While talking to Wu Chen, Li Ruobing stretched out her hand to Wu Chen¡¯s waist¡ She pinched him! The behavior of a very young woman!
The pinched Wu Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He just turned his head and stared into Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes, and kept smiling. The smile on his face grew a little more, and then he said, ¡°I love you.¡±
At this moment¡ If someone didn¡¯t know Wu Chen and what Wu Chen had done, he would definitely regard Wu Chen as a scumbag who wooed girls with countless sweet words, and he was especially good at coaxing girls! It¡¯s the kind of super scumbag who wanted to be as worse as possible. He wanted to cheat and get caught by his girlfriend, and when his girlfriend came to him, he would calmly say he loved her!
However, Li Ruobing knew Wu Chen well. She knew Wu Chen¡¯s ability, and she also had some understanding of Wu Chen¡¯s character. She knew that Wu Chen was not the kind of man who would get girls by coaxing, so he wouldn¡¯t be licking up to them. Instead, he would make girls obedient and worried about losing him.
For example, the almost perfect strong woman Su Qingying, in front of Wu Chen, was as obedient as any other person.
Wu Chen, who was good at ying with people¡¯s hearts, would never be ¡°humble¡±.
So when Wu Chen voluntarily said the words ¡°I love you¡±, Li Ruobing began to subconsciously feel that Wu Chen was coaxing her, and she was really happy in her heart.
She was even uncontrobly happy¡ After thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong.
It¡¯s so abrupt! Suddenly speaking like a confession! It¡¯spletely against Wu Chen¡¯s character.
So¡
Li Ruobing¡¯s thoughts were quick. After she was stunned for a moment, she looked at Wu Chen and asked, ¡°Who else do you tell this to?¡±
She wanted to confirm her thoughts!
¡°None.¡± Wu Chen smiled, actively and passively asking were two different things.
This was really the three words he didn¡¯t take the initiative to say to any woman after the beginning of his new life.
Li Ruobing turned her head to the side all of a sudden, and she really wanted tough, the kind that couldn¡¯t be restrained.
Shepletely understood Wu Chen¡¯s meaning, and she was afraid of misunderstanding, so she asked one more question to confirm,
Now, she finally fully confirmed what Wu Chen meant ¨C she was Wu Chen¡¯s most important woman! She was the ¡°main¡±!
Other women, no matter who they were, no matter what their status were, no matter how they were with Wu Chen, they were all bellow her!
Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t believe that she would be so happy because of this kind of thing! What was there to be happy about? This was something that ordinary women couldn¡¯t ept, how could she ept it? And she was still happy?
Even if Li Ruobing knew that it was a bit ¡°cheap¡± for her to have such emotions at this time! But she really couldn¡¯t control it!
Li Ruobing, who would only sumb to the strong, suddenly became extremely happy.
Li Ruobing, who turned her head to the side, pursed her lips and controlled her emotions. When she turned her head to look at Wu Chen again, she didn¡¯t let herself smile, but her face was no longer cold.
Looking at Wu Chen for a moment, Li Ruobing said seriously, ¡°I love you too.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°You¡¡± Li Ruobing thought about it and asked Wu Chen again, with a slight smile on his face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Su Qingying will know? Or, this one today? If¡ they have an opinion and make trouble with you, what would you do?
¡°I know¡ It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t make trouble.¡± Wu Chen finished speaking with a smile.
Nobody knew what Li Ruobing was thinking.
She had a strange expression, but she didn¡¯t argue with Wu Chen and asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t shee down yet? Is she upstairs?¡±
¡°She¡¯s putting on makeup. We just took a shower.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Just took a shower?¡± Li Ruobing nced.
¡°Yes?¡± Wu Chen grinned, then stood up, gathered his suit and said, ¡°Okay, she¡¯ll be down in a while. I¡¯ll go first, you guys talk alone.¡±
¡°Why are you going?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°Go home and sleep.¡± Wu Chen said.
Wu Chen really left!
It didn¡¯t matter how the two women talked and what they talked about. It didn¡¯t matter whether he listened or not, Wu Chen was not worried anything out of control would happen. He didn¡¯t have a good rest yesterday, so he really wanted to go home and sleep.
A full ten minutes passed after Wu Chen left.
Wu Yurong went downstairs. She was wearing a silk nightgown, with exquisite makeup and long hair. She lookedzy, elegant and beautiful.
¡°I kept Miss Li waiting for a long time.¡± Wu Yurong walked into the living room, her voice was as gentle and sweet as ever.
Sitting on the sofa, Li Ruobing was expressionless. After a moment of silence, she spoke directly, ¡°Ms. Wu, everyone is very busy, and I don¡¯t want to waste too much time here. I think we can skip unnecessary quarrels. Let¡¯s be direct.¡±
¡°Miss Li¡ what do you mean?¡± Wu Yurong really didn¡¯t understand what Li Ruobing wanted to do.
¡°Kneel down and apologize to me,¡± Li Ruobing said seriously.
Chapter 193Kneeling is Impossible
Chapter 193Kneeling is Impossible
Li Ruobing said it so bluntly that Wu Yurong was stunned. If someone else told her that, she might smile more because it was so funny, but it was Li Ruobing¡
It didn¡¯t matter whether she was serious or not, the important thing was that she is Li Ruobing!
Since Li Ruobing could say such words, she naturally thought about any possible consequences!
Wu Yurong still had a smile on her face. She pursed her lips and nced at the living room casually. She knew that Wu Chen would leave first, because Wu Chen told her when the two of them were taking a bath that he would let them talk alone. He wanted to go home and sleep.
This was also in line with Wu Yurong¡¯s wishes.
Because she was very worried. If there were three people present at the same time, and she and Li Ruobing had a conflict, Wu Chen might not be against her, but there was a high probability that she would be against Li Ruobing.
This man was especially worth grabbing!
But if this man didn¡¯t turn to her and preferred to speak for Li Ruobing, then it would be difficult for Wu Yurong to be in front of Li Ruobing in the future!
So it¡¯s best to talk alone!
Two women could have aplete showdown!
However, Wu Yurong never expected that Li Ruobing, who has a strong and domineering personality, would be so straightforward!
¡°Miss Li¡ I don¡¯t understand, why should I apologize to you?¡± Wu Yurong smiled softly, walked to one side of the sofa chair, and sat down. She seemed to be casually pulling the strap of her nightdress, like tidying up.
Of course Li Ruobing could see the reddish purple marks near Wu Yurong¡¯s corbone.
¡°Sleeping with my man, you have to talk to me about it first, right?¡± Li Ruobing looked at Wu Yurong and said. This was one of the reasons why she became more and more angry. Wu Yurong knew it clearly, yet she still proceeded!
If she was that kind of woman who would be easily confused, it would be just that she couldn¡¯t follow Wu Chen¡¯s tactics. The fault didn¡¯t lie with her.
But Wu Yurong was not that kind of woman.
She must have thought about the consequences! And she felt okay! Not to mention the intention to hide it, the intention was obvious!
¡°Telling you first¡ is it necessary?¡± Wu Yurong smiled at Li Ruobing, ¡°Mr. Wu and I will not think about the future. If Mr. Wu gets married in the future, the marriage partner will obviously not be me. I will not remarry. We are just¡ enjoying life. We will not hinder the future of Miss Li and Mr. Wu.¡±
Although Wu Yurong was not afraid of Li Ruobing, she also did not want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, so she made it clear.
¡°You are not the first woman who are willing to be with Wu Chen nor will you be thest. There is no difference between you.¡± The meaning in Li Ruobing¡¯s words could be described as ¡°ugly¡±. ¡°Ms. Wu, you should also understand why I, exactly, need you to apologize!¡±
Wu Yurong knew that Li Ruobing didn¡¯t care that Wu Chen had other women.
But Li Ruobing wanted her to apologize.
Wu Yurong could imagine Li Ruobing¡¯s state of mind at this moment! She knew that what Li Ruobing wanted was her own attitude! To make a statement!
¡°Miss Li, I didn¡¯t expect you to be unconfident at times.¡± Wu Yurongughed softly.
She and Li Ruobing looked at each other.
Li Ruobing, who had no expression on her face, paused for a while, and then smiled, as if she thought it was funny.
¡°Ms. Wu, why do you think I¡¯m not confident?¡± Li Ruobing asked with a smile, her lips curled up.
¡°You feel the pressure, right? Even Su Qingying didn¡¯t bring pressure to you, but you¡ have no confidence in beating me?¡± Wu Yurong said, smiling a little more than Li Ruobing. She grasped Li Ruobing¡¯s mentality very well.
¡°That¡¯s right, I did! Because I once regarded you as a senior, I think you are someone worthy of my study.¡± Li Ruobing admitted it directly, but said with a smile, ¡°But, now I understand. You, Ms. Wu Yurong, no matter how much you hated men and how unfeeling you were to men, you will still fall in love with a man after all! Moreover, it was only in one day! Last night¡ you were very active, right, Ms. Wu?¡±
Wu Yurong blinked and understood the meaning of Li Ruobing¡¯s words.
¡°You think I¡¯m not as unique as you think, so you are confident?¡± Wu Yurong asked with a smile.
¡°Not only that.¡± Li Ruobing replied briefly.
She didn¡¯t tell Wu Yurong what Wu Chen had just said to her.
¡°It seems¡¡± Wu Yurong wanted to say something else.
But at this moment, the door of the vi suddenly opened, and the female bodyguard Chu Yan walked in. She was in a hurry, holding a bottle of water in her left hand, and a small ck bag in her right hand. She hurried to the coffee table and put the bag with the water and gave it to Wu Yurong. At the same time, she said, ¡°Boss, you want this.¡±
¡°Yes, go.¡± Wu Yurong took it and said softly.
Chu Yan hurried away, left the vi and closed the door.
In front of Li Ruobing, Wu Yurong took out a box of medicines from inside, which were Jin Yuting¡¯s birth control pills. She opened the box directly, took it out, buckled one pill from the board, held it in her hand, and took it again. She picked up the bottle of water and unscrewed it.
She took the medicine!
Wu Yurong ordered Chu Yan to buy the medicine yesterday, and in fact, she had already bought it. Now, it was Wu Yurong¡¯s special order to deliver the medicine when she was talking with Li Ruobing!
Li Ruobing also felt it. She didn¡¯t know if the delivery of the medicine was specially arranged, but Wu Yurong took the medicine directly in front of her. That was definitely on purpose!
Li Ruobing knew that Wu Yurong was ¡°demonstrating¡±, and she wanted to make her understand what she did with Wu Chen yesterday.
¡°I heard from Mr. Wu that Ms. Li hasn¡¯t lived with Mr. Wu yet, has she?¡± Wu Yurong raised her head and smiled sweetly at Li Ruobing after taking the medicine.
It¡¯s a demonstration!
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Ruobing seemed to have thought of something, and the smile on her face became wider. ¡°Wu Chen is a man that no one can guess! He is amazing. He told me before that he could be Su Qingying¡¯s man in one day. I don¡¯t believe it! But he did it! Su Qingying is very willing to be his woman! And he treats you, Ms. Wu¡ the same! I even believe now that Wu Chen has the ability to get whatever he wants in one day. As long as he wants it, he can get it!¡±
Li Ruobing paused and finally said seriously, ¡°Including me!¡±
¡°Then why haven¡¯t you¡¡± Wu Yurong just wanted to follow the words and asked Li Ruobing. However, she stopped before she finished speaking!
The smile on her face suddenly disappeared a lot, and she suddenly understood what Li Ruobing meant.
Wu Chen had done so much for Li Ruobing, even nning to destroy the Ding family, but he was not in a hurry topletely upy Li Ruobing!
It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t, but that he doesn¡¯t want to for the time being.
That was to say, he probably wanted to win Li Ruobing¡¯s heart first!
He only had this kind of patience with Li Ruobing, because he loved her more?
¡°Ms. Wu.¡± Seeing that Wu Yurong¡¯s smile was disappearing, Li Ruobing stopped smiling and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance, kneel down and apologize to me!¡±
¡°Miss Li, why are you so aggressive?¡± Wu Yurong¡¯s smile became weak.
¡°Am I wrong?¡± Li Ruobing raised her eyebrows and asked back.
Wu Yurong was speechless.
She thought for a while, took a deep breath and stood up.
Li Ruobing looked at her.
She walked in front of Li Ruobing, her body suddenly became shorter, Li Ruobing¡¯s eyes widened instantly, and she was a little dazed.
Because Wu Yurong didn¡¯t kneel down.
Chapter 194: Wu Chen! Can you find someone normal in the future?
Chapter 194: Wu Chen! Can you find someone normal in the future?
4: Wu Chen! Can you find someone normal in the future?
Wu Yurong kissed Li Ruobing on the forehead!
Too sudden!
Li Ruobing thought that Wu Yurong was going toe and kneel down to apologize, and she was subdued. She was really going down, so Li Ruobing didn¡¯t have any precautions, then Wu Yurong kissed her directly. If it was someone else, Li Ruobing would not be like this.
Li Ruobing had trained before, and her reaction speed was beyond ordinary people.
But since it was Wu Yurong, Li Ruobing was sure it was impossible for her to directly harm her. She never thought that the two of them would have any physical contact!
So she didn¡¯t even have any reaction to hide and was kissed.
She kissed her forehead and stopped for about two seconds.
There were many concepts for women to kiss women. It was different from men and women. Between women, good girlfriends could eat, live, bathe and sleep together. Kissing was normal.
There were even some female celebrities who could show off their girlfriends and kiss each other in public and when being photographed by the media¡ So, a woman suddenly kisses another woman without any precautions may or may not mean taking advantages.
Wu Yurong obviously didn¡¯t have this kind of though.
She and Li Ruobing had the same sexual orientation ¨C they both like men!
Therefore, Li Ruobing didn¡¯t understand at all what Wu Yurong wanted to express by kissing herself suddenly. She didn¡¯t even have time to think about it. After being dazed for a moment, she raised her hand and was about to push Wu Yurong away, but Wu Yurong calcted Li Ruobing¡¯s reaction. After a pause of two seconds, she stood up straight and took a step back.
¡°Miss Li, I can understand your feelings. Mr. Wu likes to kiss very much.¡± Wu Yurong¡¯s face was gentle and her tone became sweeter. ¡°Now he kissed me, and I will give it back to you! I apologize to you! Are you satisfied?¡±
After Wu Yurong finished speaking, she kissed her own palm, and lightly gestured to Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing¡¯s scalp was numb!
¡°By the way, Miss Li.¡± Wu Yurong smiled sweetly at Li Ruobing and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you were not herest night¡¡±
Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t sit still! She understood what Wu Yurong meant!
She was confused again!
She was terrified!
She knew that Wu Yurong was rich in the city, good at calcting, thoughtful in doing things, and never acted impulsively, but she didn¡¯t expect that Wu Yurong would be so generous!
Wu Yurong spoke softly.
The hairs all over Li Ruobing¡¯s body stood up!
She even had some doubts, was there something wrong with Wu Yurong?
¡°Did Miss Li feel the sincerity of my apology? Do you want me to¡¡± Wu Yurong didn¡¯t continue, but continued to express with her expression and eyes.
¡°Ms. Wu! Please respect yourself!¡± Li Ruobing stood up fiercely!
Wu Yurong looked at Li Ruobing with a soft smile.
¡°Ms. Wu, I really didn¡¯t expect¡ you really opened my eyes today!¡± Li Ruobing said again, and after she finished speaking, she turned around and walked directly to the gate, and left¡ She lost her desire tomunicate with Wu Yurong, and she even wanted to get out of here quickly.
In fact, Wu Yurong gave in, she apologized! It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t kneel down, and she used a special way!
And she not only apologized, she even wanted to go further¡
Li Ruobing really couldn¡¯t bear it!
Wu Yurong looked at Li Ruobing who was leaving in high heels and kept watching until Li Ruobing pushed the door out and the door closed again. Wu Yurong smiled and muttered in a low voice with a smile, ¡°Little girl, you even want me to kneel¡¡±
Wu Yurong apologized, but she didn¡¯t lose!
Instead, Li Ruobing was forced to leave!
Kneeling down and apologizing, Wu Yurong felt that no matter now or in the future, in terms of her current situation, she would probably only kneel down and apologize to Wu Chen, or even beg for mercy from Wu Chen. But that might not be true apology, but a small part of a fun game in the middle of the night¡
No matter what, it¡¯s impossible for her to kneel down to Li Ruobing!
She was fifteen years older than Li Ruobing! It was impossible for her to bow her head to Li Ruobing in such a humiliating way!
It¡¯s okay to apologize, after all, logically speaking, she was wrong, but an apology was an apology. Kneeling was absolutely not eptable!
She was very clear that if she kneeled today, she will have no chance to stand up in the future. Not to mention other things, she and Li Ruobing wanted to have a date with Wu Chen in the future, she would have to give in in the future. She couldn¡¯tpete with Li Ruobing!
Wu Yurong would not let herself be wronged like this!
It was also impossible to give in to Li Ruobing in the future!
But¡ it¡¯s not good for her to fight Li Ruobing directly, this was not the best solution! She was really willing to go all out for Wu Chen. She gave Wu Chen the body she had guarded for so many years. She really liked every aspect of Wu Chen, and she knew that once her rtionship with Li Ruobing deteriorated, Wu Chen¡¯s attitude would be different¡ It would probably be against her!
After paying so much, Wu Yurong would never let that happen.
So she thought of this way.
It could be said to be the best solution!
Kissing a beautiful ¡°little girl¡± on the forehead was of course no psychological pressure for Wu Yurong. As for Li Ruobing¡¯s reaction, whether she could ept it or not, there were two results. For Wu Yurong, everything was resolved!
They could be sisters! Or stay away!
Wu Yurong thought about it and smiled again, then turned and went upstairs. She went back to catch up on sleep and went to thepany in the afternoon.
A few minutester¡
Wu Chen was still on his way home, and he had only left Wu Yurong¡¯s ce for less than 20 minutes, so he was still some distance away from home.
The Lamborghini was speeding on the road.
It¡¯s worth mentioning that Wu Chen didn¡¯t move the car after it was parked downstairs, but before he went upstairs, he threw the key to Wu Yurong¡¯s short-haired male bodyguard.
This morning, when Wu Chen was taking a shower with Wu Yurong, he said he would leave early, so Wu Yurong called the bodyguard and asked the bodyguard to drive the car to the Luyuan Waterside Community.
¡°¡alright, A¡¯tai, I will go to the hospital at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Wu Chen was still talking on the phone while driving. It was with Li Ruotai, and there was nothing special about it. It was about ¡°Lao Dao¡±. After waking up, Wu Chen just called to ask and fixed a time to meet and talk with Lao Dao.
¡°Mm¡ ok¡ that¡¯s it, um.¡± Wu Chen finished talking and hung up the phone.
He was holding the steering wheel with one hand and holding the phone in the other. Before he could put the phone down, the phone rang again.
Dinglingling¡
Wu Chen nced at it, then smiled. It was Li Ruobing calling.
¡°Are you done talking?¡± Wu Chen asked directly through the connection.
¡°Wu Chen! Can you find a more normal woman in the future? I beg you? Why do you look like you are mentally ill?¡±
It felt like she was frightened by something.
Chapter 195: Where did so many emergencies come from?
Chapter 195: Where did so many emergenciese from?
5: Where did so many emergenciese from?
Wu Chen was a little surprised. One thing he could be sure of is that no matter how Wu Yurong and Li Ruobing talked, the two of them would never quarrel. It was impossible!
Both of them were decent people, and they both wanted face!
More importantly, before Wu Chen left, Li Ruobing had already made Li Ruobing feel at ease.
No matter what, Li Ruobing should be the calmest, but why did she seem to be frightened by Wu Yurong?
That shouldn¡¯t be.
Li Ruobing had such a tough character, she wouldn¡¯t just give in. As for Wu Yurong, she certainly wouldn¡¯t want to have a bad rtionship with Li Ruobing.
The identities of the two were very special, so they would have scruples with each other, but they would restrain themselves!
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Chen who was driving thought for a while and asked with a smile.
¡°She¡¡± Li Ruobing spoke to Wu Chen angrily. She could keep this kind of thing in her heart, but she felt that it was necessary to let Wu Chen know. After all, the two of them had established a rtionship.
When Wu Chen heard Li Ruobing say that she asked Wu Yurong to kneel down to apologize, he frowned.
It was no surprise. He just found it interesting.
In fact, this was not in line with Li Ruobing¡¯s personality. No matter how domineering she was, she still had to distinguish people. She must have different attitudes towards different people. The reason why Li Ruobing made Wu Yurong kneel down to apologize was that what she wanted a straightforward stance!
She wanted Wu Yurong to bow her head and let Wu Yurong understand that she was inferior.
It would save her troubleter.
She probably didn¡¯t intend to insult Wu Yurong¡ Wu Chen also thought about it, and thought that maybe it was because Li Ruobing had lost a bet to him and knelt down to apologize to him.
With this introduction, it couldn¡¯t be said to be a heart knot, but this incident must have reminded Li Ruobing and influenced Li Ruobing¡¯s thoughts, so she used this on Wu Yurong!
Soon, Li Ruobing talked about the most critical point.
Wu Chen listened to the phone andughed. He immediately understood Li Ruobing¡¯s emotions, and Wu Yurong was on the right track¡
Li Ruobing was really scared, not only because she almost went astray when she was a student, but also because she was frightened by Su Qingying a few days ago.
¡°Wu Chen, I¡¯m really begging you, if you look for a woman, you must find a normal one!¡± Li Ruobing finally said it and her anger became much smoother. ¡°There is something wrong with Su Qingying, and it is the same today. I don¡¯t know if it is them that have problems, or because they knew you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t me me.¡± With a hint of interest in his tone, Wu Chen paused and said, ¡°The same rice feeds all kinds of people. You understand this, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Humph!¡± Li Ruobing snorted coldly but then said in a rxed tone, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done. Let¡¯s do it like this¡¡±
In fact, she was just expressing her emotions to Wu Chen, not wanting to continue to make things difficult for anyone.
There was nothing she could do about Wu Chen¡¯s choice, and Wu Yurong had also apologized.
As long as she could hold Wu Chen in her hands, then everything else was trivial. Since Wu Chen said ¡°I love you¡± to Li Ruobing, Li Ruobing¡¯s mind didn¡¯t thing much of other things!
¡°Where are you now?¡± Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen again.
¡°Almost home.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Drive slowly. Go and rest early,¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°You care about me?¡± Wu Chenughed, teasing her.
¡°Otherwise?¡± Li Ruobing asked rhetorically, admitting it. Now that she reached this point, she naturally didn¡¯t think there is anything wrong with caring about her man.
¡°That¡¯s good, my dear Miss Li¡¡± Wu Chen smiled.
The two talked a few more words before hanging up.
Wu Chen, who was driving, thought about it again, and then subconsciously smiled again.
He had to admit that Wu Yurong¡¯s handling method was very interesting, and it was a crooked way.
She was truly a formidable woman!
Even when facing Li Ruobing, she would not be at a disadvantage!
However, this time¡
Wu Chen felt that if Wu Yurong was smart, she would not take the initiative to provoke Li Ruobing in the future. Her biggest disadvantage in front of Li Ruobing was not her age, but her overthinking¡ And Li Ruobing was able to be tough until the end, regardless of anything.
Ten minutester, Wu Chen drove into Donghai Huafu.
He parked the car in the basement.
He then went upstairs.
Wu Chen really wanted to sleep, so heid down after arriving home, and set the rm clock.
Soon, Wu Chen fell asleep.
Time flew¡
Over two hours passed¡
Just after twelve noon¡
Dingling¡
The phone rang suddenly, waking Wu Chen up.
Wu Chen opened his eyes, took a look at the mobile phone on the cab, and then put it to his ear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
It was Li Ruotai.
¡°Brother-inw, do you know Meng Junhao?¡± Li Ruotai asked.
¡°Mr. Wu! Mr. Wu, it¡¯s me! Mr. Wu save me! You didn¡¯t let me say it, it was you¡ you save me¡¡± In the background sound of the phone, another man¡¯s excited shout sounded.
It was the ¡°double agent¡± Meng Junhao.
Obviously, Li Ruotai caught him!
Yesterday, Wu Chen suddenly encountered such a big danger.
First the car, then the people. Wu Chen called Li Ruotai to solve the car in advance, and Wu Chen personally solved the problem.
Although Wu Chen didn¡¯t feel that he was under any pressure and that everything was under control, but Li Ruotai didn¡¯t think so!
If Meng Junhao didn¡¯t inform him, he should die!
¡°Don¡¯t touch him. Tell me the detailed in the afternoon. I¡¯m sleeping.¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t say much.
However, Li Ruotai could understand what Wu Chen meant. It was obvious that what Meng Junhao said might be true. It was true that his brother-inw had gone to Meng Junhao first.
¡°I understand brother-inw. Rest well,¡± Li Ruotai said.
He could be said to respect Wu Chen quite a lot now, and not only because of his elder sister. Li Ruotai had seen Wu Chen¡¯s ability.
Wu Chen had a secret talk with his father, and he was the man who sessfully settled the matter with his father!
After hanging, Wu Chen turned over and continued to sleep.
Time flew in silence.
Before he knew it, it¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Wu Chen set the rm clock at half past two.
Ring¡
The phone was ringing again!
Wu Chen woke up again, frowned slightly, picked up the phone and took a look, put it to his ear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
It¡¯s Li Ruotai again!
He shouldn¡¯t have bothered Wu Chen. He knew that Wu Chen was resting.
He could understand the previous phone call, but now, he couldn¡¯t understand it. Where did so many emergenciese from?
¡°Brother-inw! It¡¯s not good brother-inw!¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s voice was very strange as soon as he spoke, as if something urgent had happened!
Emergencies shouldn¡¯t be like this, his emotions were a bit weird! It¡¯s like he was subconsciously worrying about something!
¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen asked.
(Thanks for brudd13¡¯s support!!!)
Chapter 196: Scalp numb
Chapter 196: Scalp numb
6: Scalp numb
¡°Brother-inw, that¡¡± Li Ruotai didn¡¯t say it all at once, his state was very wrong.
It¡¯s a feeling of ¡°I¡¯ve done something wrong, it¡¯s hard to say¡±.
Li Ruotai, who was called Mr. Li in the Eastern Sea, should only show this kind of mental state towards Li Ruobing.
To others, even If Li Ruotai did something wrong, he would just speak about it.
He obviously bbered in a hurry, but now he was stuck.
Li Ruotai obviously felt that it was impossible to speak directly and was considering the wording.
Wu Chen listened to Li Ruotai¡¯s hesitation and paused, then sat up. He turned his head and nced out the window, thinking for a while.
¡°Lao Dao ran away?¡± Wu Chen asked directly.
¡°Ah¡ Brother-inw, how did you know¡¡± Li Ruotai was startled. It happened not long ago. Li Ruotai just found out. It was impossible for Wu Chen to know before him. After all, the people guarding the hospital were his men.
I feel like he guessed it!
How can you guess this?!
Of course, it was not just guessing.
Wu Chen simply brushed it off. At present, this was the only thing that mattered, Lao Dao!
Wu Chen just told Li Ruotai a little bit about the importance of Lao Dao! Li Ruotai understood it very well. This morning, Wu Chen had a phone call with Li Ruotai, asking about him again.
He even set a time to go to the hospital to talk to Lao Dao!
Wu Chen also understood Lao Dao!
Lao Dao lost a lot of blood yesterday. Although he was rescued in time, his weakness was unavoidable. Besides, the wound had not healed. He had only been stitched up.
As long as he moved, the pain was trivial, but the wound may burst open and he would bleed to death.
Lao Dao only rested for a day and a night.
With that kind of injury, if it was someone else, it would be difficult to sit up.
The anesthetic should have already worn off, and the pain would be so painful!
But Lao Dao¡ was different! Moreover, his ability was honed through life and death! The way he walked was very evil! As long as you let your guard down on him, he could seize the opportunity!
Although the bodyguards around Li Ruotai were all elites, it was obvious that they couldn¡¯t be very vignt against a seriously injured person.
Making sure that Lao Dao wouldn¡¯t run away and making sure he didn¡¯t have any idents, these were Li Ruotai¡¯s responsibilities.
It was his responsibility to make sure he wouldn¡¯t run away! So now, Li Ruotai found it hard to exin¡ and¡ not only that!
¡°Brother-inw, just half an hour ago, that guy Lao Dao jump through the window on the third floor. The bodyguard said he shouldn¡¯t climbed out of a water pipe. Lao Dao has definitely practiced in this area¡¡± Li Ruotai wanted to exin.
The more he spoke, the faster his speech. ¡°I have arranged for a lot of people, stationed them upstairs and downstairs, as well as inside and outside the house. Still, all it took was the guard to go to the toilet. Nobody had seen him since. But brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. I have sent someone to look for him. He was so badly injured, so he couldn¡¯t run away. He will definitely be found, don¡¯t worry!¡±
That¡¯s just carelessness!
No one would be too vignt against a person who was injured like that. ording to Li Ruotai, the person who was watching Lao Dao should have gone to the toilet. There wasn¡¯t much time before and after, but Lao Dao took advantage of the short time and ran away as soon as he saw it!
But Wu Chen knew.
Lao Dao was really not afraid of death, especially daring to risk his life!
However, daring to risk one¡¯s life did not mean that one likes to risk one¡¯s life, otherwise he would have died long ago!
It should be clear to him that he was injured so badly this time. If he ran today, he would probably die on the way of his escape!
He probably couldn¡¯t get out of the Eastern Sea!
If he was rescued, he should also understand that he was valuable! On the contrary, he wouldnn¡¯t be dealt with easily. He can dy for a few more days, recuperate his wounds, and then try to find a way to escape. In this way, the possibility of escaping from the Eastern Sea alive was much greater!
But he chose to run away at the risk of death.
This was obviously abnormal, there was a problem!
This¡ was Li Ruotai!
¡°Speaking so much and exining to me in one breath, what are you trying to hide?¡± Wu Chen directly pierced Li Ruotai¡¯s mind.
¡°Uh¡¡± Li Ruotai didn¡¯t know how to answer Wu Chen.
¡°Oh! A¡¯tai¡¡± Wu Chen sighed and said again, ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I would let you exin?¡± Wu Chen¡¯s tone was very t, but it was more rxed than usual.
With such contrast, it could be really frustrating.
¡°No, brother-inw¡ I¡ Actually I¡ I¡¯m just¡¡± Li Ruotai couldn¡¯t exin at all, and he was a little confused, because Wu Chen knew what he did.
¡°Okay, I get it, I will find him.¡± Wu Chen hung up after finishing speaking.
Without Li Ruotai¡¯s exnation, Wu Chen could figure out what was going on.
Before Wu Chen met Lao Dao, the only person who could put pressure on Lao Dao was Li Ruotai. His subordinates would naturally not make their own ims, and Li Ruotai just said that ¡°it¡¯s hard to say what¡¯s wrong¡±.
The answer was obvious.
It was Li Ruotai who talked to Lao Dao after he woke up!
He had a bit of a temper, and what Ding Ruilong did this time really made him angry, so he wanted to find out first.
He must have threatened Lao Dao! He said some harsh words! Li Ruotai was ruthless enough, he would do what he said! Lao Dao must have known him beforeing to Eastern Sea, so¡ he must have run away immediately!
He knew that if he didn¡¯t cooperate with Li Ruotai next time, Li Ruotai would probably kill him!
If he didn¡¯t run right away, he would just be waiting to die, and only by running could he have a chance.
Obviously, after Lao Dao ran away, Li Ruotai realized that he had done something wrong. It might not have been wrong in the first ce, but it was all wrong if he didn¡¯t watch Lao Dao! That¡¯s why he had difficulty exining¡
¡ª
In the hospital corridor¡
After Li Ruotai heard that Wu Chen hung up, his whole face turned strange again. He felt that his brother-inw seemed to be angry. In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything harsh, but his tone was t, and he just felt it!
To Wu Chen, Li Ruotai might not be able to talk about it. He recognized this brother-inw more and more, and¡ he was really afraid of his elder sister!
Li Ruotai thought about it and immediately dialed another number.
It went through soon.
¡°A¡¯tai¡¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s voice sounded from the phone.
¡°Sister, that¡¡± Li Ruotai paused after speaking.
¡°Huh?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone changed immediately. She knew her brother too well, so she immediately understood the tone. She asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again? Tell me!¡±
Speaking of this matter, the biggest problem was that it would affect Li Ruobing¡¯s future!
Lao Dao was very important! Wu Chen wanted to talk to him, it was to deal with Ding Ruilong! Li Ruotai talked with Lao Dao in advance, forcing Lao Dao to run away immediately.
He didn¡¯t keep watch, the bad thing was not only Wu Chen¡¯s business, but also Li Ruobing¡¯s business!
Li Ruotai was very afraid that his sister would beat him!
And, he was very self-ming!
Li Ruobing listened to Li Ruotai without saying a word.
She was silent for a while, and this silence made Li Ruotai flustered.
¡°Sister! I know I¡¯m wrong! I will definitely find him! Sister, trust me!¡± Li Ruotai said again, not giving Li Ruobing a chance to speak, ¡°By the way, sister, I told brother-inw, and brother-inw seems to be angry¡ ¡¡±
¡°Is he angry? He scolded you?¡± Li Ruobing immediately asked, her voice raised a little, and her heart gave a ¡°thud¡± because Wu Chen was never angry.
If he was really angry¡ Li Ruobing¡¯s scalp felt a little numb!
¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t scold me, it just¡ it feels like¡¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°You! You! What do you want me to say about you!¡± Li Ruobing was breathing heavily, and she wanted to curse, but she lost all the energy to curse. ¡°Hurry up and find him! Find him right away! As for your brother-inw, I will talk to him! I will speak well for you.¡±
After all, Li Ruobing loved her brother dearly.
She even felt that if Wu Chen was really angry, it would be much, much worse than Lao Dao running away!
In the office of the president of Symphony Fashion, Li Ruobing hung up and immediately dialed Wu Chen¡¯s number.
It went throught right away.
¡°Honey, A¡¯tai told me about his mistaked¡¡± Li Ruobing spoke for Li Ruotai.
¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Wu Chen said directly, and then smiled lightly, ¡°He can¡¯t escape. I¡¯m driving to see Lao Dao.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Li Ruobing reacted before blurting out and asked, ¡°Do you know where Lao Dao ran off to?¡±
(Thanks for brudd13¡¯s support!!!)
Chapter 197: Are you coming? Still not here?
Chapter 197: Are youing? Still not here?
7: Are youing? Still not here?
On Binjiang Road, the blue Lamborghini was speeding!
¡°Lao Dao is¡¡± Wu Chen paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±
He was mysterious and didn¡¯t like to talk too much.
¡°I haven¡¯t seen him yet, how can I be sure?¡± Wu Chen replied with a faint smile.
¡°Okay¡¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She could vaguely hear the loud ¡°wind noise¡± from Wu Chen¡¯s side. It wasn¡¯t that the car windows were open, but the speed of the car was too fast, so there was such a clear wind noise, ¡°Concentrate on driving first.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Wu Chen said.
After hanging up, Wu Chen stepped on the elerator again. The car speed increased again, he was already over the speed limit! But it¡¯s not a big problem, all vitions would be dealt with by Wang Zhuangyuan. He could drive as he pleased, as long as there was no ident.
The green light ahead, the Lamborghini zoomed across the intersection¡
In fact, Wu Chen was taking a detour.
It¡¯s less than three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so it¡¯s not the rush hour. But in a developed city like Donghai, there were a lot of cars on the road, and there would definitely be traffic jams during peak hours. If it¡¯s not peak hours, and it¡¯s not easy to drive too fast.
Wu Chen wanted to ensure the speed of the car, so he had to make a detour and choose a road with less traffic!
He knew Donghai so well!
In this way, he could reach the destination earlier!
Thirty minutester¡
Double Bridge in Xicheng District¡
Shuangqiao was an informal ce name. It originally refers to two bridges across the river not far from each other. They were both old bridges built in the 1970s and 1980s. The name of an area in the city!
Even the bus station here was called Shuangqiao Station.
The area of ??Shuangqiao, in terms of the current Eastern Sea, was naturally considered an old city, and it was not considered the main city of the Eastern Sea any earlier. With the beginning of urbanization in the new century, the area of ??the main city expanded, and it was allocated to Xicheng District.
It was a very remote ce, far from the city center.
Double bridge¡
Xinmin 2nd Street, Baoan Lane¡
Wu Chen parked his blue Lamborghini on the side of the alley, then took off his suit jacket, threw it on the passenger seat, and tidied up his white shirt before getting out of the car and walking into the alley.
The alley was not narrow, so it was not a problem parking on the side. In addition, it was winding and not straight, so few cars would go here.
And because there were many small shops on both sides of the alley, all of which were facing the street, small restaurants, clothing stores, hardware stores, small stalls, duck neck sellers, there were many peopleing and going. It was very difficult for cars to go here, since they would be blocked.
This was a very lively ce. When you walk into Baoan Lane, you would have the feeling ofing to the snack street in the downtown area of ??a small city. In fact, it was not that exaggerated. It not only sold food, but also sold everything else. However, it was only because there were so many rental houses in this ce and the number of migrants increased that a kind of ¡°prosperity¡± gradually formed.
Almost every city had this kind of ce, far from the city center, but very lively.
Wu Chen walked further and further into the alley.
At this time, there were quite a few people who came here to shop, but it was far from crowded.
When passing by a small shop with a sign saying ¡°clearance sale, 10% off on site¡±, Wu Chen turned his head and took a look. He walked in.
This was a small shop that sold clothes, and they were all the cheap ones. One hundred yuan could buy two pairs of trousers, as well as various off-size shoes, known as thest order in foreign trade.
As far as Wu Chen knew, this store had been ¡°clearing out goods¡± since the day it opened, it¡¯s just a gimmick to sell things.
Wu Chen went in for two minutes and then came out.
He bought a white peaked cap. Although the peaked cap didn¡¯t match well with a suit.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t wear a suit jacket, but a white shirt. Putting on a peaked cap again, the whole person¡¯s feeling changed, a very young and bright feeling!
Continue to walk into the alley.
Wu Chen walked through the entire alley, from the east end to the west end, to the other end of Baoan Lane.
He was almost able to see the main road on the other end, which was Xinmin 3rd Street.
He turned left.
There were many forks in Baoan Lane, and there were seven-storey old buildings walking in, and more than half of the houses were rented out.
This was thest fork.
Wu Chen walked in.
In fact, Wu Chen could enter Baoan Lane from Xinmin 3rd Street and enter the alley from the west alley. It was naturally closer to enter this fork, and there was no need to go through the entire alley, but Wu Chen just took a detour. Outside the entrance of the alley, it was very likely that the Lao Dao upstairs would see through the rear window.
The blue Lamborghini Wu Chen drove, of course Lao Dao knew about it.
And from that private hospital to here¡ Lao Dao should havee in from the west alley, so there was absolutely no way for him to go far.
Not far into the fork, Wu Chen stopped in front of the unit door of an old building.
Holding the brim of his cap, he looked up at the old building¡ it was this building! ording to the results of Wu Chen¡¯s investigation during the millennium reincarnation, Ding Ruilong prepared some houses for his subordinates to escape in the Eastern Sea.
It was simr to ¡°Safe House¡±.
The difference was that the safe house was not safe. If something serious wasmitted, the police would be able to find it sooner orter based on the current surveince intensity. Therefore, these houses simr to the safe house were only used for temporary amodation. And prepared some things needed for the ¡°fugitive¡± to escape.
There were a few ces like this in the Eastern Sea, all of which were the most confidential, and some that were not so secret¡
Naturally, they were ces that Ding Ruilong¡¯s people in the Eastern Sea could provide.
While the ces were few, the possibilities were many.
But Wu Chen still felt that Lao Dao mighte here directly.
Because here was the only ¡°safe house¡± that was prepared before but never used! Several other sites, though undiscovered, had been used in the preceding four years.
Only here had never been used. It was the safest and most confidential!
This time, Jiang Chuan invited Lao Dao toe over to handle errands, because Lao Dao¡¯s identity was very special.
He could even be regarded as a top killer invited from abroad. In terms of personality, it was very possible!
In the entire Eastern Sea at present, apart from Jiang Chuan who already left, the only one who knew this ce was Lao Dao.
Those who work with Lao Dao were all young people. If something happened, they would run away separately and would note here. The consequences of their arrest would be much smaller!
Everything was Wu Chen¡¯s inference.
He still needed to verify.
Wu Chen entered the unit door and went upstairs.
The corridor was very dark, and there was a dirty feeling everywhere. There were various small advertisement stickers on the walls, and there were cigarette butts on the ground. Wu Chen¡¯s footsteps were very light, with almost no sound. Soon, he reached the fifth floor and stopped in front of door 501.
This was the one. The owner of this suite was a native of Donghai, but in fact the owner behind it was Ding Ruilong! Ding Ruilong ordered Jiang Chuan, and Jiang Chuan arranged for someone to buy it three years ago.
Wu Chen stopped for a while, then turned his head to look at the electric meter box on the wall.
He raised his hand to feel the gap between the meter box and the wall, and he frowned suddenly, because¡ the key was still there!
It¡¯s the key to Room 501!
If someone came here, the key must not be there!
Lao Dao didn¡¯te here?!
Wu Chen frowned as he thought about it, and immediately thought of another possibility, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯te¡ but that he hadn¡¯te yet! He was still on the way! He was so badly injured, and he was wearing a hospital gown, so he must have to find a way to change on the way, and he had to hide from the people arranged by Li Ruotai, so he mighte fast or he might not!
Wu Chen thought about it and took out the key.
Whether Lao Dao was noting or not yet, he could verify it as long as he entered the house! He would know if you have prepared something in advance.
Wu Chen took the key to opened the door.
At this time.
Bang bang bang!
There were very heavy footsteps downstairs, and there was a sense of confusion, as if walking unsteadily but also in a hurry.
Someone came upstairs.
(Thanks for brudd13¡¯s support!!!)
Chapter 198: Why bother?
Chapter 198: Why bother?
8: Why bother?
Wu Chen stopped using the key to open the door, turned around and looked down the stairs with an indifferent expression.
He was not sure who is going upstairs.
But if it¡¯s Lao Dao¡ he couldn¡¯t beat Wu Chen, and he couldn¡¯t escape from such a close distance!
Wu Chen watched.
Soon, the sound of heavy and messy footsteps approached. A tall and thick middle-aged man staggered to the fourth and a half floors. He was dressed in ordinary clothes, his clothes were a little greasy, his hair was messy, and he was a little fat.
He was obviously drunk, so he staggered upstairs holding on to the railing.
Wu Chen stopped looking, turned around and opened the door with the key.
Of course that person was not Lao Dao. He was just an alcoholic renting a room in this building.
Wu Chen opened the door and entered Room 501.
The house was not big, with a standard two bedrooms and one living room, six to seventy square meters, and all kinds of ¡°household furnishings¡± were avable!
It¡¯s very clean and even had a cozy feel¡ The house was cleaned regrly, and even the ¡°owner¡± asionally came back to stay for two days.
Although this house had never been used by the people arranged by Ding Ruilong, it was precisely because it was not used that it was necessary to make this house active. Otherwise, a house that had not been lived in for many years and suddenly became active one day was very suspicious.
Wu Chen closed the door and walked in, looking at the living room and scanning.
He spent the next few minutes walking up and down the house, looking and observing all the rooms, and opening the wardrobe in the bedroom.
He was looking for something!
Because this ce had ¡°never been used¡± and there was no precedent, of course Wu Chen would not know where ¡°something¡± would be hidden.
However, Wu Chen, who had experienced thousands of reincarnations, learned almost everything.
As long as there was one, he couldfind it, and it would only take a short time!
Wu Chen turned around and returned to the living room again.
He sat on the sofa, thought for a while, stood up again, and walked around to the back of the sofa. This was a fabric sofa. The sofa leather could be peeled off for cleaning. There was a zipper behind the sofa.
Wu Chen looked at the zipper and stopped for a while, then raised his hand and opened the zipper.
He pulled horizontally first and then vertically to form a triangr opening.
Wu Chen looked into the triangle opening and smiled, because he saw something¡ The back of the sofa was hollowed out, and there was a silver-gray metal box inside. There was something!
Lao Dao would definitelye here!
Wu Chen took out the box, carried it to the front of the sofa, sat down, and put the box on the coffee table.
The box was heavy and had a password.
Wu Chen thought about it again. Everything was handled by Jiang Chuan. He might have ced this box in advance. Then¡ he might have a habit of using repeated passwords, especially for unimportant things.
The box itself was important, but the password was not.
Because¡ If an outsider really got the box, would it matter whether there was a password or not? A brick could break the lock open!
Wu Chen turned the wheel and entered ¡°336¡±.
He then flipped the switch again.
With a click, it opened!
Wu Chen opened the boxpletely and checked the contents inside. There were various medicines for emergency trauma, gauze, needles and disinfectant, etc. These were not important. What was important was the certificate.
Fake ID cards, fake driver¡¯s licenses, fake passports¡ the photos on these certificates were all Lao Dao! There were 50,000 yuan in cash, three bank cards, a phone card, a mobile phone, and other things needed for escape andmunication in the box.
In addition, there were two pistols and a box of ammunition in the box.
Lao Dao would definitelye here!
Wu Chen checked everything, didn¡¯t move anything, and closed the box.
He got up and left the room again, went outside, put the key back to the original position, then entered the room again, closed the door¡
He pulled a chair, went to the balcony, sat down and raised his legs, and took the key again. He then took out and flipped through the phone while looking out the window from the corner of the eye.
This house was not seen from north to south.
The window faced west, and he could see the entrance of the West Alley outside diagonally.
The reason why Wu Chen didn¡¯t wear a coat and wore a peaked cap was because he might arrive at the same time as Lao Dao, and if he ran into him in the alley and if Lao Dao saw him from a distance, he could still run¡
Putting on a peaked cap, his face would be somewhat obscured, so it was impossible for someone to recognize him from a distance.
More than ten minutester¡
Wu Chen, who was flipping over his mobile phone, suddenly turned his head and looked at the entrance of the alley, which he could barely see through the window.
He saw a taxi parked on the main road outside the alley entrance. A man got out of the taxi and took out a hundred yuan in cash from his pink wallet and paid.
This man was wearing a cap, a mask, and a ck trench coat. He looked a little bloated, but he didn¡¯t feel like he was fat.
Lao Dao!
Although he didn¡¯t see the face, Wu Chen was sure it was Lao Dao!
Height and habitual walking pace couldn¡¯t be mistaken.
Moreover, his ¡°features¡± were obvious. He did not allow people to see his face, and his body was bloated because he wore a lot of clothes. The wound mighthave copsed. He was afraid that the blood would be seen, so he wore more than one jacket. Even his wallet was a dazzling pink color¡
When Lao Dao escaped from the hospital, he should have only been wearing a hospital gown and nothing else.
The wallet was naturally stolen!
The taxi driver might have noticed something was wrong with him too. A grown man using ady¡¯s purse, but no one would mind other¡¯s business!
Lao Dao walked a few steps into the alley and suddenly staggered. He pressed his hand on his heart, covered it, and walked a few steps with force.
He then stood up straight again, and his steps became normal again.
After that, Wu Chen couldn¡¯t see him anymore. The angle of view was blocked.
Wu Chen stood up and quickly dialed a number.
¡°Hey, brother-inw! Have you found him?!¡±
He called Li Ruotai, who picked up right away!
Not long after he talked to his sister Li Ruobing, Li Ruobing called him again and told him that his brother-inw Wu Chen knew where Lao Dao was and went to look for him.
Li Ruotai was shocked and excited at the time and told his sister that he was going to call his brother-inw to ask about the situation, but was scolded by Li Ruobing!
She just made him wait for the phone call!
Don¡¯t make a mess!
So Li Ruotai had been waiting for Wu Chen to call him.
¡°Ask the hospital to send an ambnce to the west of the city¡¡± Wu Chen told Li Ruotai the detailed address, then hung up!
Of course the ambnce was called for Lao Dao. It would arrive in about thirty minutes. These thirty minutes were enough for Wu Chen to get everything done!
It was originally agreed that Li Ruotai would be allowed to observe, but Li Ruotai acted on his own, so he missed the opportunity.
A few minutester.
Click, click!Someone opened the door with the key of 501.
It opened immediately.
The man wearing a mask and peaked cap staggered into the door, then mmed the door shut, took off the mask, and cursed heavily, ¡°Shit!¡±
It hurt, but he didn¡¯t dare to make noise.
After taking a few steps into the living room, Lao Dao suddenly felt something was wrong.
Jiang Chuan had told him long ago that the box was on the sofa.
But at the moment, the box was on the coffee table.
Also, there was a chair on the balcony, which conflicted with the cleanliness of the whole living room. It seemed that someone had been here recently, sat on the balcony, and left without putting the chair back?
¡°Why are you doing this?¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.
Lao Dao turned around sharply. The moment he turned around, he pulled out a sharp knife. It looked like a kitchen knife that could easily be bought.
He moved fast and fiercely. Although he was seriously injured, his movements did not stop. He turned around, took a step forward, and shed at Wu Chen¡¯s neck with the knife!
Chapter 199: I’ll Give You a Chance
Chapter 199: I¡¯ll Give You a Chance
9: I¡¯ll Give You a Chance
Sudden Stall!
Lao Dao seemed to have a stress reaction. When he heard the voice, he turned around and was about to kill. He was very professional and his movements were extremely fast, but he stopped all of a sudden!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t do anything. He just looked at him.
Wu Chen was leaning against the wall with his hands in his trousers pockets, his body leaning back slightly, the back of his head pressed against the wall, the brim of his peaked cap tilted up, and he stood against the wall in a very rxed and casual posture.
With a smile, he looked calmly at Lao Dao who suddenly rose up!
Lao Dao¡¯s arm holding the knife was raised high, but it stopped!
He stopped without any particr reason.
It¡¯s just because he saw clearly that the person who made the sound was Wu Chen!
Yesterday in the elevator, in a small space, seven people hacked Wu Chen, but Wu Chen killed them instead! They were all chopped down by Wu Chen! This kind of fighting power was beyond description of horror.
Lao Dao wasn¡¯t just ying with swords. He had meddled with life and death for so many years, but he had never seen such a strong person!
Heinously strong!
Lao Dao knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Wu Chen. Not to mention that he was seriously injured, even if he wasn¡¯t injured, he still couldn¡¯t beat him!
And he also knew that Wu Chen deliberately did not kill him.
The wound was so close to the heart that he almost died directly!
Under that situation, Wu Chen could still exercise such fine control and not kill him. Lao Dao could not imagine what kind of terrifying and harsh training Wu Chen had experienced!
When he was in the hospital bed, he thought about it and evenughed at himself. The Ding family¡¯s information about Wu Chen must be inurate! He was ying with a knife in front of Wu Chen. It could only be said that he was just trying to do something for his own sake and brought humiliation to himself!
Lao Dao kept raising his knife and looked at Wu Chen in shock.
Why is Wu Chen here?!
After a pause, Lao Dao suddenly took two steps back, turned his wrist, retracted his arm, and assumed a defensive posture holding the knife behind his back. He also nced at the door with his peripheral vision. He could just run, but the door was closed and he needed to open the door. He knew very well that he couldn¡¯t run!
But he wanted to run!
¡°The gun is in the box¡¡± Wu Chen looked at Lao Dao with a smile, tilted his head and signaled to Lao Dao.
Lao Dao nced at the box on the coffee table, but remained extremely wary and did not move, staring at Wu Chen.
The coffee table was a few steps away, and the box had to be opened to get the gun, and Wu Chen came first¡ He didn¡¯t know if there were bullets in the gun, and he didn¡¯t know if Wu Chen had a gun on him.
Messing around would get him killed!
¡°Rx, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died in the elevator yesterday.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Lao Dao. After saying this, he stood up straight, and Lao Dao immediately took a step back cautiously.
Of course Lao Dao knew that Wu Chen would not kill him easily!
But he also knew that if he didn¡¯t cooperate and tell something, he would still be killed!
And he was the kind of person who couldn¡¯t speak.
So¡
¡°I¡¯ve already called an ambnce for you.¡± Wu Chen spoke again, smiling and walking directly to the sofa and coffee table.
¡°You won¡¯tst long with that injury. Even if the wound is sutured, you won¡¯tst long. You are in trouble¡¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, and while walking towards the sofa, he even left his back open to Lao Dao.
Lao Dao did not attack Wu Chen.
Because he wanted to run, not fight!
He had seen how quickly Wu Chen reacts!
Wu Chen walked to the sofa and turned to sit down.
Just as he was about to sit down, Lao Dao suddenly moved and was about to rush towards the door, but Wu Chen said at the same time, ¡°Ma Lingshan, I heard that Pumen¡¯s ck tea is very good, don¡¯t you want me to try it?¡±
After Wu Chen finished speaking, he sat down, turned around and looked at Lao Dao, whose body had stiffened, with a smile.
Lao Dao had already turned around and took the first step, but when he heard the name ¡°Ma Lingshan¡±, he stopped immediately.
Afterwards, when Wu Chen mentioned ¡°Pumen¡±, it made him even colder.
Lao Dao slowly turned around and looked at Wu Chen with ring eyes. His eyes were bloodshot. This was a look filled with murderous intent. His hand holding the knife became harder, and his joints turned white.
¡°How do you know that?¡± Lao Dao asked in a cold voice.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk to me?¡± Wu Chen raised his eyebrows at Lao Dao with a smile, gestured to the sofa chair on the side and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±
Lao Dao stared at Wu Chen, thinking silently.
A few secondster, he walked towards the coffee table and sat on the sofa chair on the side. His eyes never left Wu Chen, and he always held the knife in his hand.
At this moment, he was in front of Wu Chen, and the only thing that made him feel safe was the knife in his hand.
Although this sense of security was self-deception and of no use.
¡°How do you know that?¡± Lao Dao stared at Wu Chen again and asked, his face pale due to his injury showing no expression at all.
The two key words ¡°Ma Lingshan¡± and ¡°Pumen¡± prompted Lao Dao to stay.
Wu Chen did not need to use force, Lao Dao would stay and talk to Wu Chen!
Because what Wu Chen said was a secret that no one knew.
Lao Dao¡¯s real name on his ID card was ¡°Liu Yundao¡±, and his age on his ID card was 40 years old! However, both the name ¡°Liu Yundao¡± and his age were fake!
Lao Dao was originally named ¡°Ma Lingshan¡± and changed his name to ¡°Ma Shan¡± when he was sixteen years old. When he was twenty-one years old, ¡°Ma Shan¡± disappeared and waster confirmed to have died in a car ident. His body was thrown down the hillside. When the body was discovered, it was already highly dposed and could only be identified by the family¡¯s clothing.
The technology at that time was limited and DNA testing was not widely avable. In addition, if it was not necessary, there was no need to do that kind of testing, so the body was not subjected to DNA testing to confirm the identity.
In fact, ¡°Ma Shan¡± was not dead. He absconded because of the crime and made a false identity named ¡°Chen Zhuangmin.¡±
After that, Chen Zhuangmin went to the border area of ??Yun Province for a few years, and then went to Myanmar. After experiencing many bloody storms, he joined the Jinhua Group and became the backbone of the Jinhua Group. When he officially returned to China, he He changed his identity again, taking on the identity of a recently deceased person named ¡°Liu Minfeng¡±!
At the age of thirty-three, Liu Minfeng became his ¡°former name¡± again, and his name on his ID card officially became ¡°Liu Yundao¡±.
In other words, ¡°Ma Lingshan¡± was Lao Dao¡¯s first name, and ¡°Liu Yundao¡± was his fifth name!
At present, everyone who knew Lao Dao only knew thest three names of Lao Dao at most!
Before he joined the Jinhua Group, the Jinhua Group only knew him as ¡°Chen Zhuangmin¡±!
No one knew who he was!
From a legal perspective, Ma Lingshan had long been a dead person, and his household registration had been cancelled.
This was Lao Dao¡¯s biggest secret!
And this secret involved a very big issue, which was Lao Dao¡¯s family. He was the son of a tea farmer. His current real age was only forty-one. Not only were his parents still alive, but his two sisters were also still alive.
The two sisters had already raised children with their families, and all of them, including his parents, lived in a ce called ¡°Pumen¡± where ck tea was abundant, and lived an ordinary life.
For Lao Dao, who was cruel and had countless enemies, his biggest worry was having his family known!
¡°You haven¡¯t dared to contact your family for twenty years. I heard that your mother visits your grave every year¡¡± As Wu Chen spoke, he opened the box on the coffee table and picked up the pistol inside.
Lao Dao held the knife in one hand, and the other hand was already supporting the sofa with his hands behind his back. He could jump up, dodge, or pounce on Wu Chen at any time.
¡°Actually, I think you are right,¡± Wu Chen continued. He picked up the gun and took out the magazine to take a look. There were bullets in it. It was actually for Lao Dao to see. He stuffed the magazine back again. Then he pulled the holster and loaded the bullet.
¡°Protecting the family from harm is what every man should do.¡±
Pop!
After Wu Chen finished speaking, he pped the pistol on the coffee table, and then slid it in the direction of Lao Dao. The force was just right. The pistol slid to the edge of the coffee table and stopped. Lao Dao could reach it as soon as he stretched out his hand.
Lao Dao¡¯s pupils shrank. Wu Chen actually gave him the gun!
¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance¡¡± Wu Chen smiled at Lao Dao and said rxedly.
Chapter 200
Chapter 200
200: Two Idiots
¡°You can pick up the gun now and kill me with one shot, or let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± Wu Chen looked at Lao Dao with a smile, ¡°I believe you are a smart person. You will make the choice that is most beneficial to you.¡±
Wu Chen might seem like he gave Lao Dao a chance, a chance not to be ckmailed by Wu Chen with his family.
But in fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t give him a chance.
With such a short distance, Lao Dao had no chance at all! For top experts, if the distance was too close, a gun was not as useful as a knife, because the gun must be pointed at the person to cause damage, while the knife attacked from all angles!
However¡
Lao Dao didn¡¯t know that Wu Chen didn¡¯t give him a chance. Wu Chen¡¯s ability was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Even Li Ruobing¡¯s current understanding of Wu Chen was only the tip of the iceberg!
Lao Dao would think that this was really an opportunity!
¡°Do you think I dare not kill you?¡± Lao Dao¡¯s face was a little cloudy, and the question was full of temptation.
He aimed at Wu Chen, then at the gun, and pinched the armrest of the sofa, as if he was umting energy and could move at any time.
¡°For you, Lao Dao, there is no difference between killing someone and killing a chicken. It¡¯s not a question of whether you dare or not, but whether you can.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling at Lao Dao. ¡°You have very few weaknesses. You dare to risk your life, so you say. There is nothing you dare not do, just whether you will, whether you want to.¡±
¡°So why do you think that I don¡¯t want to kill you?¡± Lao Dao immediately asked Wu Chen.
¡°You don¡¯t need to distract me by talking, there¡¯s no point.¡± Wu Chen smiled calmly, ¡°And I know that when you didn¡¯t take the gun right away, you were wondering whether I had tampered with the gun in advance, and you were also guessing whether I have told others about your information in advance. I assure you I have not touched the gun, and I have not told anyone what your first name was or where you lived.¡±
Lao Dao looked at Wu Chen silently.
He no longer understood what Wu Chen meant!
Courting death?!
He didn¡¯t think it was a temptation, but courting death! No matter how good Wu Chen was with des, and no matter how good he was at fighting, it was Lao Dao who could grab the gun first!
Bet?
Gambling with your life?
He really didn¡¯t understand Wu Chen, otherwise he would definitely know that Wu Chen never gambled with his life, and he didn¡¯t like leaving the unknown to uncertain possibilities.
The silent Lao Dao never touched the gun.
Wu Chen made it clear that although he was doubtful, he thought he had a chance to kill Wu Chen directly! But he just didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t realize it right away¡ In fact, this was his instinctive fear of Wu Chen!
Regarding the car crash n, he made a sudden decision and immediately arranged it, but it failed immediately! Everyone was caught!
In the elevator, seven kills and one capture, Wu Chen won!
After escaping from the hospital for more than an hour, Wu Chen showed up just as he arrived at a safe point!
Wu Chen even dared to give him the gun!
Lao Dao was extremely confident in his ability to use a knife to fight for life and death in closebat, and he indeed had the ability to be confident!
But Wu Chen overturned his understanding. From that moment on, his understanding of Wu Chen reached an unimaginable level.
And, he admired him!
Just like what Wu Chen knew about Lao Dao, if he wanted to talk to Lao Dao, the main prerequisite was to defeat him. He was very persistent in his knives, and anyone who could defeat him with a knife would be special in his heart.
Just from the perspective of cold weapon fighting, Lao Dao would think that the opponent was too powerful and invincible!
This was the mentality that an extremely confident person would have after being defeated! He would feel that he couldn¡¯t even defeat them, so who else could win?! And Wu Chen didn¡¯t defeat him alone, but defeated a total of seven people including him! They fought together!
Wu Chen just wanted Lao Dao to think for himself.
If Wu Chen gave him the gun, he would unconsciously go further and improve his understanding of Wu Chen¡¯s abilities!
Moreover, Wu Chen was eliminating his inner difort.
It came from the ¡°difort¡± caused by Wu Chen threatening him with his family! The intelligence obtained through threats might not be false, however, loyalty gained through threats was definitely not true loyalty!
In fact, Wu Chen could continue talking to Lao Dao without having to y this trick, but he didn¡¯t. ording to his original n, Lao Dao would eventually be his! At that time, his loyalty would definitely be in question, and he would feel that he was threatened by Wu Chen with his family!
If this was the case, then after he investigated clearly, he would definitely take action against Wu Chen!
He would ¡°bite the master¡±!
It could not be like this.
So Wu Chen gave him this chance! Wu Chen didn¡¯t threaten him with his family. If he did, he could get the gun!
If he didn¡¯t take it, it¡¯s his own choice and it would greatly affect his psychology.
Lao Dao was the first person Wu Chen had ever seen in real life who would not speak no matter how he was tortured to extract a confession!
He had an extremely strong fighting power and extremelyplex life experience. Not only was he extremely capable in doing things, but he also spoke very harshly after an incident!
He never sold out his big boss! And he was really not afraid of death, daring to do anything!
Lao Dao¡¯s reputation on the border of Yun Province was justified!
If he hadn¡¯t met Wu Chen, it would have been impossible for him to ¡°switch sides¡± when he came to Donghai!
Now, Wu Chen must ept him! Take him for his own use!
¡°What do you want to know?¡± Lao Dao asked Wu Chen again, he was still paying attention to the gun, still thinking about and looking for an opportunity, ¡°If it¡¯s about the Ding family, then I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t tell you. Li Ruotai mentioned it to me, but I didn¡¯t tell him, and I won¡¯t tell you!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me about those things. I already know.¡± Wu Chen smiled lightly at Lao Dao.
¡°You know?¡± Lao Dao asked.
¡°Yes, I know very clearly!¡± Wu Chen looked at Lao Dao with a smile, ¡°For example, you arranged for Wang Ruida to be killed! It was Ding Ruilong¡¯smand.¡±
Wang Ruida¡¯s death was another deadly scandal of Ding Ruilong!
No one ever thought that Wang Ruida¡¯s death was actually arranged by Ding Ruilong, because in the period before Wang Ruida¡¯s death, he had never met Ding Ruilong.
Not to mention conflicts with him, and there was no business conflict.
Hearing what Wu Chen said, Lao Dao¡¯s pupils shrank.
Only three people in the world should know who was behind the murder of Wang Ruida: Ding Ruilong himself, Lao Dao, and the boss of Jinhua Group!
Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t arrange for Jiang Chuan to find someone to do this, but Ding Ruilong directly called Lao Dao!
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t wait for Lao Dao to say anything and continued with a smile, ¡°I once took a photo of the elevator. After we finished the fight, I sent the photo to Jiang Chuan and asked him to forward it to Ding Ruilong¡ So now, Ding Ruilong should think that you are all dead! Even the Jinhua Group overseas will think that you are dead!¡±
Lao Dao¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely subtle.
If everyone thought he was dead, then he had another chance to ¡°fake his own death and escape¡±! But this thought onlysted for a moment, and he gave up!
He had fallen too deep and was swallowed up by the darkness. There were only two ways left for him in the future, either to die or to work until he died!
There was no third possibility!
¡°And¡¡± Wu Chen smiled at Lao Dao, and his smile was a little subtle at this moment, ¡°I also know that Ang Tun was killed by Ding Ruilong!¡±
Lao Dao suddenly changed his color!
This was what Lao Dao could prove, Ding Ruilong¡¯s second piece of ck material!
In fact, Lao Dao didn¡¯t know who killed ¡°Ang Tun¡± at all, and he didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove who killed Ang Tun.
But as long as Lao Dao joined Wu Chen, he he could be a witness testifying that Ding Ruilong killed Ang Tun!
Lao Dao¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t believe what Wu Chen said was true. He had been investigating ¡°Ang Tun¡±¡®s death for a long time and couldn¡¯t find any clues! How could it be possible that Ding Ruilong killed him?
I don¡¯t believe it, and I can¡¯t figure it out!
Lao Dao thought, the skin on his face was shaking!
¡°I know, you might¡¡± Wu Chen wanted to say something else.
Suddenly!
Lao Dao quickly picked up the pistol on the coffee table! The gun was instantly pointed at Wu Chen!
Chapter 201: I Need You To Tell A Lie
Chapter 201: I Need You To Tell A Lie
1: I Need You To Tell A Lie
Lao Dao¡¯s timing is very precise. Just as Wu Chen said, he was using words to distract Wu Chen¡¯s attention, so he started talking to Wu Chen before he decided whether to touch the gun or not.
Speaking of which, all he needed was Wu Chen¡¯s momentary distraction.
Lao Dao was a knife user, but his marksmanship was also top-notch!
It¡¯s just because his ability to fight with weapons in close quarters was too strong, belonging to the top level, so no one mentioned how his marksmanship was.
However, he received orthodox training in Myanmar, and Jinhua Group was on the border of Myanmar. A small warlord organization! Lao Dao¡¯s marksmanship was definitely at the level of a first-ss shooter, but it¡¯s not up to the top.
Wu Chen stopped talking, with a very indifferent smile on his face, and looked at Lao Dao who was pointing the gun at him.
Very calm. Without panic!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t stop Lao Dao at the moment when he tried to touch the gun, not because he couldn¡¯t react, but because he didn¡¯t need to.
Because Wu Chen knew that Lao Dao couldn¡¯t shoot.
If it was before, the moment Lao Dao suddenly touched the gun, Wu Chen would definitely grab the gun in an instant, but Wu Chen already said about ¡°Ang Tun¡±, so there was no need for it! For Lao Dao, who killed Ang Tun was very important!
Not only because he and Ang Tun were brothers and they had a very good personal rtionship, but it was also because Ang Tun was one of the core figures of the Jinhua Group.
He was Burmese, understood Chinese, and was the nephew of the leader of the Jinhua Group, General ¡°Kun Han¡±!
He could be called the right arm!
Because Kun Han¡¯s two sons were killed in the conflict in the early years, leaving only one daughter, so¡ Ang Tun was actually one of the strong contenders for the sessor of the leader of the Jinhua Group before his death.
Kun Han thought highly of him!
Five years ago, Ang Tun disappeared in the territory of Yun Province. No one knew if he was alive or dead. At that time, Lao Dao was one of the people in charge of Jinhua¡¯s domestic affairs. It was Lao Dao who led people to investigate this matter. He found some clues, but it can only be confirmed that Ang Tun was killed, but it was impossible to find out who did it.
Kun Han was furious about this! He directly suspected that it was done by another warlord organization on the border of Myanmar, because the two sides were already rivals!
They had too many conflicts before! Kun Han casted his anger on this opponent, secretly arrested many men and interrogated them, but he didn¡¯t get an answer.
Because of this incident, both the Jinhua Group and the rival group suffered considerable losses. They fought back and forth and many people died, but they finally made peace!
Lao Dao did not find out the truth.
Although the matter has passed and became an ¡°unsolved case¡±, Lao Dao never gave up.
Wu Chen already spoke about who killed Ang Tun, and he just said the beginning. He didn¡¯t go into more detail and didn¡¯t prove the truth. In this case, Lao Dao definitely wanted to hear it. He wanted to know. So¡ If he wanted to kill Wu Chen, he shouldn¡¯t touch the gun at this time. He could ask Wu Chen first, listen more, understand everything, and then look for an opportunity to touch the gun.
Holding the gun up, Lao Dao slowly narrowed his eyes at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen was still smiling, always calm.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Lao Dao asked Wu Chen.
¡°I believe you won¡¯t shoot me.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Lao Dao swore! He had never seen such a calm person!
The reason why he came to Donghai this time was to ept the request of the Ding family to kill Wu Chen!
Although a lot of things happened in the middle, he was now pointing a gun at Wu Chen. As long as he hooked his finger, Wu Chen would die! Mission aplished!
But Wu Chen looked calm as if he had not received any death threats!
Lao Dao, who was originally afraid of Wu Chen because of his fighting prowess, admired Wu Chen even more!
He really didn¡¯t know how Wu Chen could easily gamble his life. He knew Lao Dao¡¯s psychology and controlled Lao Dao¡¯s psychology!
Of course, even if he didn¡¯t y with his psyche, Wu Chen was not afraid, because he still had the biggest trump card ¨C reset!
Lao Dao suddenly retracted his gun, and at the same time dropped the knife with the other hand. He grabbed the pillow of the sofa chair with his other hand.
He pinched the pillow and folded it in half to wrap the gun, and then pressed the muzzle of the gun under the arm of the sofa!
The action was very fast and done in one go!
then!
Bang¡
The outer side of the armrest copsed diagonally, and some sawdust flew away!
Lao Dao shot!
This gunshot was very dull and not low, but it was far from being very loud. It was much lower in decibels than normal gunshots! It was somewhat like the sound of a cork suddenly popping out after shaking a red wine bottle!
The neighbors next door might not be able to hear the sound, and even if they heard it, they wouldn¡¯t think it was a gunshot.
Because it was ¡°silenced¡±!
There was no silencer, but the thick cotton pillow wrapped the muzzle of the gun and proped it against the sofa¡ These actions were all used to silence the gun!
After the gunfire, Lao Dao was stunned.
He really didn¡¯t want to shoot Wu Chen, and he even guessed in the end that Wu Chen lied and that he had tampered with the gun, so he wasn¡¯t afraid at all!
However it turned out he guessed wrong!
The gun worked! Wu Chen was really fearless in the face of a gun that could kill him at any time! He had the confidence to take control of everything!
p!
Lao Dao threw the gun on the coffee table, and after it fell, it slid a little distance in the direction of Wu Chen.
This was his statement.
Not only did he fear and admire Wu Chen, but now, he even believed in Wu Chen!
¡°Mr. Wu, it¡¯s hard for me to imagine what you have experienced before. ording to the information¡ you are only twenty-two years old, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lao Dao looked at Wu Chen and said, while subconsciously raising his hand to cover his heart, the wound hurt.
¡°Many people have this doubt about me¡¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Ding Ruilong killed Ang Tun?¡± Lao Dao asked Wu Chen directly, he really wanted to know the truth of this matter!
¡°Have I lied to you?¡± Wu Chen asked back.
¡°But¡ there is no reason. Ang Tun has never met Ding Ruilong. They have no rtion!¡± Lao Dao asked again.
¡°No rtion doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s safe. It doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t know each other! What you have done for the Ding family these years, Jinhua knows all about it. You also reported it, and you only did it with permission. Ang Tun knows everything¡¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°Ang Tun threatened Ding Ruilong.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Lao Dao was stunned, he couldn¡¯t figure it out, and now, he was even more confused.
How could Ang Tun threaten Ding Ruilong?
¡°In the end¡¡± Lao Dao wanted to know more and more, and he also had some doubts. Although Wu Chen did not tell lies about other things, this matter involved Ding Ruilong. Wu Chen and Ding Ruilong were life and death enemies. It was also possible for him to frame Ding Ruilong !
¡°Specifically¡¡± Wu Chen paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°I can show you the evidence first!¡±
¡°What evidence?¡± Lao Dao immediately asked!
¡°This evidence¡ If you really want to know the truth, then I need you to tell a lie. As long as you lie to this person, he will tell you the truth!¡± Wu Chenughed.
Lao Dao frowned. He was a little confused and didn¡¯t understand right away.
But he observed.
Wu Chen picked up the mobile phone and calling card in the box. He first put the calling card into the mobile phone and then turned on the mobile phone.
This was a brand new mobile phone. After some settings, he entered the main page.
Then, Wu Chen put the phone on the tea table and slid it to Lao Dao.
¡°Call Jiang Chuan.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Huh?¡± Lao Dao, who was holding down the phone, was stunned.
¡°You tell him that you escaped, and he will definitely ask you what happened. You tell him that Li Ruobing arrived in time with someone, and you tried to hold Li Ruobing to escape but failed and almost hurt Li Ruobing¡ Ask him if this would be a problem?¡± Wu Chen smiled again when he said this.
His ns changed really quickly!
If Li Ruobing hadn¡¯t called his father yesterday to frame Ding Ruilong, then Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t have made such an arrangement.
Now, he arranged it like this.
Jiang Chuan would not die!
He would be secretly caught and quietly brought to the Eastern Sea! Be another important pawn for Wu Chen to attack the Ding family!
Wu Chen¡¯s thoughts jumped.
At this moment, Lao Dao couldn¡¯t figure out howplicated Wu Chen was thinking!
But this call, he must make it!
He wanted to know the truth about Ang Tun¡¯s murder!
Lao Dao picked up the phone and entered Jiang Chuan¡¯s number¡
Chapter 202: I wish you good luck.
Chapter 202: I wish you good luck.
2: I wish you good luck.
¡°¡You can ask himter¡¡± When Lao Dao entered the number, Wu Chen said something more to Lao Dao, telling Lao Dao what to tell Jiang Chuan. Lao Dao nodded silently.
After entering the number, he looked up at Wu Chen, and after listening to Wu Chen, he dialed Jiang Chuan¡¯s number and turned on the speakerphone.
It went through quickly.
¡°Hello?!¡± When Jiang Chuan answered the phone, he didn¡¯t reveal any information. In fact, he was shocked! He knew this number. This was what he prepared to put in the ¡°safe house¡±, it should only be used by Lao Dao!
But wasn¡¯t Lao Dao dead? Jiang Chuan was not sure. Could it be that Li Ruotai¡¯s people got the phone?
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Lao Dao said, his voice was not high, and there was a slight trembling. He was very weak and in pain.
¡°Lao Dao? Are you still alive?¡± Jiang Chuan asked in surprise.
¡°It¡¯s me, I was rescued. I escaped from the hospital¡¡± Lao Dao said briefly.
¡°You¡ what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Jiang Chuan thought and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t beaten Wu Chen? Six or seven people can¡¯t beat Wu Chen alone? Are they all arrested? Who is still alive?¡± ¡°No. Wu Chen was alone, but Li Ruobing arrived with bodyguards¡ We are no match¡ Wu Chen is really good at fighting, and there is definitely something wrong with your intelligence¡¡± Lao Dao was very good at acting, and he spoke vaguely, and¡ mixed with dirty words.
Jiang Chuan was silent, he was thinking.
What happened?
Didn¡¯t they all fall in the elevator? Can more people be amodated in such a small space?
Could it be¡ that they were moved into the elevator, and Wu Chen deliberately arranged the scene just to take that extremely scary photo?
¡°By the way, Mr. Chuan, when we were operating, because it was difficult to escape, I tried to hold Li Ruobing hostage and almost hurt her. Is there any problem with that?¡± Lao Dao suddenly asked.
¡°What did you say?!¡± Jiang Chuan eximed directly.
¡°It¡¯s just¡ holding Li Ruobing¡ almost¡¡± Lao Dao said again.
¡°What the hell! What the hell! What the hell did you do¡ Fuck!¡± Jiang Chuan seemed to be crazy.
With such excitement, he didn¡¯t even know how to scold Lao Dao! He calmed down for a while, and then roared angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not to touch Li Ruobing? Not to touch her?! If she was with Wu Chen, don¡¯t do it!!¡±
¡°I have already done it¡ I have to live.¡± Lao Dao didn¡¯t mind Jiang Chuan¡¯s anger. His calling Jian Chuan ¡°Master Chuan¡± was just apliment, because Jiang Chuan could bring him business.
¡°What the hell¡¡± Jiang Chuan wanted to curse again.
He was really going crazy, because he could think of the consequences!
The Li family must be looking for an exnation from the Ding family! The Ding family must also give an exnation! The one who would pay the price would definitely not be Hui Ding Ruilong!
It¡¯s Jiang Chuan! They would kill him!
¡°Master Chuan! I ask you to be polite to me!¡± Lao Dao, who was scolded, said in an unhappy tone, ¡°I charge money to do things, and your information is wrong. Do you me me? I¡¯m warning you! I know all the bad things going on in the Ding Family! And¡ I hid the whole thing about Ang Tun for your Ding family! Do you really think I didn¡¯t find out back then? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we are old friends¡ ¡±
¡°Ang Tun? You know?!¡± Jiang Chuan suddenly interrupted Lao Dao and asked in a startled voice.
Lao Dao¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he nced at Wu Chen again.
The trap was sessful!
Jiang Chuan¡¯s reaction proved that what Wu Chen said was true!
In fact, Jiang Chuan was a very strict man, but now his mind was disturbed! Moreover, he didn¡¯t care anymore¡ because he knew that Lao Dao almost injured Li Ruobing, and the final result would be¡ Jiang Chuan would be killed!
It would be okay if he worked under other people in the Ding family.
But he was working under Ding Ruilong, and he knew Ding Ruilong¡¯s character and style very well! Now that something like this happened and the Li family had to answer for it, then¡ Ding Ruilong would definitely put all the me on Jiang Chuan, kill him, and use his life to answer to the Li family!
It was because Jiang Chuan didn¡¯t handle the matter well!
Jiang Chuan was already thinking about running away, and he subconsciously didn¡¯t think about the Ding family.
The phone was on speakerphone, and Wu Chen clearly heard the conversation between the two.
After Lao Dao looked over, he stretched out his hand to signal to Lao Dao.
Lao Dao leaned forward and handed the phone to Wu Chen.
¡°You¡¡± The silent Jiang Chuan was about to say something else.
¡°Jiang Chuan,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Jiang Chuan was stunned, why did the person change? Someone else? He immediately realized that he had heard this voice yesterday.
¡°Wu Chen?! You and Lao Dao¡¡± Jiang Chuan was shocked and then fell silent. He thought that Lao Dao had not run away and that Lao Dao might have cooperated with Wu Chen. He thought everything that the Ding family had hired Lao Dao to do.
If all the things he did were known to Wu Chen, then the Ding family¡
Lao Dao would be very reputable! Why did it happen now¡
Jiang Chuan couldn¡¯t figure it out, and he didn¡¯t have time to think about it.
¡°Ding Ruilong isn¡¯t in Nanguang, is he? Did he go back to his hometown to see Elder Ding?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°You¨C¡± Jiang Chuan said and was speechless again. Wu Chen was right!
Jiang Chuan returned to Nanguangst night, and Ding Ruilong was no longer there at that time. He heard from others that he had something urgent to do. He went to his hometown to see the old man.
Jiang Chuan didn¡¯t know what the emergency was. He guessed that Wu Chen was involved, but the problem wasn¡¯t that big.
Now, he understood that it was not just Wu Chen who almost had an ident yesterday, but also Li Ruobing!
The meaning was entirely different! Wu Chen was not from the Li family either, maybe even the Li family wanted him to die because he affected the marriage between the Li family and the Ding family. But if they hurt Li Ruobing¡ that would directly destroy the foundation of the marriage! And it might even lead to antagonism!
Wu Chen deliberately reminded him to make him think more.
Jiang Chuan¡¯s body was already chilled. Everything was arranged and messed up by him. He understood more and more that he would be a victim to quell the anger of the Li family!
As long as Ding Ruilong returned to Nanguang, he might be killed by his own hands!
¡°Good luck,¡± Wu Chen said again and then hung up the phone.
Jiang Chuan would not fight back.
He would not tip off the Ding family either.
He would not tell anyone about today¡¯s phone call.
Because he already realized that he would take the me and be ¡°sacrificed¡±! No matter how loyal he was to the Ding family, he was no longer loyal now!
He didn¡¯t want to die! There was still arge amount of money in his foreign ount that had not been spent. His wife and children were also abroad, and his son was in college in the United States!
Jiang Chuan had been following Ding Ruilong for ten years! Because he understood them, he was sure that he would be killed!
So what Jiang Chuan was thinking now must be to avoid everyone in the Ding family immediately!
All brothers and subordinates, get rid of them all!
If he wanted to run! He must run now! He had to go abroad as fast as he could!
After hanging up the phone, Wu Chen took the phone again, opened the text message page, and entered some information, but it was not sent.
He gave the phone to Lao Dao again.
¡°At the address above, there are many fake passports and ID cards that Jiang Chuan got in the room drawer many years ago.¡± Wu Chen looked at Lao Dao and said with a smile, ¡°If Jiang Chuan wants to escape the country, he will definitely go there as soon as possible. I am going to get something¡ You can arrange it so that your men in Nanguang can go there first to ambush Jiang Chuan!¡±
Lao Dao¡¯s men were mainly in Yun Province, but he also had a few in Nanguang.
Lao Dao was a person who often changed his mobile phone number. If he was not contacted for a long time, it was impossible to find him directly, but he could be contacted indirectly through his younger brothers.
In addition to some business arrangements, he arranged some people in Nanguang.
They were all ruthless desperados!
Lao Dao took the phone and looked at the unsent text message address. He thought for a moment and was about to enter the number.
¡°Hurry! It¡¯s right here, on the fifth floor!¡±
¡°Hurry!¡±
¡°Get the guy, be careful!¡±
There was a burst of fierce footsteps in the corridor outside the door. It seemed like a group of people were running up, and they could even be vaguely heard talking. They wereing for 501!
Lao Dao suddenly looked at Wu Chen with a strange expression.
Chapter 203A ransom of 100 million dollars, think about it?
Chapter 203A ransom of 100 million dors, think about it?
Lao Dao looked wrong, but Wu Chen was not surprised.
It was only ten minutes since Wu Chen called Li Ruotai. Li Ruotai and the ambnce must still be on the way.
But before that, Li Ruotai had already ordered people in Donghai to find someone!
So, when Wu Chen called Li Ruotai to tell him the address, there must be someone from him, who was rtively close to Shuangqiao, and they should have rushed over first to ¡°support¡± Wu Chen.
Suddenly there was no sound in the corridor.
But it could be judged that a group of people should have already arrived outside the door, and all of them fell silent at once.
Boom!
There was a knock on the door.
Wu Chen got up straight away and opened the door directly when he reached the door. Standing outside the door was a red-faced middle-aged fat man with his hands in his arms. He obviously had a gun in his arms. The moment Wu Chen opened the door, he was vignt. But seeing that it was Wu Chen who opened the door, he rxed a lot.
There was arge group of men behind the red-faced fat man, more than a dozen of them, and some of them stood on the stairs below.
¡°Mr. Wu¡¡± The red-faced fat man whispered, his eyes still looking at the room behind Wu Chen.
He knew Wu Chen because Wu Chen was very famous in Donghai! Maybe some little gangsters didn''t know what Wu Chen looked like, but ¡°big gangsters¡± like the red-faced fat man definitely knew. At least, they saw the photos!
His name was Dai Lin, and he was one of Zhao Guaizi''s confidantes.
¡°Go downstairs and wait. Other brothers will arriveter. Tell them not toe up. We don¡¯t need so many people. Just leave when it¡¯s time to leave. Be careful not to disturb the people,¡± Wu Chen said to Dai Lin after opening the door.
¡°Oh¡ copy.¡± Dai Lin agreed but didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.
Wu Chen closed the door.
Then the sound of footsteps going downstairs could be heard outside.
Wu Chen returned to the sofa, sat down, and looked at Lao Dao again.
He put his mind on the phone again, read the text message again, then entered a number and sent the text message.
After that, he called the number again.
¡°Brother Dao¡¡± A low-pitched man¡¯s voice sounded on the phone.
¡°Are you in Nanguang?¡± Lao Dao asked.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°How many brothers are by your side?¡±
¡°Currently, there are six or seven¡ What¡¯s the matter, Brother Dao?¡±
Lao Dao was talking to someone in Nanguang, and the other party obviously didn¡¯t know that Lao Dao had an ident, and it was impossible for the Ding family to notify them.
¡°I just sent you an address. You take someone there, right away! Jiang Chuan will go there, you guys catch him!¡± Lao Dao ordered.
¡°Catch Master Chuan? Brother Dao, this is to¡¡±
¡°Young man, he almost killed me! Remember to do it cleanly. If you want to live, don¡¯t hurt him.¡±
¡°Okay, Brother Dao, don¡¯t worry ¡¡±
Lao Dao finished making arrangements, hung up the phone, and looked at Wu Chen again.
In fact, he was not following Wu Chen¡¯s orders. He was not Wu Chen¡¯s man yet, and he even belonged to the ¡°enemy¡± rtionship! The reason why Wu Chen said that he would do something was because Jiang Chuan ¡°admitted¡± that it was Ding Ruilong who killed Ang Tun, and Jiang Chuan was an insider!
So from the perspective of Lao Dao, if Jiang Chuan was captured, he would be able to know the truth and know exactly what happened!
Seeing Lao Dao looking over, Wu Chen said, ¡°Five years ago, Ang Tun brought people across the border to China to discuss business¡¡± He wanted to tell Lao Dao why Ding Ruilong killed Ang Tun!
One thing worth mentioning was that the Jinhua Group had nothing to do with ¡°drugs¡±. Wu Chen mentioned it to Li Ruotai at noon yesterday, but Li Ruotai immediately misunderstood it, thinking that Ding Ruilong¡¯s cooperation with the Jinhua Group involved ¡°drugs.¡±
In fact, he thought wrong!
Because he didn¡¯t understand. He had no business dealings with Myanmar, and he had no interest disputes, so he didn¡¯t know much about that side. Like the public, when he thought of the warlords in the border area of ??Myanmar, he subconsciously thought of ¡°drug warlords¡±.
This was wrong!
The main drug-rted area in Myanmar was the Jinshanjiao area, not the northern Myanmar area bordering China.
Those small warlords in northern Myanmar, their source of interest, and what they often fought for was the jade mine!
The benefits of this thing were huge, and it was a no-cost business. The mine was there, and whoever upied it would own it! Different warlord-controlled areas had different ways of obtaining benefits. Some of them charged heavy taxes to mine owners! Every year was an astronomical figure, and in some areas, warlords directly controlled the mines!
95% of themodity-grade jadeite in the global market came from Myanmar!
There were tens of thousands of jade mines in Myanmar, and the annual profit from jade smuggling in the entire northern region of Myanmar was more than 30 billion U.S. dors!
The business dealings between Jinhua Group and China were ¡°jade smuggling¡±.
Five years ago, because the rumors were too tight, Ang Tun personally took people across the border, went to Yun Province to discuss business, cleared the way, and then went to Nanguang¡
He actually wanted to talk to them. Cooperated with Ding Ruilong.
Ang Tun decided without authorization to temporarily change the itinerary. He wanted to ¡°show off¡± and open up this rtionship. If he seeded and got the help of the Ding family, his status in Jinhua would be further improved!
However,! Ding Ruilong did not touch smuggling.
There were too many ways for him to make money, and they were all legal ways, so there was no need to take this kind of risk.
However, the two still met. Ding Ruilong met Ang Tun, but he rejected Ang Tun face to face, expressing that he was not interested!
Then¡ no one knew what went wrong with Ang Tun, but he actually threatened Ding Ruilong in a nonsensical way. Because Lao Dao had done a few things for Ding Ruilong and Lao Dao belonged to Jinhua¡ Ang Tun thought too highly of himself and didn¡¯t understand Ding Ruilong.
He used those things to threaten Ding Ruilong to ¡°cooperate¡± with him!
Ding Ruilong changed his attitude because of this and finally told him that he would consider it and needed to ask his family for instructions.
Ang Tun left full of expectations. He wanted to go back and wait for Ding Ruilong¡¯s news, and to give his uncle a surprise¡ He left the country and returned to Myanmar on his way home. But as was arranged by Ding Ruilong, he was dealt with as he passed Yun Province.
Including the five people with him, a total of six people disappeared overnight!
This matter was personally led by Jiang Chuan!
Foreigners like Ang Tun, who were very unclean, clearly entered the country through illegal channels. Ding Ruilong arranged for someone to kill him, but he didn¡¯t have much psychological pressure!
He just didn¡¯t let Jinhua know who did it.
Ang Tun¡¯s death¡ His mistake was that when he shouldn¡¯t have talked with Ding Ruilong, he told Ding Ruilong frankly that this was his own decision! He told Ding Ruilong that Jinhua didn¡¯t want to cooperate with him nor did they want to threaten him, but Ang Tun wanted to get things done quietly and go back to ¡°take credit¡±!
So Ang Tun died!
And it was impossible for Jinhua Group to find out who killed Ang Tun, because they didn¡¯t know that Ang Tun had approached Ding Ruilong!
After listening to Lao Dao, he was speechless for a long time.
He understood that Ang Tun was doing it for himself! In fact, this matter could not be said to be Ding Ruilong¡¯s fault, but Ang Tun¡¯s fault! He even damaged Jinhua¡¯s reputation, daring to use the past as a threat to betray the employer.
And Lao Dao also knew that doing such a thing was quite in line with Ang Tun¡¯s style! Ang Tun was very ambitious and aggressive. He wanted to inherit the position of his uncle, General Kun Han! He wanted to be the future boss of Jinhua Group!
Just when Lao Dao was silent, Wu Chen took out his mobile phone again, entered an international long-distance number, and dialed.
Beep¡ beep¡ beep¡
After more than ten seconds, the phone was picked up.
¡°Lao Dao is in my hands! A ransom of 100 million dors, think about it.¡± Wu Chen said directly, smiling.
The person on the other end of the phone was the boss of Jinhua Group, General Kun Han!
Lao Dao looked at Wu Chen with a shocked expression.
Chapter 204: After going around and around, what is this situation in the end?
Chapter 204: After going around and around, what is this situation in the end?
4: After going around and around, what is this situation in the end?
When Wu Chen dialed the number just now, Lao Dao noticed and caught a glimpse that the number Wu Chen entered was particrly long because the international code used for international long-distance calls was added.
Lao Dao naturally knew the long-distance code of Myanmar!
Who should he call from Jinhua Group?
No matter who you call! The one who can make a decision on this matter must be Kun Han, and he wants 100 million US dors?!
Lao Dao looked at Wu Chen with wide eyes.
There was also silence on the other end of the phone.
He was also stunned for a moment. It had nothing to do with whether his mentality was strong or not, the main thing was that the 100 million US dors that Wu Chen said was too frankly exaggerated! Anyone who heard this would be stunned for a moment.
It took him more than ten seconds to recover.
¡°Who are you?¡± An old but tough voice sounded from Wu Chen¡¯s phone, with a deep tone.
They spoke Chinese! And the ent was right!
It was Kun Han himself who picked it up!
Kun Han, Chinese name Duan Wenhan, male, 61 years old, was born in the mountainous area of ??northern Myanmar. He was of mixed Chinese and Burmese descent. His mother was from the Shan ethnic group in Myanmar and his father was Chinese. In the 1940s, due to the war, and for various other reasons, his father left his homnd and went to northern Myanmar, where he stayed.
Wu Chen could speak Burmese, but he knew that Kun Han could speak Mandarin very well, so there was no need tomunicate in Burmese.
¡°My name is Wu Chen. Have you heard of me?¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Wu Chen¡¡± Kun Han muttered, with a heavy voice, ¡°Lao Dao mentioned you!¡±
Lao Dao did not always report to Kun Han for any job he took, but as long as it was a job given by the Ding family, or it involved any work of the big families in China, Kun Han would know about it!
Not every job could be epted! They wouldn¡¯t touch anyone with too high a status.
If Jinhua Group wanted to do business and make money, it also needed to do business with the maind. Not to mention the illegal ones, legal business was also very important. Every year, too many domestic businessmen go to northern Myanmar to buy raw jadeite!
If Jinhua really yed big and they angered those big families, not to mention other things, they couldn¡¯t even think about doing business on the maind. Smuggling was illegal. As long as they were found out, it would be easy to attack them! If it was legal, it was easier to get them through personal connections!
After Lao Dao received the task from Jiang Chuan, he immediately called Kun Han.
In fact, it¡¯s just a matter of convention¡ Because Wu Chen was not an important figure in a big family. He was just the boyfriend of the granddaughter of Li Family, so Lao Dao could judge by himself. There was no problem in touching Wu Chen!
¡°Lao Dao is still alive?¡± Kun Han pondered for a moment and asked again. He was very calm.
¡°Alive, I didn¡¯t kill him,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°One hundred million dors?¡± Kun Han asked again, and then said, ¡°Do you think I might give it? Don¡¯t you think¡ it¡¯s too much?¡± Kun Han still really thought about it seriously.
¡°Is 100 million dors too much? He came to kill me and was caught by me! I didn¡¯t kill him, I was already very polite! I just asked you for money,¡± Wu Chen asked in a very light tone.
¡°Lao Dao¡¯smission for this mission is a total of three million dors. I will add another two million dors to make a total of five million dors. This is the limit I can ept! You send Lao Dao to the border and I will pay!¡± Kun Han spoke sharply.
Kun Han was not a good-tempered person!
The reason why he could calmly negotiate the price with Wu Chen now was not only because he could keep hisposure but also because¡ this matter was too unreasonable to him!
Just as Wu Chen said, Lao Dao was caught by Wu Chen when he went to kill Wu Chen!
If Lao Dao was suddenly captured by one of Jinhua¡¯s rivals and dared to ask Kun Han for money, that would be a kidnapping and a ransom!
Then Kun Han would definitely be furious!
Now it ispletely different!
Kun Han was a soldier as well as a businessman.
He had no grievances with Wu Chen, so they basically didn¡¯t know each other! Lao Dao was arrested because he was collecting money to do business. Wu Chen didn¡¯t kill Lao Dao and was willing to return Lao Dao. Considering the value of Lao Dao, Kun Han would also be willing to pay for ransom, but he would never just give in to Wu Chen¡¯s demands!
In addition, there was another very important reason why Kun Han was able to calmly negotiate the price with Wu Chen!
He could imagine how Lao Dao would miss when he brought so many people there. The person who caught them must not be only Wu Chen himself, but the eldest grandson of the Li family as well. He knew very little about Li Ruotai. He knew that the Eastern Sea was Li Ruotai¡¯s territory!
This was enough!
This could make Kun Han think that Lao Dao was actually in the hands of the core third generation of the Li family!
He really didn¡¯t want to get involved in the big family¡¯s messy affairs! The older one gets, the less one wants to think about it. If they could quickly settle it with money, just settle it!
¡°Do you want to know who killed Ang Tun?¡± Wu Chen asked suddenly, with an unexpected turn.
¡°Huh? Ang Tun?! You know?!¡± Kun Han¡¯s tone suddenly changed.
¡°I can tell you that your nephew¡¡± Wu Chen said directly.
Wu Chen told all the circumstances of Ang Tun¡¯s murder.
After that, Wu Chen mentioned ¡°Wang Ruida was killed¡± again! As far as Wu Chen knew, the reason why Lao Dao agreed to kill Wang Ruida was firstly because Ding Ruilong had raised the price, and secondly because Wang Ruida¡¯s death had nothing to do with the big family conflict! The third was¡ it was impossible to be detected!
There was no risk. They could have money, and they could still maintain a rtionship with the Ding family. This kind of rtionship is very useful for small things that could be done by just ¡°saying hello¡±!
So Kun Han agreed to let Lao Dao take over the task of killing Wang Ruida.
This was something that was impossible to leak. Only three people in the world know the inside story! Ding Ruilong, Lao Dao, Kun Han!
But Wu Chen knew it!
¡°What did Lao Dao tell you?!¡± Kun Han was breathing heavily.
If this matter spreads to the Wang family and was retaliated against by the Wang family, it would affect the domestic business of the Jinhua Group, and it would affect a lot of money!
Kun Han directly believed Wu Chen¡¯s words, because he knew Lao Dao well! The possibility of being forced to confess was extremely low!
Thinking about it, it¡¯s very likely that there was a mistake in the Ding family. It was Ding Ruilong who told others around him about it¡
Now that Wu Chen knew, the Li Family¡¯s grandson and eldest granddaughter should also know about it!
Kun Han¡¯s thinking ability was very strong. He could survive to this day in northern Myanmar and be bigger and stronger. Naturally, he had his own wisdom! He thought of all kinds of possibilities, all kinds of consequences!
¡°Ding Ruilong and I won¡¯t die!¡± Wu Chen said again, ¡°I will let the Wang family know about Wang Ruida.¡±
¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Kun Han asked heavily.
¡°If I threaten you, do you think I will tell you about Ang Tun?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Then you are¡¡± Kun Han¡¯s voice paused, and he thought about it, ¡°¡ you want me to help you attack the Ding family?¡±
¡°No! Your business is your business, and my business is mine. We are not cooperating!¡± Wu Chen denied, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the actual situation. The Wang family will not let it go, and the Li family will also sever the rtionship. Even¡ I won¡¯t tell you many things. I know you are not interested either. You just want to avoid trouble and run your jade business well. Whether you will beat up a drowned dog when the Ding family is in trouble has nothing to do with me!¡±
Kun Han understood Wu Chen¡¯s suggestive words.
¡°I don¡¯t need 100 million US dors, but I hope Lao Dao can stay in Donghai and work for me! I am very optimistic about his ability. If you agree, then Lao Dao can immediately separate from Jinhua. I will arrange¡ so that Wang Ruida¡¯s death has nothing to do with Jinhua!¡±
Wu Chen said with a smile, ¡°How about it? Think about it?¡±
He asked directly!
While speaking, Wu Chen looked at Lao Dao, and Lao Dao looked at Wu Chen in a daze.
What¡¯s going on?
After going around and around, what is this situation in the end?
Chapter 205: What are you doing?
Chapter 205: What are you doing?
5: What are you doing?
Kun Han was also a little confused.
Wu Chen told the truth about his nephew Ang Tun¡¯s murder and even showed a threatter on, which made Kun Han feel a little confused. He wasn¡¯t sure how to deal with him!
It was originally just a simple matter of killing using Lao Dao! The person killed was not an important person! It was just an order! Collect the money, get it done in a few days, no follow-up troubles!
But now!
Wu Chen was not killed, Lao Dao was caught, the inside story of Wang Ruida¡¯s murder was known to the Li family. The Wang family and Li family might cause trouble, and the Jinhua Group would be involved¡
What should I do?
Kill and silence? Kill Lao Dao? Kill Wu Chen? But the Li siblings should know about this! I don¡¯t dare to silence these two people at all! These people can¡¯t move, and there is no point in moving others.
Once the Wang family knew, they would take revenge on the Ding family and possibly the Jinhua Group along the way, so what should we do?
There¡¯s no way out!
Kun Han can¡¯t think of a solution for the time being, no matter how awesome he was in northern Myanmar, he was nothing in China! If he acted tough with the big families in China, it would probably lead to the destruction of his business in China, and his ie would drop sharply in the short term. He might not even be able to support his soldiers¡ At that time, other people in northern Myanmar would likely to join forces against him¡
In fact, this was possibly big or small. It might not be that bad, but it might also be really bad!
Kun Han wanted to solve it!
But what he never expected, what made him confused was¡ Wu Chen seemed to have spent a lot of effort to make him understand this, and then¡ gave him a solution!
As long as Lao Dao was separated from Jinhua Group, Wu Chen could make arrangements for him!
Not only that, but Wu Chen wanted to deal with Ding Ruilong and the Ding family! And the Jinhua Group and the Ding family now had a grudge! The enemy of my enemy is my friend! Although Wu Chen said he would not cooperate, the goal was the same. No matter how he thought about it¡ this was an excellent choice!
Kun Han could also feel that Wu Chen really seemed to have taken a fancy to Lao Dao.
There was no more need to shell out $100 million.
It felt like a trade.
As long as Kun Han agreed to let Lao Dao go, then Wu Chen and the Li siblings would take the Jinhua Group as they take out the Ding Family!
¡°Actually, even the Ding family doesn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between Lao Dao and your Jinhua Group. They only know that Lao Dao has a deep rtionship with your Jinhua Group. Therefore, can Wang Ruida¡¯s matter be traced?¡± Wu Chen said again when Kun Han was silent.
He was telling the truth.
There was no need for the Ding family to know that deeply. It was all Ding Ruilong¡¯s fault, and Ding Ruilong just hired people to kill.
¡°If everything you said is true, then I¡ agree.¡± Kun Han finally said.
Kun Han agreed.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything more. He stretched out his hand and handed his mobile phone to Lao Dao, who had been sitting on the sofa next to him.
Lao Dao was still a little stunned. He paused, then leaned forward, took the phone, put it next to his ear, and said, ¡°General.¡±
¡°¡you¡¯ve been listening?¡± Kun Han asked.
¡°Yes¡¡±
¡°How did you miss?¡±
¡°We can¡¯t beat him¡¡±
The two chatted directly, and Wu Chen stood up at this moment, walked to the balcony, put his hands in his trousers pockets, and looked outside the window. He counted the time. The ambnce should be arriving soon.
In fact, Wu Chen was expressing his opinion.
He didn¡¯t want to hear what the two spoke in detail. Although he could still hear Lao Dao, he couldn¡¯t hear the voice on the phone. He didn¡¯t need to listen. Wu Chen gave Kun Han the best choice, and he also understood Lao Dao, so¡ it didn¡¯t matter!
Wu Chen still didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Kun Han, a warlord on the border of a small country.
Of course, this did not prevent Wu Chen from nning and promoting Jinhua Group to take action against Ding Ruilong! Just wait until many forces besiege the Ding family¡ The Jinhua Group will definitely beat up the lost dog!
A few minutester¡
¡°¡Jiang Chuan proved that it was Ding Ruilong¡ ¡± Lao Dao mentioned Jiang Chuan.
When it came to Ang Tun¡¯s death, Lao Dao¡¯s words were enough to convince Kun Han that what Wu Chen said was true!
¡°¡Did you not want to do it? Did you bring it up on your own initiative? Or did Wu Chen want to use you? Did he bring it up on his own?¡± Kun Han finally asked Lao Dao.
Lao Dao was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I want to change my life. Maybe I¡¯m¡ tired.¡± He lied!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t tell him before, and he didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention leaving Jinhua Group.
However, he really had thought about it a long time ago and wanted to get away!
He already earned enough money. He was over forty years old. Although he was still very strong, he already passed the age when he should retire!
But it was not so easy to get out. He was in too deep!
In fact, Lao Dao had always been very clear that for a person like himself, the final oue was usually¡ failing a mission and getting killed! The older you get, the more likely this is.
Now, Lao Dao finally had a chance to get away naturally! Of course, he wanted to say that he thought it himself!
Wu Chen was still standing by the balcony window watching the scenery.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Lao Dao¡¯s voice suddenly came.
Wu Chen turned around and saw that Lao Dao had put his cell phone on the table. He hung up immediately after talking. It should have been Kun Han who hung up. He and Wu Chen had nothing more to say. That was very clear!
¡°Congrattions, you are free.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Mr. Wu, I¡¡± Lao Dao wanted to say something.
¡°Recuperate first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Wu Chen interrupted, and then said, ¡°By the way, capture Jiang Chuan and let them secretly bring him to the Eastern Sea. He¡¯ll be useful!¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Lao Dao did not hesitate.
Two minutester, the sound of an ambnce finally came outside.
Li Ruotai arrived with an ambnce from the private hospital. Wu Chen and Lao Dao went downstairs. In Li Ruotai¡¯s very shocked eyes, Lao Dao said goodbye to Wu Chen politely and then got into the ambnce¡
Lying down, he was really holding on.
After today¡¯s scramble, his wound needed to be treated again!
Li Ruotai wanted to ask Wu Chen, but Wu Chen didn¡¯t think of telling Li Ruotai.
He missed the chance, and he did it himself!
However, Wu Chen still whispered to Li Ruotai and asked him to follow the ambnce back to the hospital. He also told Li Ruotai how to arrange the hospital¡¯s treatment for Lao Dao and how to treat Lao Dao.
Li Ruotai also felt that his brother-inw didn¡¯t want to talk too much to him, and he felt that his brother-inw was angry, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask more.
He agreed to everything Wu Chen said.
A few minutester¡
Wearing a peaked cap, Wu Chen walked through the long alley alone. He arrived at the other side of the alley and returned to his Lamborghini.
Dingling¡
Wu Chen was driving on the road when his cell phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Li Ruobing.
¡°Finished?¡± Li Ruobing asked directly. Obviously, Li Ruotai had already called her.
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s done.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Come to thepany?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°I¡¯ll go home and sleep. I haven¡¯t had a good rest,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°¡Okay, then have a good rest.¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t say much.
After hanging up, Wu Chen stepped on the elerator and drove home!
This time, he said he would go home and sleep, which was true! Wu Chen slept for more than three hours this morning. After returning home, he only slept for a total of more than four hours around noon. Wu Chen¡¯s normal sleep schedule was nine hours of sleep, not to mention that he consumed so much strengthst night¡
Originally, Wu Chen could almost rest, if Li Ruotai hadn¡¯t disturbed him¡
It was past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Wu Chen arrived home.
He simply tidied up and thenid down to catch up on his sleep.
Before he knew it, it was past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Wu Chen was still asleep, but someone opened the door of the vi.
The visitor entered the living room, then went upstairs to the second floor, gently opened the bedroom door, walked to the bed, sat down, turned around, andid down. The visitor supported the side of their head with their hand andy on their side. They looked at Wu Chen who was sleeping soundly.
Wu Chen suddenly took action, hugged the person, rolled a little, then opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. He asked with a smile, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
It¡¯s Li Ruobing!
Chapter 2066 : You will have a bloodbath tonight.
Chapter 2066 : You will have a bloodbath tonight.
Chapter 20 6 : You will have a bloodbath tonight.
Li Ruobing was wearing a water-blue dress. Her long straight ck hair had obviously been taken care of and exuded a light fragrance. Her neck was also shiny as she wore a diamond ne.
It was obvious that she came here after dressing up.
Wu Chen hugged her and stared into Li Ruobing''s eyes with a smile. Li Ruobing had applied some light eyeshadow today to make her facial features more three-dimensional.
She usually didn''t dress up like this, since she was a natural beauty! This was only the case when attending important asions, such as banquets.
Li Ruobing''s appearance was 9 points. Wu Chen had two basic requirements for scoring appearances. The first was in makeup, and the second was no stic surgery! In other words, Li Ruobing was 9 points without makeup!
And Li Ruobing, who was being hugged by Wu Chen at this moment, her makeup was different from before. She looked more beautiful. She was at least 9. 5 points or even higher!
Makeup could really change a person''s appearance!
Ugly women could be beautiful with makeup, not to mention beautiful women.
¡°When did you know I''m here?¡± Li Ruobing didn''t answer Wu Chen''s question but asked softly with a smile.
The two were very close together and didn''t need to be loud.
¡°Your high heels are not silent. Although you walked very softly on purpose, I woke up when you arrived outside the bedroom door.¡± Wu Chen smiled softly.
Li Ruobing took advantage of Wu Chen''s sleep and made a ¡°surprise attack¡±!
She did not have the key to this house, but this was originally Li Ruotai¡¯s vi. After the ownership was transferred to Wu Chen, the keys were also given to Wu Chen, but¡ the door to the living room on the first floor had a password fingerprint lock.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t change the password or anything.
Wu Chen knew that before Li Ruobing came, she must have called Li Ruotai to ask for the password to the entrance door of this vi.
¡°You¡¯re already awake, but you¡¯re still pretending to be asleep. Aren¡¯t you afraid that bad guys wille?¡± Li Ruobing asked softly with a smile again.
¡°I know the sound of your footsteps.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°You even know the sound of footsteps?¡± Li Ruobing asked immediately.
She knew that the sound of footsteps could indeed be heard, but one had to be very, very familiar and heard it a lot. Different people had different weights, walking postures, and habits of stopping and stopping. This resulted in a different walking sound!
Li Ruobing could hear the footsteps of his younger brother Li Ruotai because she knew it well enough.
But her matter was really a little strange. She admitted Wu Chen¡¯s strength, but until today, she and Wu Chen had only known each other for eight or nine days, how could he be so familiar with her footsteps?
¡°If I said that I know everything about you, would you believe it?¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°For example?¡± Li Ruobing raised her eyebrows slightly.
¡°For example, I know you will have a ¡®bloodbath¡¯ today. You are here to trick me.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Li Ruobing smiled with a strange expression and said with some annoyance, ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m fooling around¡¡±
Wu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t speak, revealing a look of understanding.
The two moved closer together and kissed each other.
Not enthusiastically.
Slowly.
They seemed to be immersed in this moment. Li Ruobing really felt the feeling of being in love!
It took a while before they separated.
¡°Atai wille over tonight,¡± Li Ruobing pursed her lips again and said softly.
¡°I¡¯m really not angry.¡± Wu Chenughed again.
He understood very well why Li Ruobing came suddenly. This was obviously against her style, yet she still came suddenly.
It was because of what happened this afternoon.
Naturally, Li Ruotai had already told Li Ruobing what he had done, which caused Lao Dao to run for his life. Although Wu Chen took care of everything, Li Ruotai did cause trouble, or that kind of thing, which might made him mistakenly believe that he, Wu Chen, might not trust him. Li Ruobing didn¡¯t want Wu Chen to have doubts about her brother.
Even if Wu Chen said he wasn¡¯t angry.
But Li Ruobing felt that what should be done was still to be done.
Ding dong! Ding dong!
The doorbell rang suddenly.
There were bells on every floor of the entire vi.
Wu Chen let go of Li Ruobing and turned around. Li Ruobing sat up, stood up, straightened her skirt, and said at the same time, ¡°It¡¯s the bodyguard¡¡±
After that, she walked out.
Wu Chen, who was wearing pajamas, also sat up, put on his slippers, and followed Li Ruobing out.
Li Ruobing went downstairs first and opened the door to the living room. Standing outside the door were Li Ruobing¡¯s two bodyguards. They both hadrge and small bags in their hands, carrying various ingredients. They looked like they had just finished buying groceries.
¡°Where is the kitchen?¡± Li Ruobing asked the bodyguard toe in and turned to ask Wu Chen, who had just limped downstairs in slippers.
She really didn¡¯t know the vi. This was her second time here. The first time was yesterday.
After all, it was Li Ruotai who decorated the vi that he had never lived in.
¡°Over there.¡± Wu Chen raised his hand and gestured.
The two bodyguards walked over quickly carrying the dishes and entered the kitchen. Li Ruobing also followed. Soon, the two bodyguards left the vi.
Wu Chen walked to the kitchen door, leaned against the door with his arms crossed, tilted his head, and looked at Li Ruobing with a smile.
Li Ruobing was cleaning up. The kitchen was only equipped with kitchen utensils and tableware, but because nobody ever cooked, there were no spices. However, Li Ruobing asked the bodyguard to buy it, and she took out the items one by one from the bag¡
¡°Will you cook?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my craftsmanship,¡± Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen and said.
Wu Chen looked strange for a moment¡
Li Ruobing knew how to cook! Because of her experience studying abroad, she could cook both Chinese and Western food. It would be strange for a woman like her who was very independent not to know how to cook. However, as far as Wu Chen knew, at least in the past few years, or in other words, after Li Ruobing officially started working, she had not cooked.
Her cooking skills back then were mediocre, not as good as Su Qingying¡¯s, but she still had to cook¡ Wu Chen really didn¡¯t have any expectations for what Li Ruobing was making now, but it was definitely edible.
¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡± Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen again, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t quite believe me.¡±
¡°I know you know how to cook.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Really?¡± Li Ruobing was a little suspicious, and she felt that Wu Chen didn¡¯t believe her, and his eyes betrayed him.
¡°Although I haven¡¯t done much cooking in thest few years, as long as I know how to cook, I will never forget it¡¡± As Li Ruobing spoke, she was pouring the fish from the bag into the basin, ¡°I dare not say that I¡¯m better than Qingying, but I¡¯m definitely better than a grown man like you¡ By the way, can you cook?¡± After speaking, Li Ruobing moved the fish basin to the side.
Bang!
The basin was not ced firmly, it was too close to the side. It turned over, and it loudly fell on the ground.
It was a stainless steel basin, so it was not broken, but it was scary!
The fish also fell out.
Silence!
The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.
Li Ruobing had a very strong psychological quality and did not show any embarrassment. She went to pick up the fish. Although the fish was killed, it still moved. It was because its nerves were not dead. As soon as Li Ruobing caught the very fat carp, the fish twisted a little.
She suddenly let go.
It bounced onto Li Ruobing and fell to the ground again.
Her skirt was stained with blood and was dirtied.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t mention wearing an apron either.
The atmosphere became awkward again.
Li Ruobing, who had always been capable and decisive, seemed a little clumsy when faced with a dead fish!
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t dare to look at Wu Chen. She was worried that Wu Chen would look at her teasingly and be angry!
¡°I have pajamas in my room¡¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Li Ruobing looked down at her skirt, then at her hands. She first went to turn on the faucet to wash her hands, and after shaking her hands, she walked out of the kitchen, passing by Wu Chen.
She didn¡¯t look at Wu Chen either¡
Li Ruobing went upstairs to change clothes.
Wu Chen listened to the sound of Li Ruobing going upstairs and looked into the kitchen again. The fish was still bouncing on the ground. He thought for a moment and walked into the kitchen. He rolled up the sleeves of his pajamas as he walked.
He then went to take the apron and put it on¡
Wu Chen thought that he could have an exaggerated title tonight, for example ¨C God of Cooking!
Chapter 2077 : What a “younger brother�!
Chapter 2077 : What a ¡°younger brother¡±!
Chapter 20 7 : What a ¡°younger brother¡±!
Li Ruobing went upstairs for half an hour.
Because she didn''t just change clothes, ??she also took a shower and put on makeup.
Of course, she couldn''t do it as well as before, because she didn''t bring that many cosmetics.
So she simply put on light makeup, lipstick and eyebrow pencil, which she still had in her bag.
At about six o''clock in the evening, when it was dark outside, Li Ruobing went downstairs.
Her face was cold, and her mood was really bad. She couldn''t me anyone. She could only me the dead fish. She came to Wu Chen dressed up beautifully today and nned to cook for him, waiting for her younger brother.
Their ¡°family¡± could then have dinner together.
She even thought about scolding her brother in front of Wu Chen.
She would ask her brother to apologize to Wu Chen.
Li Ruobing really didn''t want to have any problems, and she didn''t want Wu Chen to have any concerns about her brother!
Everything was well nned.
She thought that there would be a ¡°home¡± atmosphere here today!
In the end, she didn''t even finish cooking!
She had a sense of frustration!
Li Ruobing, wearing a set of men''s pajamas and slippers from Wu Chen, walked to the door of the kitchen. She still held her mobile phone. She thought it would not work, so she called the chef toe and cook.
The situation in the kitchen made Li Ruobing stunned.
Wow!
The carp was put into the pan with oil, and there was a sound of oil exploding¡
Wu Chen, wearing an apron, stood in front of the stove. It was a three-stove stove. Currently, two stoves were on. Something was already stewing in the middle pot. The lid was closed, and Wu Chen was cooking fish on the stove on the left¡
The kitchen was veryrge,parable in area to a standard bedroom.
On the long table behind Wu Chen, all kinds of washed ingredients had beenid out, and the dishes were packed. It didn¡¯t look messy at all, with a clear and orderly arrangement, and a very professional feeling!
Li Ruobing stood at the door of the kitchen, stunned.
She still remembered that time at Wu Chen¡¯s house, when Li Ruobing was ¡°sleepwalking¡± as she watched Wu Chen and Su Qingying being busy. She also vaguely remembered that Wu Chen helped Su Qingying look at the pots while Su Qingying was drying clothes.
Based on this alone, she couldn¡¯t be sure whether Wu Chen could cook. If he knew a little, she wouldn¡¯t call him good. He could cook instant noodles or stir-fry leftover rice.
But now¡
Li Ruobing felt that Wu Chen was not only good at it, but also very professional.
Is it because Wu Chen¡¯s family owns a ramen restaurant?!
Otherwise, there are very few men of this age who can cook.
Li Ruobing thought about it, and then thought of that question ¡ª what else can Wu Chen not know?!
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Seeing that Li Ruobing remained silent, Wu Chen nced at him and asked with a smile. He then said, ¡°Come help, there are still vegetables that haven¡¯t been washed¡ Take a look in the bag¡¡±
¡°Oh¡ Okay.¡± Li Ruobing came back to her senses and agreed. She just stepped into the kitchen and suddenly stopped as if she thought of something. She retreated to the door and picked up her phone.
Click!
There was a sh!
Li Ruobing took a picture of Wu Chen who was cooking.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Chen looked at her and asked with a smile.
¡°Taking a souvenir,¡± Li Ruobing pursed her lips and said, then looked at the photos taken on her phone, then opened a WeChat chat and sent a ¡°Moments¡±. There was no apanying text, just photos of Wu Chen cooking.
This WeChat ount was not for work, but for her personal life, so she had very few WeChat friends. The WeChat friend she added recently was Su Qingying!
Li Ruobing wanted to im her seat, continue to promote, and let more people know that Wu Chen was her boyfriend!
In addition, Wu Chen was cooking for her¡
A few minutester¡
Li Ruobing also put on an apron and was washing and cutting vegetables ording to Wu Chen¡¯s instructions¡
She knew how to cook, but her hands were untrained.
¡°My dear Mr. Wu, can I ask you a question,¡± Li Ruobing said suddenly.
¡°What?¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Have you cooked for Su Qingying?¡± Li Ruobing asked casually.
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen smiled, turned to look at Li Ruobing, and smiled again. ¡°If you don¡¯t count me cooking at home, then¡ I haven¡¯t cooked for any woman. You are the first one.¡± Wu Chen was honest! Of course, he didn¡¯t count what happened during the millennium reincarnation.
Li Ruobing pursed her lips and smiled, feeling very happy in her heart.
She controlled her emotions a bit.
She felt that this was a little unlike herself. She was happy because a man cooked for her but not for other women. In fact, she wasparing herself to Su Qingying¡ It was very strange!
Li Ruobing never thought that she would be a woman who would y tricks,peting with other women, but she couldn¡¯t help but think like that¡
¡°Wu Chen,¡± Li Ruobing suddenly shouted.
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen turned to look at her.
At this time, Li Ruobing tilted her body, raised her head, and kissed the corner of Wu Chen¡¯s mouth. She reapplied her lipstick and left a mark on it. After a kiss, Li Ruobing stepped back.
¡°What are you doing again?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°You are my man, can¡¯t I kiss you?¡± Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen squinting, using her strength to cover up. This was a ¡°reward¡± for Wu Chen. She just felt happy!
Wu Chen smiled and did not refute Li Ruobing.
More than half an hour passed.
Around 6:40 p.m, Li Ruotai arrived.
Li Ruotai directly entered the password and entered the vi without knocking.
The aroma of food could be smelled in the living room, and Li Ruotai could also hear sounds from the kitchen.
¡°Sister, brother-inw¡¡± Li Ruotai called twice.
¡°Look at the pot.¡± Wu Chen in the kitchen told Li Ruobing, then took off his apron and went out. He kicked off his slippers and walked out of the kitchen. Wu Chen raised his hand to signal to Li Ruobing, who was already on the sofa.
Li Ruotai looked a little stunned when he saw Wu Chen.
Because¡ this was the first time he had seen Wu Chen wearing pajamas and slippers at home. He had always seen Wu Chen in suits before. Suits could make a person feel mature, so now Wu Chen looked¡ really small!
In a way, he looked like a college student during summer vacation.
This reminded Li Ruotai of Wu Chen¡¯s age, and he felt a terrible feeling! How could someone so young be so awesome? It¡¯s not just his brain that was powerful, but his skills as well¡ Li Ruotai asked the bodyguard in detail yesterday, and he knew that Wu Chen won against seven by himself in the elevator!
ording to the description of the bodyguard, he is not human¡ it could not be done by humans!
Wu Chen was four years younger than Li Ruotai.
Li Ruotai really felt more and more that he was not only a younger brother in front of his elder sister, but also a ¡°brother¡± in front of his brother-inw Wu Chen!
¡°Sit down, why are you standing there in a daze?¡± Wu Chen came to the sofa and sat down, nced at Li Ruotai, and spoke. He then reached out to take out a tissue and wiped his mouth. There was a lipstick mark on his mouth where Li Ruobing had kissed him.
Li Ruotai sat down and wanted to say something, but Wu Chen asked first. ¡°How is Lao Dao¡¯s condition?¡±
¡°No problem, another blood transfusion was given, and the wound was re-treated by the doctor¡¡± Li Ruotai said simply.
Wu Chen nodded.
¡°Brother-inw, that Lao Dao¡ have you finished talking with him?¡± Li Ruotai asked proactively.
¡°Yeah, we¡¯re done talking,¡± Wu Chen said, looking at Li Ruotai with a smile on his face, and didn¡¯t take the initiative to continue.
Li Ruotai was already under pressure in front of Wu Chen.
¡°What¡ what did you talk about?¡± Li Ruotai asked again.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just chatted casually,¡± Wu Chen said, and he clearly conveyed to Li Ruotai his attitude that he didn¡¯t want to talk.
In the next few minutes, Li Ruotai tried to talk to Wu Chen from various angles, mentioning the Ding family, the Jinhua, and Lao Dao. Wu Chen mentioned a few things to him, and he only knew so much, so he tried all kinds of temptations. Of course, he didn¡¯t get anything. If Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to say, he wouldn¡¯t know a word.
Li Ruotai had no choice.
After experiencing a few seconds of silence that made Li Ruotai feel a little embarrassed, Li Ruotai seemed to remember something. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. The call was quickly connected.
He said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here¡ Um¡ um¡ yes¡ ok¡¡±
After saying a few words, he stood up and came to Wu Chen¡¯s side.
¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s dad.¡± Li Ruotai handed the phone to Wu Chen.
He couldn¡¯t figure it out by himself, so he wanted to use his old man Li Maoren!
Chapter 208: What are we talking about?
Chapter 208: What are we talking about?
8: What are we talking about?
In the past two days, Li Ruotai had frequent conversations with his father Li Maoren.
After Wu Chen almost had an ident yesterday morning, Li Ruotai discussed these matters with his father in detail in private. Except for the fact that ¡°Li Ruobing was almost injured¡± he lied about, he told the truth about everything else.
Li Ruotai guessed that since Wu Chen wanted to talk to Lao Dao in person, he must be able to rely on Lao Dao to get Ding Ruilong!
Regarding Ding Ruilong, Li Ruotai would not have told his father originally, but since Li Maoren came to Donghai and had a secret talk with Wu Chen¡ Li Maoren talked to his son Li Ruotai before leaving!
Although Li Ruotai didn¡¯t know the specific situation, he could feel the change in his father¡¯s attitude.
He understood that the greater the problem with Ding Ruilong, the higher the possibility that the Li family and the Ding family would ¡°break up¡±!
And this afternoon, after Wu Chen took care of Lao Dao, Li Ruotai followed the car back to the hospital and called his father Li Maoren. He couldn¡¯t exin it either, but he got the idea! This made Li Maoren understand that Wu Chen had already taken care of Lao Dao, and he could use Lao Dao to get Ding Ruilong!
Li Maoren was very concerned about this!
He wanted to know too!
So he also told Li Ruotai to ask more questions. If he couldn¡¯t find out, he could call him!
Li Maoren understood that there were some things that Wu Chen could tell him, but he might not be willing to tell his son or daughter! It¡¯s because the matter was too big! The bigger the matter, the fewer people know about it, the better! Otherwise, once the news leaked out, the Ding family would most likely take action first! It was also meant to protect them.
Wu Chen nced at Li Ruotai, then at the cell phone Li Ruotai handed over.
He took the cell phone and put it to his ear, smiled and said, ¡°Uncle¡¡±
¡°A¡¯tai told me about the situation,¡± Li Maoren said directly.
¡°A¡¯tai is right next to me, are you sure you want him to listen?¡± Wu Chen also asked directly.
Li Maoren was startled and silent for a moment.
What Wu Chen meant was¡ the matter was very big!
¡°I¡¯ll call you,¡± Li Maoren said and hung up the phone.
Wu Chen took away the phone, took a look at it, and then returned the phone to Li Ruotai.
Li Ruotai looked at Wu Chen with a very wrong expression. He was a little confused. What did his brother-inw mean? He had obviously agreed with his father, but why did it seem to have happened now? His brother-inw suddenly discussed it with his father and refused to let him Know?!!
It¡¯s very ufortable.
Not just out of curiosity.
It was also because he even suddenly felt that the rtionship between his brother-inw and his father was closer than the rtionship between him and his father?!
Ding ding ding¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang. His cell phone was in his pajamas pocket.
Wu Chen stood up, took out his cell phone, and walked towards the stairs. He put it to his ear and connected it before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the study.¡±
Li Ruotai watched Wu Chen go upstairs, reacted for a moment, and then quickly followed Wu Chen!
Wu Chen went to the second floor and entered the study, closed the door and locked it, and then walked to the balcony¡ Li Ruotai followed him outside the study. Before he could follow him in, he pressed the door handle and tried to open the door, but he couldn¡¯t. He knew it was locked inside.
What?!
What are you talking about?!
Li Ruotai clung to the door with his ears pressed against it, but could not hear the voices inside because Wu Chen went to the balcony and closed the balcony door¡
After a while¡
¡°A Tai? Honey?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s voice sounded from the living room on the first floor.
There was still stew in the pot, so there was no need to keep watching. Li Ruobing came out of the kitchen, only to find that Wu Chen and her brother were not there. She looked around and then went upstairs. In the corridor on the second floor, she saw his younger brother Li Ruotai trying to eavesdrop.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Ruobing asked, frowning and walking to Li Ruotai¡¯s side, ¡°What are you eavesdropping on?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t hear¡¡± Li Ruotai turned to look at his sister with a sad look on his face.
¡°Brother-inw is talking to dad on the phone and I am not allowed to listen¡¡± Li Ruotai whispered and put his ear to the door.
Li Ruobing¡¯s expression was also wrong.
Talking again?
Talking alone and not allowed to listen?
The situation was very simr to thest time. The difference was that she was extremely curious and anxiousst time, but not this time. Because of the experiencest time, she knew that she could ask Wu Chenter. There was no need to think of ways to eavesdrop.
¡°Go downstairs. Your brother-inw is still angry with you. Don¡¯t wait until hees out to see you like this¡ Come downstairs quickly.¡± Li Ruobing red directly at her brother.
After more than ten minutes¡
When Wu Chen walked out of the study and went downstairs, Li Ruobing had already returned to the kitchen, and Li Ruotai was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking like he was thinking hard about what his father was thinking.
He didn¡¯t even use his cell phone. He called Wu Chen¡¯s phone. Was he worried that there was a recording on his cell phone? So careful?
Seeing Wu Chening down, Li Ruotai stood up immediately.
¡°Brother-inw¡¡± Li Ruotai wanted to say something.
¡°Ask your dad and see if he tells you.¡± Wu Chenughed and stopped talking.
After saying that, Wu Chen didn¡¯t go to the living room, he went directly to the kitchen.
Several dishes that took a long time were almost simmered, but there were three more dishes. Because they were stir-fried dishes, and because the cooking process was short, Wu Chen cooked them at the end.
He cooked two more dishes.
At around seven o¡¯clock, the food was served.
Dinner began!
The six dishes and one soup were all made by Wu Chen, and Li Ruobing just helped pick the vegetables and look after the pot.
The dinner for three could be said to be very sumptuous, and what Wu Chen cooked was not only home-cooked dishes, such as the sweet and sour Yellow River carp dish, which ordinary housewives could cook.
What Wu Chen cooked looked like it was made by a star hotel chef!
This meal¡ Li Ruotai ate absent-mindedly. He was in a different mood. He had eaten and seen everything. The delicious food didn¡¯t affect him much. His mind was full of what his brother-inw had talked about with his father.
He was eating and would get distracted from time to time. He would do whatever Li Ruobing asked him to do and apologize to Wu Chen when he was asked to do so.
Compared with his younger brother, Li Ruobing was ¡°scared to death¡±.
So delicious?
How can it be so delicious?!
It¡¯s not that she had never eaten delicious food, but¡ this was made by Wu Chen. This was different! Wu Chen was not a cook! She had seen Wu Chen cooking before and knew that Wu Chen was very good, but she didn¡¯t expect that his cooking skills were so good!
Wu Chen had such powerful abilities in life.
At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, dinner ended.
Li Ruotai saw that his sister and brother-inw were both wearing pajamas and dressed at home. He knew that his sister would be staying here today, so he wisely left without further disturbing them!
At about nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the lights in the living room of the vi were turned off, but the TV was on, and Wu Chen was watching the evening news.
Li Ruobing turned off the kitchen light and came out of the kitchen¡ After Li Ruotai left, she had been cleaning the dining table and the kitchen. She seldom did this kind of thing with her own hands. She did it today, but she didn¡¯t want to feel like a housewife. She could never be a housewife.
It¡¯s just that¡ Wu Chen cooked the food, and it was her responsibility to clear the table and wash the dishes. She thought this was fair!
In the dark¡
With the light of the TV, Li Ruobing came to the sofa and stood beside Wu Chen for a while. Wu Chen smiled and nced at Li Ruobing. Li Ruobing turned around and sat directly in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, hugging Wu Chen with both arms neck.
¡°Hubby¡ it¡¯s time to rest.¡± Li Ruobing chuckled softly.
She actually had a very sweet voice!
Moreover, she actually called her husband!
At this moment, the way Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen¡ it was obvious that she wanted something happen!
Chapter 209: You can’t find him?
Chapter 209: You can¡¯t find him?
9: You can¡¯t find him?
¡°It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock. Isn¡¯t it too early to rest?¡± Wu Chen smiled and looked at Li Ruobing with a subtle weird feeling in his tone.
¡°Is it early?¡± Li Ruobing approached Wu Chen¡¯s cheek, and Wu Chen could clearly feel her breathing, ¡°Is it early? We can rest now, so I can get up early tomorrow¡¡± Li Ruobing obviously had something in her words.
Wu Chen was not excited at all.
He was very calm!
¡°Are you interested in ying tricks on me?¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing with a smile.
¡°What do you mean? I mean it¡¯s time to rest. Is that wrong?¡± Li Ruobing also smiled, with a sweet feeling in her smile.
It¡¯s not like her!
Even if Li Ruobing fell in love, she would not act like an inferior woman. She was a ¡°queen¡± and would never be a ¡°princess¡±. But she was very active today, and her eyes were also¡ very interesting!
She was indeed flirting with Wu Chen very seriously, and her purpose was not to have something with Wu Chen!
It was to y with Wu Chen¡¯s psychology!
Arouse Wu Chen¡¯s expectations!
Let Wu Chen want to get her, but couldn¡¯t get her, so he would feel itchy and ufortable! Only in this way could Wu Chen be ¡°docile¡± in front of her! There was no doubt about one thing. That was, when a woman like Li Ruobing started to exude charm, any normal man would find it difficult to control himself!
Wu Chen was also a man who was normal both psychologically and physically!
It¡¯s just¡ Wu Chen knew too much.
¡°Okay, you¡¯re right.¡± Wu Chen smiled. He picked up the remote control, turned off the TV, and the living room fell intoplete darkness.
Wu Chen waved his hands again, stood up with Li Ruobing in his arms, and walked towards the stairs.
They went upstairs.
They went back to the bedroom and closed the door.
¡ª
New day, July 16, 2020.
It was seven o¡¯clock in the morning.
Wu Chen opened his eyes on time, looked at the ceiling, and listened to some voicesing from the bathroom. He smiled. He did not reset, a new day arrived. It¡¯s great!
He stood up.
Wu Chen also went into the bathroom.
Li Ruobing, who was wearing pajamas, was standing in front of the sink, washing and brushing her teeth. The toothbrush she used was Wu Chen¡¯s spare, and the toothpaste was of course the one Wu Chen used. When Wu Chen entered the bathroom, Li Ruobing was brushing.
Wu Chen said vaguely, ¡°Morning.¡±
¡°Why brush again?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile, picked up his toothbrush, squeezed toothpaste, and said at the same time, ¡°Didn¡¯t you brushst night? Still brushing? Are you afraid of damaging your gums¡¡±
Hearing what Wu Chen said, Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen.
She turned on the faucet, dipped her hand in some water, and flicked it directly on Wu Chen¡¯s face.
Wu Chen smiled and looked at her with a look that Li Ruobing knew very well. Li Ruobing was a little angry, and she felt a little regretful.
In fact, nothing like that happened between Li Ruobing and Wu Chenst night. Just like what Wu Chen said, Li Ruobing came to y tricks on him, and Li Ruobing had a ¡°bloody disaster¡±!
This ¡°bloody disaster¡± referred to¡ a woman¡¯s ufortable days every month. As a young woman, Li Ruobing would certainly have it. She reached her menstrual period.
Li Ruobing¡¯s menstrual period had always been punctual, starting on the 14th and 5th of each month and ending on the 18th and 9th.
Wu Chen was very clear about this.
Sost night, it was obviously impossible. Wu Chen would not do anything that would harm a woman¡¯s body, and Li Ruobing herself would not agree, so the two of them really did not do that kind of thingst night.
Obviously, it was the first time they slept together, butst night they fell asleep with their arms around each other like an old married couple.
It¡¯s just¡
Wu Chen also started to brush his teeth. While brushing his teeth, he nced at Li Ruobing from time to time, and looked at her deliberately, hinting to her that because Li Ruobing was ying tricks on him, he wanted to tease Li Ruobing.
Gurgling.
Li Ruobing brushed her teeth, rinsed her mouth, and after spitting out the mouthwash, she didn¡¯t look at Wu Chen. She washed her face again until she wiped her face and was ready to leave the restroom, she nced at Wu Chen and softly mumbled, ¡°Shameless, humph!¡±
Wu Chen who was brushing his teeth grinned again, deliberately showing it to Li Ruobing.
When Wu Chen walked out of the bathroom, Li Ruobing was putting on makeup.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t bother her either and went downstairs after changing his clothes.
Around seven thirty in the morning, the bodyguard brought Li Ruobing the professional attire she often wore. Wu Chen picked it up, sent it upstairs to Li Ruobing, and then went downstairs again¡ Li Ruobing¡¯s skirt was dirtied yesterday, and it had not been washed¡ It had to be sent for dry cleaning. It couldn¡¯t be washed at home.
When Li Ruobing came downstairs dressed as if she could go to work, Wu Chen was sitting on the sofa watching the morning news. There were some takeaway breakfasts on the coffee table. Wu Chen was eating steamed buns. Seeing Li Ruobinging down, he nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°The beef buns are still hot.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t eat. After you eat, let¡¯s go to thepany to talk¡¡± Li Ruobing said, walking to the coffee table.
Wu Chen, ¡°What¡¯s the matter today? Do you need me to go to thepany? I have something to do.¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
¡°Will you go to Wu Yurong?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen replied, obviously not wanting to say more.
Li Ruobing was also toozy to ask Wu Chen. If Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to say, she really couldn¡¯t find out.
She was not the kind of woman who monitors her man¡¯s whereabouts all the time. She didn¡¯t care if Wu Chen found other women.
In this current situation, Li Ruobing only hoped that nothing unexpected would happen to Wu Chen.
But based on Wu Chen¡¯s current abilities in all aspects, although he was at the center of the storm, the possibility of an ident was extremely low!
¡°Then you eat, I¡¯m going to thepany¡¡± Li Ruobing said, bent over and leaned forward.
She kissed Wu Chen on the cheek, then raised her hand to gently hook Wu Chen¡¯s chin, and looked at Wu Chen with a smile.
She blinked her left eye, then turned and walked out.
She still had the status of a woman in love.
Wu Chen looked at Li Ruobing¡¯s back as he went out, and the smile on his face became much more subtle.
He felt that it was time topletely capture Li Ruobing!
From the psychological level to the physical level, take it all!
Of course¡ he had to wait until Li Ruobing¡¯s menstrual period was over.
At around 11:30 noon, in the office of the president of Symphony Fashion Company, after signing several documents, Li Ruobing returned the documents to her assistant, who left the office with the folder in his arms.
Li Ruobing put her hand on the back of her neck and turned her head, feeling a little tired.
Dingling¡
Li Ruobing¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.
She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Su Qingying. She had been talking to Su Qingying frequently these past few days. Before going to Wu Chen, she called Su Qingying to prevent a ¡°crash¡±. She didn¡¯t want Su Qingying to interrupt suddenly.
¡°Hello, Miss Su¡¡± Li Ruobing answered the phone.
¡°Miss Li, do you know where Wu Chen went?¡± Su Qingying asked directly.
¡°Huh?¡± Li Ruobing was taken aback and immediately asked again, ¡°Where did he go? You can¡¯t find him?¡±
¡°No¡ he said he was not in Donghai. I asked him¡ he didn¡¯t tell me¡¡± Su Qingying said.
¡°Huh?¡± Li Ruobing was taken aback for another moment.
She thought about it for a moment, and then said, ¡°¡I¡¯ll ask him. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±
After
speaking, Li Ruobing hung up Su Qingying¡¯s phone, and immediately called Wu Chen.
Beep¡beep¡beep¡beep¡
Itsted about seven or eight seconds, and finally got through.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen asked with a rxed smile in his tone.
¡°Where are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked directly.
¡°I¡¯m working on something.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Where are you? What are you doing?¡± Li Ruobing immediately asked again.
¡°In¡¡± Before Wu Chen could say it, Li Ruobing heard a woman¡¯s voice that sounded like a vixen from the background sound of the phone. ¡°Why is someone calling again¡¡±
Chapter 210: Are you done yet?
Chapter 210: Are you done yet?
10: Are you done yet?
As soon as Li Ruobing heard the woman¡¯s voice, her expression changed. Without waiting for Wu Chen to say anything, she spoke first, ¡°Which woman are you with now? Are you afraid that Su Qingying will know?¡±
In fact, Li Ruobing was relieved.
For her, as long as Wu Chen didn¡¯t cause trouble, he could do anything! It¡¯s not a problem even if he got himself a woman.
¡°I¡¯m not afraid that she will know¡¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Okay, my dear Mr. Wu, go ahead and do your work¡¡± Li Ruobing said carefully, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we have time. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore! I just wonder if your little Qingying will be sad if she knows about it¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t speak in such a tone, I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Since you are not here, I will make an appointment for lunch with Su Qingying and have a good chat with her.¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone returned to normal, and the meaning of her words was to stir up trouble with Su Qingying and inform Su Qingying that Wu Chen was looking for a woman again.
But Wu Chen knew that Li Ruobing said this on purpose to make him nervous, but in fact, she would not do that.
Li Ruobing was not a woman who liked stirring up trouble!
¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this first.¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
Shanghai.
Economically speaking, Shanghai was the number one nationalized metropolis in China. For Wu Chen, Shanghai was the closest international metropolis to Donghai. In terms of economy, culture, foreign exchange, etc., this city was a very special ce!
Wu Chen knew it well.
Inparison, what Wu Chen knew best was definitely Donghai. Most of the 365,000 days and nights in his reincarnation were spent in Donghai. But it¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t gone out, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t understand the outside world. world.
Wu Chen¡¯s understanding of other cities outside Dognhai was closely rted to their distance from it.
The closer to Donghai, the more Wu Chen knew.
And Shanghai¡ was the city Wu Chen knew best besides Donghai!
Wu Chen had spent a long time investigating some matters in the Shanghai. There were two reasons for this. The first was that the Shanghai was close.
The second reason was because of the particrity of Shanghai, an international metropolis, a city where billionaires gather, with a poption of more than 20 million!
Of course, Wu Chen¡¯s understanding of the capital was not to the point where he could measure the entire city with his feet.
He would not get to know the little people in the Shanghai for no reason, including some people with small achievements. Unless they had special characteristics, he would not get to know them. His understanding of Shanghai was mainly focused on some big shots and people. In fact, there were some special characters.
There were also many people and things because they had some connection with Donghai. Wu Chen investigated Shanghai and learned more about it.
Wu Chen came to Shanghai.
Shortly after Li Ruobing went to work in the morning, Wu Chen drove to the high-speed rail station, bought a ticket, and took the high-speed rail to Shanghai. Since it was not a holiday or special date, the tickets were easy to buy and there was no need to book them in advance.
It took two hours by high-speed train to reach the High-speed Railway Station.
After Wu Chen got off, he made a phone call first, and then took a taxi to the ce where he was now¡
Wu Chen came to Shanghai this time and nned to return to Donghai in a few days.
¡°Linyuan Buxianyu¡± was definitely necessary, but he had plenty of time, and since everyone hade to Shanghai, he must do something else.
Shanghai Dongpu District, Jinling za, Nine Degrees Space Bar¡
The boss¡¯s office was on the fifth floor.
There were not many furnishings in the very huge office, which was decorated entirely with solid wood, but it had a somewhat resplendent feel, nondescript and full of the temperament of a nouveau riche.
Behind therge mahogany desk, there was a very thin middle-aged man who may only be 1.6 meters tall.
This man was about forty years old. He had sunken cheeks because he was too thin, which made his face look a bit long. He had a short crew cut, a id shirt, and a string of cultural beads hanging around his neck. On his wrist, he wore a top-notch limited edition luxury brand that cost tens of millions. surface.
His name was Mao Rusong, and he was the behind-the-scenes boss of Nine Degrees Space Bar.
This guy was a figure with all hands and eyes in Shanghai, and his background was veryplicated. He was also referred to as ¡°Mao Wuye¡±.
At this moment, sitting on Mao Rusong¡¯s right leg was a woman with a strong perfume smell. Her name was Sun Jiamei. She is Mao Rusong¡¯s favorite woman in the past two years. She was about thirty years old. She was very beautiful, but her makeup was very heavy.
Mao Rusong was very unique in his preferences for women. He only liked one type, and that was Sun Jiamei¡ a fat, mature woman!
There were three bodyguards standing on either side of the desk, a total of six people, all of whom were over 1.9 meters tall.
On the other side of the office, near the main entrance, there were six or seven men who were not uniformly dressed but had a fierce temperament. In addition, there were also three men sitting on the sofa on one side of the room, all of whom were middle-aged.
All of them were Mao Rusong¡¯s confidants.
Very elegant!
Mao Rusong was a person who liked to show off!
There were more than a dozen people in the room, all with sullen faces, looking at the young man on the chair opposite the desk, feeling a little menacing and surrounded.
It was in front of this group of people that Wu Chen called Li Ruobing on the phone.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this first.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile and hung up the phone. He put away the phone, and looked at Mao Rusong.
Mao Rusong held the woman sitting on hisp with his right hand, rested his left elbow on the armrest of the boss¡¯s chair, and hung a string of sandalwood bracelets on his hand. He hooked his thumbs up and down, subconsciously crossing the bracelets, but his eyes remained the same.
All eyes were on Wu Chen.
The eyes were sharp.
¡°Friend, why don¡¯t you just say it, let¡¯s not waste time¡¡± Mao Rusong¡¯s voice was very dry and hoarse, he was very addicted to cigarettes!
He hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet when¡
Ding ding ding¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang again.
It had been less than ten minutes since Wu Chen entered this office. Wu Chen had already answered two calls. Before Li Ruobing, Su Qingying called Wu Chen.
This was the third time!
Wu Chen took out his phone and looked again, it was Song Xuan.
¡°Hey, ssmate Song¡¡± Wu Chen picked it up.
Mao Rusong looked at Wu Chen who answered the phone again, his face trembled, his patience was limited! He took a deep breath, put down the bracelet, picked up the cigarette case on the table, and took out a cigarette.
Sun Jiamei, who was sitting on hisp, immediately picked up the lighter and lit a cigarette for Mao Rusong.
Mao Rusong took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, his gaze was always on Wu Chen¡¯s face.
¡°¡You can send it, it¡¯s okay, um¡¡±
Wu Chen didn¡¯t talk much with Song Xuan. Song Xuan asked him to meet, have lunch together, and then sign a contract, which was a song revenue-sharing contract. As mentioned before, they would sign the contract before releasing the song.
Wu Chen gave Song Xuan the song the afternoon before yesterday, but Song Xuan hadn¡¯t released the song yet.
She didn¡¯t have Wu Chen¡¯s ability to record and release the song casually. She had been recording songs for the past two days and recorded dozens of song demos.
She also found arge group of friends.
She only wanted the best.
The song was finally going to be released today, so Song Xuan asked Wu Chen to sign a contract. However, Wu Chen couldn¡¯t go back to the city, but it didn¡¯t matter to Wu Chen.
He could just let Song Xuan release it directly.
After talking for two or three minutes, Wu Chen hung up the phone, put away the phone, and looked at Mao Rusong again.
¡°I don¡¯t know who paid you enough money to be so bold. You¡¡± Mao Rusong said again.
Dingling¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang again for the fourth time!
Wu Chen took out his phone again and looked, it was Wu Yurong.
One could guess right away, it was an appointment for lunch.
Mao Rusong suddenly narrowed his eyes while holding a cigarette in his mouth. He patted the woman¡¯s back with his right hand, and Sun Jiamei stood up. Mao Rusong suddenly opened the drawer, dug inside, took out a gun, and then stood up suddenly, pointing the gun directly at at Wu Chen¡¯s head.
¡°Aren¡¯t you finished?! Ah?! Are you kidding me?! Can you drop your crappy phone? Damn it! I¡¯m so fucking¡¡± Mao Rusong was so angry that he seemed to be about to explode.
Wu Chen, who was about to answer the phone, looked at Mao Rusong with a natural smile on his face. However, he frowned slightly.
Wu Chen casually put his phone on the table, and then suddenly stood up!
Instant shot!
He inteced his hands and snatched the gun!
The pistol was then in Wu Chen¡¯s hand!
Too fast!
Chapter 211: Isn’t that too exaggerated? What about filming?
Chapter 211: Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated? What about filming?
1: Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated? What about filming?
It¡¯s really fast!
Mao Rusong was too close to Wu Chen. There was only a table separating him. Plus, he even stretched out his arm and held up the gun. Wu Chen could reach out and touch it. The gap between the reaction consciousness of the two was the difference between the world¡¯s best and ordinary human!
Wu Chen grabbed the gun in an instant and pointed the gun at Mao Rusong.
Wu Chen held the gun in his right hand and put down his left hand. Mao Rusong and the other dozen or so people in the room only reacted when he took his mobile phone.
¡°Brother!¡±
¡°Fifth Master!¡±
¡°How dare you¡¡±
The bodyguards and the people at the door all wanted to move, and the three people sitting on the sofa stood up all of a sudden. Someone even drew a knife.
However, Mao Rusong gestured violently to the surroundings, signaling and telling them not to move!
The environment in Shanghai was very different from that in Eastern Sea.
There were four big bosses on the Eastern Sea who ¡°divide the world¡±, but there was no such situation in Shanghai. The situation was much moreplicated than that in the Eastern Sea, and the security environment was much better than that in the Eastern Sea.
The management was stricter.
Things like guns were more sensitive in Shanghai.
Mao Rusong usually did not carry a gun with him, only asionally when doing business, and always kept one in the office.
But the group under Mao Rusong didn¡¯t have guns, none of them did.
Shanghai was a ce where gun crimes must never happen, so they couldn¡¯t have one!
In other words, the only gun in this room currently belonged to Wu Chen! And he pointed the gun at Mao Rusong!
Mao Rusong was very calm. Although he was a rough man, he had experienced all kinds of storms. He was shocked when Wu Chen snatched the gun instantly, but there was no sign of timidity on his face. If his men acted randomly or even just talked nonsense, he might kill them!
Sun Jiamei stood on the side without daring to move, her face froze pale.
Ring¡ Ring¡
In the office that suddenly became quiet, only Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone ringing could be heard.
In full view, Wu Chen acted as if nothing had happened. He held up the gun in one hand and picked up the phone with the other, putting it to his ear.
¡°Which woman are you with? It took you so long to pick up?¡± Wu Yurong asked in a gentle and sweet voice.
¡°Busy,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°You haven¡¯t called me for a whole day, you are so heartless~¡± Wu Yurong said again, with a teasing tone and a hint of provocative feeling in her tone.
¡°So impatient? Did you miss me?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°I¡¯m thinking about you. I dreamed about youst night. I can¡¯t help thinking about you.¡± Wu Yurong didn¡¯t mind telling her true thoughts at all. After all, the two of them had already gone through that step, and she just couldn¡¯t help it. She was not shy like a little girl.
Although Wu Yurong was married and divorced, and her daughter was twenty years old, Wu Chen was her first man. He would also definitely be herst.
¡°Do you have time to have lunch together? Or¡ do you want to apany Li Ruobing?¡± Wu Yurong asked again.
¡°I¡¯m outside, and I¡¯ll go back to Donghai in two days.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Went out?¡± Wu Yurong was taken aback.
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen replied.
Wu Yurong thought for a moment, but she didn¡¯t ask where Wu Chen went or what he did specifically, because she could think that Wu Chen went out to do errands. It might be rted to Ding Ruilong. It might be veryplicated to talk about, and there was no need to ask on the phone.
¡°Well, it seems that I can only have lunch alone,¡± Wu Yurong said sweetly.
¡°Don¡¯t say it is so destely. Were you not alone before?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°How can that be the same?¡± Wu Yurong asked a rhetorical question, and then with a very gentle sweet feeling chanted, ¡°Bad man, it¡¯s all your fault. Okay, I¡¯ll drop it. You¡¯re busy.¡±
¡°Good, I¡¯ll call you tonight.¡±
¡°Uh, okay then.¡±
Everyone in the office watched Wu Chen make a phone call. Except for a thin, bearded man in his thirties who approached Wu Chen¡¯s back almost silently and slowly, the others did not dare to move, for fear that the slightest noise would cause trouble.
All of them could tell that Wu Chen was talking to a woman on the phone.
It¡¯s not that they could hear the voice on the phone, but because Wu Chen said ¡°Miss me.¡±
One could tell from his tone that Wu Chen is talking to his woman.
They all didn¡¯t understand why this young man named Wu Chen was still in the mood to chat with his woman so easily and with a smile.
With the gun pointed at him, Mao Rusong felt that time passed very slowly.
He was calm on the surface, but it did not mean that he was not under pressure.
In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t chat with Wu Yurong for long, but Mao Rusong felt that the time was very long.
He finally hung up.
After Wu Chen hung up, he pressed the power button, not to shut down the phone, but to turn off the screen of the phone. The moment he put the phone away, he took a look at the phone screen. This was a very professional and natural action.
In fact, he used the phone screen as a mirror and paid attention to what was happening behind him.
Footsteps could not be truly silent.
When Wu Chen was just talking on the phone, he noticed that someone was approaching him very cautiously from behind!
He just looked at the position and posture of the person behind him.
The man with the mustache already walked four steps, and there were only four steps away from Wu Chen¡¯s back. His right hand was holding a hunting knife that looked like a dog¡¯s leg behind his back, and his whole body was in a posture that could spring into action at any time!
He was a master!
After Wu Chen put the phone in his pocket, he took a look at Mao Rusong, who was standing in the desk with a calm expression but his body was a little stiff and didn¡¯t dare to move. The muzzle of the gun was pointed behind him, and he directly pulled the trigger!
Boom!
The gun went off!
boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!
The gun fired seven times in a row!
Wu Chen fired¡
From his return to firing seven shots in a row, this was a coherent action.
But the man with the mustache was not shot! When Wu Chen fired the first shot, he was keeping his arms slightly spread out and holding the hunting knife behind his back. Just as he was about to lift his feet¡ the hunting knife in his hand was hit and he let go!
The hunting knife was released but it didn¡¯t fall and flew out. Instead, it swirled in the air like a boomerang!
This effect was rted to the position where the hunting knife was hit.
Although the spinning in the air could onlyst for a very short time, this very short time was enough for Wu Chen to fire a second shot¡ Wu Chen¡¯s next five shots all hit the hunting knife. The hunting knife actually flew into the air and bounced. It spun faster!
With thest shot, the hunting knife was sent flying!
But with a sound of ¡°Duo¡±, it was nailed to the wall on the other side of the room!
Everything soundsplicated, but it actually happened in just a few seconds. After the knife was released, Mustache squatted down in fear. He froze before he had time to react.
But everyone, including him, saw it, and they were all shocked! They were numb all over!
Well?
What is this for?
Is this a movie?! Is it not too exaggerated?!
Being able to shoot the same object consecutively so that it stayed in the air withoutnding was amonly used way of showing the power of sharpshooters in movies! Does this kind of marksmanship really exist in reality?!
What shocked them even more and made thempletely puzzled was that Wu Chen didn¡¯t look back at all.
He didn¡¯t look behind him, but he managed to achieve this effect miraculously!
This was impossible, like a dream.
Just after the continuous gunfire ended and Wu Chen took the gun back to himself, everyone in the room except him had demented expressions on their faces and they had difficulty recovering.
It was somewhat surreal.
But it was Wu Chen¡¯s real marksmanship!
In terms of marksmanship, just in terms of using a pistol, Wu Chen dared to think that he was the best in the world!
Whether it was apetition champion or a special forces policeman, Wu Chen didn¡¯t think anyone could be better than his pistol marksmanship! This was rted to Wu Chen¡¯s training during his millennium reincarnation, and also to his increasingly better memory, concentration, and learning ability.
Wu Chen aimed his gun at Mao Rusong again.
Mao Rusong was startled, his face no longer calm. He immediately spoke but stuttered, ¡°Friend, friend, I don¡¯t know who sent you to kill me. I will give you 20 million, no! Five, fifty million! I¡¯ll give you 50 million, let me go!¡±
Chapter 212: World’s First
Chapter 212: World¡¯s First
2: World¡¯s First
Mao Rusong really panicked.
He thought Wu Chen was an assassin sent by his enemies! And it¡¯s the kind of international top assassin who spent an astronomical sum of money, just like the actors in many movies.
He immediately suspected that Wu Chen should be a member of a world-ss assassin organization!
It could be said that it was an exaggeration!
However, it¡¯s not enough to be exaggerated. If you don¡¯t exaggerate, you won¡¯t be able to match Wu Chen¡¯s ability. Wu Chen¡¯s marksmanship was so exaggerated, not only surpassing the cognition of ordinary people, but even¡ beyond the cognition of professional gunmen!
Not only Mao Rusong was suppressed, but Mao Rusong¡¯s bodyguards, as well as everyone else present, were all suppressed.
Wu Chen knew it would have this effect.
Because he knew that his marksmanship was already stronger than any human being on earth!
Ever since Wu Chen discovered that his memory was getting better in reincarnation, he found that his learning ability and concentration in certain aspects had been greatly improved, and this improvement was constantly increasing!
And in the practice of marksmanship, Wu Chen had an advantage that no one else had ¨C he could shoot limitless bullets every day!
If one wanted to practice their marksmanship well, they had to shoot a lot.
Guns have recoil, ordinary people didn¡¯t know how to use them, and they might sprain their wrists just by firing a shot. Even if they were trained, they could fire one or two hundred bullets a day, and their wrists would be red, swollen, and tingling the next day. Their hand would be temporarily useless.
The special police team trained sharpshooters, and they only shoot 30,000 rounds of bullets a year.
Even the top gunmen, such as the ace elite in the special police team, could shoot five to six hundred bullets a day at most during special training. The consequence of firing so many shots in a day was often that their flesh would break.
This kind of ultra-high-intensity training, even for top gunners, couldn¡¯tst for a few days.
When Wu Chen practiced guns, he fired thousands of bullets a day, and his hands were covered with blood. He could also continue to practice with bandages and even suffered bone cracks and fractures. The consequences of this over-training didn¡¯t matter to Wu Chen!
Because it resets every day! Any injuries caused by gun practice would disappear when the new dayes.
The number of bullets that Wu Chen fired for hundreds of days of crazily practicing guns was more than that of a top sharpshooter in a lifetime!
Best of all, the feelings and memories never fade away!
They stayed forever.
When he was in reincarnation, Wu Chen didn¡¯t quite understand why the state could be maintained permanently, and he wouldn¡¯t be like other people who would get a little rusty without practicing for a few days.
After starting a new life, Wu Chen realized that the reason for this was that his mental value had increased by more than 10,000 points.
So, Wu Chen was confident that he was number one in the world only in terms of pistol marksmanship! And it¡¯s still the kind of first that was higher than the second level in the world!
Other world-ss top shooters were at the same level, while Wu Chen was one level higher than them. He was the only one at this level.
Wu Chen still pointed his gun at Mao Rusong, with a smile on his face.
No one dared to move.
Wu Chen not only has supernatural marksmanship, but he also seems to have eyes behind his back.
¡°One, one hundred million¡ I will pay one hundred million! No! I will add one hundred million!¡± Mao Rusong raised the price again, with cold sweat on his forehead. His voice was much dry, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! How much is the other party giving you? I¡¯ll add another 100 million!¡±
Mao Rusong was really scared, and the more he thought about it, the more scared he became.
He guessed Wu Chen¡¯s identity as an assassin to the extreme. He had even imagined that if Wu Chen shot himself and then walked away, none of his subordinates would dare to stop Wu Chen.
One thing was worth mentioning.
That this was a bar.
The biggest difference between bars and ordinary residential buildings and office buildings was that when the bar was decorated, it did sound instion treatment.
Nine Degrees Space was also one of the top bars in Shanghai, and the overall sound instion treatment was done regardless of the cost during decoration.
Therefore, although Wu Chen fired seven shots in a row in the room, even if the gunshots were heard outside, they could only hear some bang bang noises, and it was impossible to tell that it was a gunshot.
The office was silent.
¡°I hate it when people say dirty words to me.¡± Wu Chen finally spoke with a smile, and his tone was very light.
¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m blind. I¡¯m sorry, my friend!¡± Mao Rusong immediately apologized. A good man didn¡¯t mind suffering immediate losses. He was also a man who could bend and stretch.
He had to save his life first before he could resist and take revenge!
Wu Chen still raised his gun and looked at Mao Rusong with a smile, but he stopped talking.
¡°Master, please forgive me. This bastard has said stupid things. Please overlook this, please?¡± Mao Rusong said and raised his hand to p himself on the cheek, grinning at Wu Chen.
He was thin and small, and his grin gave him the feeling of a traitorous spy captain in movies and TV series.
Wu Chen put down his gun.
He was not here to kill anyone today.
Wu Chen sat down, and smiled at Mao Rusong again, ¡°Let¡¯s talk alone?¡±
¡°This¡¡± Mao Rusong hesitated first, and then immediately agreed, ¡°Okay, okay¡ Go out, you all go out first.¡±
He hesitated because he was worried that all his subordinates would go out, and Wu Chen would kill him with one shot, but he thought about it. If Wu Chen wanted to kill him, he could just kill him directly. It didn¡¯t matter if the others were there or not, they were all scared.
And there was another advantage to letting his men out¡ his confidants would notify others, and his men could also get their guns.
Mao Rusong asked others to go out.
The others hurriedly walked out. They didn¡¯t want to stay in this office for a second, so they were in a dilemma. They were afraid that Wu Chen would start a killing spree, and they were in a dilemma about whether to rush up to protect the boss.
It¡¯s best to go out.
Everyone filed out, including Mao Rusong¡¯s heavily make-upped woman Sun Jiamei.
Soon, Wu Chen and Mao Rusong were the only two people left in the room.
The door was closed.
¡°Have a seat, Boss Mao.¡± Wu Chen smiled and gestured.
¡°Oh, good¡¡± Mao Rusong regained hisposure, and there was a little smirk on his face, which became a state of smiling when receiving distinguished guests.
But when he sat down, his eyes still nced subconsciously at the pistol in Wu Chen¡¯s hand.
After Mao Rusong sat down, Wu Chen directly put the pistol on the table and slid it toward Mao Rusong.
Snapped!
Mao Rusong grabbed the pistol and pressed it on the table. He was stunned for a moment.
What did it mean?
In fact, Mao Rusong himself didn¡¯t remember how many bullets were in this pistol.
Wu Chen fired seven shots in a row, but the pistol still didn¡¯t ¡°hang up¡±.
That was, the sleeve had not returned to its original position.
This meant that there were still bullets in the gun!
Mao Rusong didn¡¯t understand at all why Wu Chen would give the gun to him.
¡°There is still a bullet in the gun.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Mao Rusong, ¡°Put it away, it will be bad if you identally hurt anyone.¡±
Mao Rusong was startled again.
Even though he didn¡¯t know how many bullets were in the gun, Wu Chen said it with certainty without checking the magazine!
He didn¡¯t know that Wu Chen could determine the number of bullets in the gun just by relying on its weight.
¡°That¡¡± Mao Rusong said in a deliberate tone, and at the same time picked up the gun very slowly, pulled out the magazine, and looked at it.
The magazine was empty.
Wu Chen was right, there was indeed a bullet in the gun chamber, ready to be fired at any time.
Mao Rusong stuffed the magazine back, then opened the drawer and put the pistol back.
He was a smart man.
Not only was he stunned by Wu Chen, but he also understood that even if Wu Chen returned the pistol with thest bullet to him, he would have no chance.
If he dared to mess around again, it¡¯s hard to say whether Wu Chen would kill him.
In front of the top masters, the distance was so close. Temporary cooperation is always the most correct way.
¡°That¡ friend¡¡± Mao Rusong looked at Wu Chen again, showing a fake smile.
¡°I heard that you prepared a woman for Ding Ruilong. A very beautiful girl, right?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
Mao Rusong¡¯s expression suddenly changed.
(Thanks for Arkanse¡¯s support!!!)
Chapter 213: Well done!
Chapter 213: Well done!
3: Well done!
Mao Rusong was originally a person who was very good at hiding things in his heart, but at this moment and because of the fright, his overwhelming energy drained away.
He had subconsciously written some of his psychological emotions on his face.
At this moment, there was worry and conflict on his face.
He really wanted to give the woman to Ding Ruilong.
But his mood at the moment was not caused by Wu Chen mentioning that he wanted to send a woman to Ding Ruilong, but because of the phone call Wu Chen made to him before!
He secretly tricked Ding Ruilong.
Mao Rusong, 43 years old this year, was the boss behind the Nine Degrees Bar in Shanghai. He was the boss of Dingshang Entertainment Company in Shanghai, the boss of Golden Rich KTV in Shanghai, the boss of Golden Art Model Interpretation Company in Shanghai, and the boss of Jinmu Film and Television Company in Shanghai¡
Mao Rusong owned a lot ofpanies. He was the major shareholder of more than 20panies. He owned no less than a hundredpanies,rge and small, that were rted to him. His total worth exceeded 3 billion.
But if he was not a person in the circle, it was difficult to understand how rich Mao Rusong was!
It was also difficult to imagine what kind of rtionship Mao Rusong had.
But someone must have heard that the big boss of Nine Degrees of Space Bar was a big man with good hands, eyes, and a lot of connections!
Mao Rusong¡¯s business was basically in the entertainment industry.
His two biggest businesses were Nine Degrees Space Bar and Dingshang Entertainment Company.
A bar was a ce for people to have fun, a ce for sensuality, and a social asion, and Mao Rusong¡¯s Nine Dimensions Bar was one of the best in the international metropolis of Shanghai!
When the bar opened, not only did many domestic celebrities participate in the ribbon-cutting ceremony and opening activities, but Hollywood superstars came to the tform.
There were also top French DJs who came to liven up the atmosphere¡
This bar had extremely high consumption.
During holidays, if a customer wants to book a table at Nine Degrees Space Bar, it would cost at least 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. In recent years, some super-rich people and super-rich second generation spent millions in Nine Degrees Space Bar for one night. This thing had happened many times.
When the super-rich second and third generations of some big families came to Shanghai, many of them woulde to the famous Nine Degrees Space Bar for consumption.
Many of Mao Rusong¡¯s contacts came from this way.
Bars were a hugely profitable industry. Looking at the country, Nine Degrees Space Bar was also one of the few top bars. Although it was only one and not a chain, the monthly turnover of this bar was more than 30 million.
And Mao Rusong was the major shareholder of Nine Degrees Space Bar, but only held 30% of the shares in Nine Degrees Space Bar.
There were six other shareholders, and none of them were Mao Rusong¡¯s connections, including the rich second generation and rtives of big shots.
Mao Rusong once lived on the streets and then started his career in a bar. In the past twenty years, Mao Rusong¡¯s contacts umted solely through bars and KTVs were terrifying.
Not to mention, Mao Rusong started to get involved in the very deep entertainment industry as early as ten years ago¡
Mao Rusong had a habit of giving women to whomever he wanted to make friends with or to matchmaking. He even once gave away to second-tier celebrities who have be popr. He had given tribute to a very special big shot and asked him to terminate his contract with thepany directly and sign with a biggerpany. They were also very willing.
The incident of Mao Rusong and Ding Ruilong had something to do with women, or in other words¡ using women.
Three years ago¡
When Ding Ruilong came to Shanghai for business, he yed for a few days under the arrangement of Mao Rusong. Mao Rusong arranged for Ding Ruilong to have a girl named ¡°Yang Qian¡±, who was very fond of Ding Ruilong.
At that time, Ding Ruilong came to Shanghai for an investment project in the medical field. Yang Qian eavesdropped on Ding Ruilong¡¯s phone calls while apanying Ding Ruilong. Yang Qian was a subordinate of Mao Rusong. Under Mao Rusong¡¯s instruction, she stole the information he heard told Mao Rusong, and then Mao Rusong ¡°sold¡± Ding Ruilong.
As a result, Ding Ruilong¡¯s investment project was intercepted, all the initial investment was in vain, and the cooked duck flew away!
In fact, Mao Rusong was also forced.
He had a very widework of contacts, but he was not someone¡¯s subordinate. He was ¡°independent¡±, and Ding Ruilong was just one of his very important contacts.
The person who forced Mao Rusong to steal information was one of Ding Ruilong¡¯s enemies¡ Gu Ruibo!
Gu Ruibo was thirty-two years old this year and was the third generation direct descendant of the Gu family in the city.
In the city, the Gu family could only be regarded as one of the top families because the situation in the city was veryplicated. There were many powerful people, and the number of rich people and the concentration of powerful people far exceeded those in other regions.
So¡ although the Gu family couldn¡¯tpare with the dominating Ding family, the gap was not big.
A strong dragon could not defeat local snakes. Due to theplex situation in Shanghai, it was difficult for outsiders to reach Shanghai. Any big family in Shanghai had very strong local rtions.
Therefore, although Gu Ruibo¡¯s family background was slightly worse than that of Ding Ruilong, he was really not afraid of Ding Ruilong.
The conflicts and disputes between the two were only in business.
Ding Ruilong was in the investment business, and so was Gu Ruibo. Because they had conflicts before, the two of them not only did not cooperate in business, but they were in conflict with each other in business!
Gu Ruibo had been eyeing Ding Ruilong¡¯s investment project in the medical field for a long time three years ago because one of his previous investment projects was destroyed by Ding Ruilong. He lost a round, so he kept an eye on Ding Ruilong and wanted to fight back.
Under pressure from Gu Ruibo, Mao Rusong took action, stole business intelligence, and sold Ding Ruilong.
There was really no other way.
Gu Ruibo was from Shanghai! The Gu family is one of the ¡°local snakes¡± in Shanghai.
The rtionship between Mao Rusong and Gu Ruibo was much closer.
Moreover, he still had to do business in Shanghai. In terms of emotions and reasons, he should be towards Gu Ruibo.
So he could only trick Ding Ruilong.
Ding Ruilong never knew how to leak the news, because he knew that Gu Ruibo had been staring at him andpeting with him, so there were many possibilities.
After this incident, Mao Rusong and Ding Ruilong maintained a very good rtionship. He believed that Gu Ruibo would not betray him. In fact, he had thought about being a peacemaker and set up a matchmaker to let Ding Ruilong and Gu Ruibo shake hands and make peace in the future. He didn¡¯t have to be embarrassed, but he never had the chance.
Wu Chen had called Mao Rusong before and was talking about Mao Rusong betraying Ding Ruilong and helping Gu Ruibo.
Ding Ruilong¡¯s character was extremely vengeful and he must retaliate!
Mao Rusong was naturally afraid, not that he was afraid that Ding Ruilong would kill him. He was also well-connected in Shanghai. It would not be easy for Ding Ruisong to reach into Shanghai and touch him, but he could imagine what would happen if that matter was solved. Ding Ruilong knew that he would be in great trouble¡
Now, Wu Chen suddenly mentioned that he wanted to give a woman to Ding Ruilong.
He had been preparing for a long time and had been waiting for the opportunity. ording to his n, at thetest, he could give this woman to Ding Ruilong during Ding Ruilong¡¯s birthday party in October this year.
He had no other intention of sending this woman away. He want to further build a good rtionship. This time, this woman was carefully prepared by him.
However,bined with what Wu Chen mentioned before, judging from the fact that he tricked Ding Ruilong, it seemed¡ very despicable!
If Ding Ruilong knew one thing in front of him and another behind his back, then¡ he would not even have the chance to bow his head to Ding Ruilong to admit his mistake and pay a heavy sum of money to apologize.
Ding Ruilong would definitely feel that he, Mao Rusong, wanted to give the woman away in order to nt a spy next to him.
Ding Ruilong¡ Ding Ruilong would definitely be so angry that he would retaliate wildly against him!
¡°Friend¡ Wu, Mr. Wu¡¡± Mao Rusong finally spoke. ¡°Actually, I was forced to cheat Ding Ruilong.¡±
¡°Well done. Okay.¡± Wu Chen interrupted Mao Rusong with a smile.
¡°What?¡± Mao Rusong was stunned.
¡°I said good job.¡± Wu Chen repeated it with a smile.
Mao Rusong looked at Wu Chen¡¯s expression and waspletely stunned.
Chapter 214: How big of a grudge is this?
Chapter 214: How big of a grudge is this?
4: How big of a grudge is this?
Mao Rusong had a little bit of confusion and even suspected that Wu Chen was saying the opposite.
Because when Wu Chen called him before, what he said was very threatening. It was the kind of situation where he said it with a smiling tone, but it gave Mao Rusong a feeling that he knew what Mao Rusong was up to!
And after meeting Wu Chen¡ he suspected that Wu Chen was a world-ss professional killer!
In the short time he had been in contact with Wu Chen, Mao Rusong felt that Wu Chen was not a ¡°good person¡±. He felt that he was someone who would be very detrimental to him! His target was likely his wealth and life.
But now¡ what do you want?
Aren¡¯t you going to threaten me with the fact that I cheated Ding Ruilong?
Why did you say I did a good job?
¡°Mr. Wu, what do you mean by good job¡?¡± Mao Rusong really didn¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand the sentence, but that he didn¡¯t understand Wu Chen¡¯s attitude.
¡°It¡¯s just a good job.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Mao Rusong, ¡°Very good!¡±
Mao Rusong rolled his eyeballs which were too big because he was too thin. He thought about all the possibilities carefully, and then asked, ¡°Mr. Wu, do you have a grudge against Ding Ruilong?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled and nodded, admitting it.
¡°Ah¡¡± Mao Rusong took a deep breath and opened his mouth as if he understood, his whole body was much more rxed than before. A smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Wu, I¡¯m scared to death by what you said earlier¡¡±
In fact, he wasn¡¯t so rxed deep inside.
¡°Then we are friends¡ Mr. Wu is one of my own.¡± Mao Rusong gestured with his hands again.
Saying this was just an attempt to build rtionships.
In fact, he was confused again. Since Wu Chen was Ding Ruilong¡¯s enemy, he would definitely not betray him, but why did hee to find him? There must be something he wanted him to do.
Going against Ding Ruilong?
Mao Rusong didn¡¯t want to.
But if Wu Chen really asked for it, would he agree or refuse? If he refused directly, Mao Rusong really didn¡¯t know whether he would be able to walk out of this office alive today.
¡°Boss Mao, I heard that He Shiqin had always been taken care of by you,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°He¡¡± Mao Rusong¡¯s expression suddenly changed.
He Shiqin, Ding Ruilong¡¯s woman, gave birth to an illegitimate daughter to Ding Ruilong.
Mao Rusong was good at making friends and building rtionships with people. He liked to think about people, and he knew about Ding Ruilong¡¯s illegitimate daughter living in Shanghai.
Not only did he know, he also helped take care of it.
Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t ask for help from him. He took the initiative to help take care of her.
Any man who intended to have excessive contact with He Shiqin would be warned by him.
Anyone who tried to bully He Shiqin and He Xinxin as ¡°orphan and widower¡± would be dealth with by Mao Rusong.
Mao Rusong could be regarded as a master in Shanghai, and everyone was his friend. But in Dongpu District¡ The Nine Degrees Space Bar was located in Dongpu District, and his influence in this area was even stronger! From a street gangster to a billionaire, everyone who knew him had to politely call him Mao Wuye when they met him.
And further up, the big shots with more money and higher status either call Mao Rusong brother or call him ¡°Lao Mao¡± affectionately.
Mao Rusong lived in Dongpu District and could be said to be able to move the wind and rain.
He Shiqin and He Xinxin live in Dongpu District.
In order to prevent people from disturbing the peaceful life of the two, Mao Rusong even arranged for his cronies to buy a house near He Shiqin¡¯s house. There were a few people under him who took turns watching He Shiqin and He Xinxin.
Taking care of them was one aspect, but it also meant monitoring.
He knew that although Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t like He Shiqin anymore, Ding Ruilong was a possessive psychopath. If a woman who gave birth to his child was taken by another man, he would go crazy!
Because he knew what Ding Ruilong cared about, Mao Rusong took the initiative to help and take care of them. He even tipped Ding Ruilong to let Ding Ruilong know that someone wanted to get close to He Shiqin, even if she had an illegitimate child!
This was the reason why Wu Chen came to Shanghai and looked for Mao Rusong first.
If he went to find He Shiqin, met He Shiqin, and went to his home to be a tutor, then he would definitely attract Mao Rusong¡¯s attention. Once Mao Rusong felt that there was something wrong, he would definitely investigate and even report to Ding Ruilong.
If Ding Ruilong knew about this, Wu Chen¡¯s n with He Shiqin would definitely fail.
¡°She, He Shiqin¡¡± Mao Rusong¡¯s expression became more and more wrong.
Wu Chen admitted that he was Ding Ruilong¡¯s enemy.
He also took the initiative to mention He Shiqin, but He Shiqin also had Ding Ruilong¡¯s illegitimate daughter by her side.
What the hell do you want to do?!
¡°Mr. Wu, do you want to¡¡± Mao Rusong¡¯s eyes widened. How much hatred is there?
For example, Gu Ruibo and Ding Ruilong had been fighting for so long in business, but it was limited to business intrigues. It was not that Gu Ruibo did not know that Ding Ruilong¡¯s illegitimate daughter was in Shanghai, but he would not pay attention to them unless he wanted to fight with the entire Ding family!
Although He Xinxin was an illegitimate daughter, she was also of the Ding family¡¯s blood. Even if the Ding family didn¡¯t recognize her, they still want face. There was a saying that it depended on the owner to beat a dog, let alone an illegitimate daughter.
¡°I want to take them to the Eastern Sea,¡± Wu Chen said frankly with a smile.
¡°Take them away? To¡ Donghai?¡± Mao Rusong¡¯s eyes were still wide open. He guessed just now that Wu Chen wanted to hurt He Shiqin and He Xinxin, and take revenge on Ding Ruilong. Now that he heard it, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case, but he felt it was¡ kidnapping? Threatening Ding Ruilong?!
¡°Kidnapping them?¡± Mao Rusong asked again.
¡°No, I will make them go to the Eastern Sea with me voluntarily,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Voluntarily¡¡± Mao Rusong couldn¡¯t figure it out again.
How could they go voluntarily?
Er!
Donghai City?!
After hearing Donghai, the first thing he thought of was a name ¨C Li Ruotai! Although Donghai was not the headquarters of the Li family, Li Ruotai could be said to have flourished in Donghai during these years. Mao Rusong had also heard of the name of Mr. Li in Donghai.
He knew that the Eastern Sea was Li Ruotai¡¯s ¡°territory¡±.
As for the Li family, although the marriage between the Li family and the Ding family failed four years ago, the two families gradually started cooperating and were currently in an alliance rtionship.
This young man named Wu Chen wanted to bring Ding Ruilong¡¯s woman and his illegitimate daughter together To the Eastern Sea?
Could this be rted?
Mao Rusong blinked at Wu Chen, and for a while, he suddenly seemed to remember something and asked Wu Chen, ¡°Mr. Wu, your¡ name is Wu Chen?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen nodded with a smile.
¡°Wu Chen¡ Wu Chen¡¡± Mao Rusong felt as if he had heard this name before. Someone mentioned it casually, but he couldn¡¯t remember it all at once, as if what he talked about that time was also rted to Donghai.
Ding ding ding¡
It was cell phone¡¯s ringtone.
It belonged to Mao Rusong.
Mao Rusong picked up his phone and took a look. The caller ID showed: Brother Xiaogu.
It was Gu Ruibo calling.
Mao Rusong looked at Wu Chen again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll answer the phone.¡±
Then he cleared his throat again, answered the phone, and put it next to his ear. Before he could speak, he heard Gu Ruibo¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello? Lao Mao? What¡¯s going on over there? Your people called me. Is it a professional killer or something? I¡¯m on the way. I¡¯ll take someone to your ce¡¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Mao Rusong suddenly found it hard to speak, so he nced at Wu Chen, considered it, and said, ¡°Brother Xiaogu, let me ask you something first. Do you know who¡ Wu Chen is? From Donghai¡¡± Mao Rusong vaguely remembered that it seemed that it.
was Gu Ruibo who mentioned the name ¡°Wu Chen¡± to him.
¡°Wu Chen? I know ah, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with the situation? Why do you mention this now?¡±
¡°No¡ it¡¯s him. He is now sitting opposite me.¡±
¡°Ah?! Him?! Are you sure?!¡± Gu Ruibo raised his voice.
Chapter 215
Chapter 215
Chapter 215: It¡¯s my brother-inw, please be polite.
Gu Ruibo¡¯s voice startled Mao Rusong, since his reaction was a bit too big.
He could feel that Gu Ruibo was a little confused.
Of course Gu Ruibo was confused, because it was Mao Rusong¡¯s cronies who called him, telling him that something had happened and that there was a killer who was so awesome¡
but he didn¡¯t expect what Mao Rusong said.
It¡¯s Wu Chen?!
¡°Brother Xiaogu, Wu Chen¡ who the hell is he? I remember you mentioned him to me once,¡± Mao Rusong asked, but at the same time his eyes were on Wu Chen.
He asked who Wu Chen was in Wu Chen¡¯s presence. It was certainly weird.
However, Wu Chen didn¡¯t show any concern and was very calm.
He knew who Xiao Gu was.
Although he wasn¡¯t sure if Gu Ruibo knew about him at this point in time, after all, it wasn¡¯t July 7th. Time was advancing, and everything was changing, but Wu Chen could infer that there was a high probability that Gu Ruibo had heard of him.
The first was the circle problem. Mao Rusong was a billionaire in Shanghai, and he was an all-round character.
However, he had no family background. He had his own business and circle, and Ding Ruilong was just his contact.
Apart from taking the initiative to help Ding Ruilong take care of He Shiqin and He Xinxin, there was no other special contact between them.
Of course, Mao Rusong didn¡¯t know about the bet between Li Ruobing and Ding Ruilong.
If it didn¡¯t matter, he didn¡¯t pay attention.
It had been four years since the marriage failed¡ So what happened in Donghai recently ¨C Li Ruobing found a boyfriend again ¨C would not directly reach Mao Rusong¡¯s ears.
But Gu Ruibo was different.
Like Li Ruotai, he was a child of a big family and was in the same circle. People he came in contact with would inevitably talk about various family affairs.
More importantly¡ Gu Ruibo and Li Ruotai had a very good personal rtionship!
Every time Li Ruotai came to Shanghai, he would get together with Gu Ruibo. Li Ruotai had a good rtionship with many aristocratic families in Shanghai, and the best one was Gu Ruibo.
Because Li Ruotai didn¡¯t like to see Ding Ruilong very much, Li Ruotai and Gu Ruibo were close.
As far as Wu Chen knew, even after Li Ruobing refused to marry, Li Ruotaiined to Gu Ruibo about some family matters in private. Of course, he would not tell about the bet, but he mentioned that he wanted to help his sister, but there was nothing he could do. His father and the old man were very stubborn, and they wanted to continue to force his sister¡
But Gu Ruibo, as an outsider, couldn¡¯t say anything, so he could only pat Li Ruotai on the shoulder to express hisfort.
Therefore, Wu Chen believed that Gu Ruibo probably knew about him.
¡°You.. wait. I¡¯ll verify¡ I¡¯m not sure¡ Stabilize the situation first. I¡¯ll bring someone there right away!¡± Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t say anything directly to Mao Rusong and hung up the phone after speaking.
Listening to the busy tone, Mao Rusong was slightly taken aback.
Why do you need to verify it?
¡°Gu Ruibo ising over?¡± Wu Chen asked Mao Rusong directly with a smile.
¡°¡Yes.¡± Mao Rusong paused before nodding and asked again, ¡°That¡ Mr. Wu, do you know Brother Xiaogu?¡± After asking, he felt strange. Why such a detour?
¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°But I know him, and he knows me.¡±
¡°Then¡¡± Mao Rusong wanted to ask something else.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about He Shiqin,¡± Wu Chen interrupted and brought the topic back.
Wu Chen briefly asked about He Shiqin¡¯s recent situation. In fact, the main question was about the situation in the past few days after July 7th. Wu Chen knew about it before, but in theory, nothing special would happen in these few days. It was just a random question.
While Wu Chen was questioning, Mao Rusong repeatedly asked and tested Wu Chen.
He tried to think what exactly Wu Chen was going to do.
Regarding the fact that He Shiqin was a witness to Dong Yuantao¡¯s death, Wu Chen would definitely not tell Mao Rusong.
Wu Chen just exined it to him to pretend not to know.
It was very simple! He just had to pretend not to know anything about He Shiqin in the next few days.
Because Mao Rusong took the initiative to help take care of her, he didn¡¯t promise anything to Ding Ruilong, and Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t ask him to do anything, anything that would happen to He Shiqin had nothing to do with Mao Rusong.
So pretending not to see was not a problem for Mao Rusong. If He Shiqin disappeared suddenly, then Ding Ruilong would definitely not me anyone.
Of course, the key point was, why should Mao Rusong listen to Wu Chen?
Because Wu Chen held his handle!
This was a clue that could bring great trouble to Mao Rusong and might even cause Ding Ruilong to take extreme revenge on him. However, Wu Chen held onto this handle, but he didn¡¯t threaten him and didn¡¯t hurt him.
He just asked him to do something that wouldn¡¯t harm him, as long as he didn¡¯t do anything.
He was very close to Gu Ruibo, and Gu Ruibo and Ding Ruilong were business rivals.
So¡ From a psychological point of view, Mao Rusong was more willing to agree to this matter.
He was a person who didn¡¯t like trouble. As long as he pretended to be blind, he could avoid participating in the conflicts of the big families, so he was very willing!
Seven or eight minutester¡
Wu Chen and Mao Rusong had almost agreed.
Dingling¡
Wu Chen¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Li Ruobing.
He picked up.
¡°Are you in Shanghai?¡± Li Ruobing asked directly.
¡°Yeah, A¡¯tai called you?¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Yes.¡± Li Ruobing agreed and asked again, ¡°Why are you in Shanghai?¡±
Just now, Li Ruobing received a call from her younger brother Li Ruotai, who also asked her directly if her brother-inw went to Shanghai. He said he heard it from someone. Li Ruobing was not sure, so she only said that Wu Chen went out.
¡°Shanghai¡ I had to do something.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t A¡¯tai call me directly and ask you instead?¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Ruobing got angry. ¡°Would you tell him? You didn¡¯t tell him anything you talked to my dad with, and he didn¡¯t know if you were still angry with him¡ Okay, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m having dinner with Qingying. A¡¯tai will call you, talk to each other¡¡±
Li Ruobing hung up after finishing speaking.
Just a few seconds after Li Ruobing hung up the phone, Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang again.
It was Li Ruotai.
¡°Hey, A¡¯tao.¡± Wu Chen picked up.
¡°Brother-inw, I heard from my friend that you are in Shanghai?¡± Li Ruotai asked, with a hint of caution in his tone.
¡°Yes, Gu Ruibo called you?¡±
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s brother Xiaogu. Brother-inw¡ that¡ brother-inw Xiaogu is my brother¡ Brother-inw, please don¡¯t¡ If there is anything wrong with him, brother-inw, please be merciful¡ I¡ He¡¡± Li Ruotai started to speak nicely to Gu Ruibo as he spoke.
The longer he knew Wu Chen, the more he understood how terrifying Wu Chen was.
His father¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen seriously affected him¡ Li Ruotai had a conversation with his father this morning and they talked a lot.
¡°You misunderstood. It¡¯s not what you thought.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°I just came to talk about things.¡±
¡°He just called me and asked if it was my brother-inw. He said that a man named Wu Chen wanted to¡¡± Li Ruotai stopped. He didn¡¯t quite understand, because Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t exin it to him.
He just expressed¡ what kind of assassin, what kind of threat.
¡°I told you it was a misunderstanding.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
At this time¡
Bang!
The office door opened.
Two bodyguards in ck entered the door first, followed by a group of bodyguards.
They surrounded a thin man in his early thirties, wearing a neat dark purple suit, with a scruffy back.
It was Gu Ruibo.
Sitting on the chair, Wu Chen turned his head and took a look, then said to the phone, ¡°He¡¯s here, let¡¯s talk about it when it¡¯s done. It¡¯s okay¡¡± Wu Chen hung up after saying that.
A group of bodyguards were on alert.
Gu Ruibo was very calm.
He saw the young Wu Chen sitting on the chair, paused, and said, ¡°Wu Chen, you are Donghai¡¡±
Before he could ask.
Dingling¡
It was Gu Ruibo¡¯s phone that rang.
He was holding the mobile phone in his hand, waiting for Li Ruotai to call back, and now it rang.
It really was Li Ruotai.
¡°A¡¯tai¡¡± Gu Ruibo picked up, then turned around and walked a few steps towards the door.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s my brother-inw¡ be polite¡¡± Li Ruotai said directly.
Chapter 216
Chapter 216
Chapter 216: Is the ramen restaurant the code name of some organization?
¡°What are you being polite about? I shouldn¡¯t be rude for your sake?¡± Gu Ruibo replied to Li Ruotai.
¡°No¡ That¡¯s¡ just be polite¡ don¡¯t mess with him¡¡± Li Ruotai said quickly, but his words were very strange.
Gu Ruibo was stunned by what Li Ruotai said. He just subconsciously thought that Li Ruotai meant ¡°give me some face.¡± After all, he was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, and Li Ruotai also called him brother-inw. Li Ruotai and Gu Ruibo were good brothers, so it was normal for them to be polite and give each other some face.
However, Gu Ruibo felt that something was wrong.
Li Ruotai¡¯s tone and attitude were wrong.
¡°A¡¯tai¡¡± Gu Ruibo spoke carefully, then turned and left the office. The bodyguard followed him and closed the office door. He said into the phone, ¡°What? Your¡ brother-inw¡ Why do I feel that you are a bit afraid of him¡¡±
The two of them were very familiar. Just from the tone of Li Ruotai¡¯s words, Gu Ruibo clearly felt that something was wrong.
¡°I¡¯m afraid¡ It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid. It¡¯s because of my sister¡¯s rtionship.¡± Li Ruotai added and then said, ¡°Just be polite, Brother Xiaogu¡ don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. You¡¡±
Li Ruotai obviously wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t.
¡°A¡¯tai, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Ruibo asked, ¡°Don¡¯t hide from me. I¡¯m not a fool. I can tell that your brother-inw¡ Is something wrong with him?¡± Gu Ruibo had heard of Wu Chen
Before.
There were rumors in the circle of children of the aristocratic family, and some were told by Li Ruotai himself.
Although Li Ruotai had not been to Shanghai recently, the two of them frequently talked on the phone because of business.
But before Li Ruotai mentioned Wu Chen to Gu Ruibo, he just said that this time his sister came for real and was her real boyfriend.
He also said that his brother-inw was quite capable.
The word ¡°capable¡± came from Li Ruotai, and the words spoken by a person of this status carry a lot of weight.
And that¡¯s where Gu Ruibo¡¯s understanding of Wu Chen ended.
Now, Gu Ruibo clearly felt that something was wrong.
¡°Brother Xiaogu¡ um¡¡± Li Ruotai said.
He was silent for a moment, and then said, ¡°Is there anyone near you?¡±
Gu Ruibo understood what Li Ruotai meant and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±
He then waved to the people near the corridor door.
Not only Gu Ruibo¡¯s bodyguards were there, but a group of Mao Rusong¡¯s men as well.
After seeing Gu Ruibo¡¯s wave, they all understood and walked towards the other side of the corridor.
They all stayed away.
¡°There¡¯s no one else. Talk,¡± Gu Ruibo said to the phone again, frowning slightly, ¡°Why are you afraid of being known?¡±
¡°Actually¡¡± Li Ruotai pondered again. He was thinking about what could reveal to Gu Ruibo. ¡°What? Why are you hesitating¡¡± Gu Ruibo urged. The two had a good rtionship and spoke casually.
¡°You¡ know about me?¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°I know¡ I¡¯ll handle it for you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take care of it for you.¡± Gu Ruibo said.
What he was talking about was what was going to happen to Li Ruotai. The mastermind behind it was the Wei family. Li Ruotai had already arranged this matter, just short of setting the Crown Entertainment Club on fire.
Regarding this matter, in all aspects, Li Ruotai also used his own connections to deal with some ¡°small problems¡± that he could solve. The big problems would be solved by the Li familyter.
Li Ruotai had been on the phone frequently with Gu Ruibo recently. He asked Gu Ruibo to help him solve ¡°small problems¡±.
And so, Gu Ruibo knew it very clearly.
¡°What? Does this matter have anything to do with your brother-inw?¡± Gu Ruibo asked again.
¡°¡He told me everything,¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°Huh?¡± Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t understand, ¡°He told you everything?¡±
¡°Everything, everything. About what¡¯s going on around me¡ Everything!¡± Li Ruotai said.
Gu Ruibo was silent for a moment.
He was stunned at first, then confused, and then asked, ¡°Everything? Then¡ how did he know? Do you know his background?¡±
¡°His family owns a ramen restaurant,¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°Ramen shop¡is it the code name of some kind of organization?¡±
¡°No, literally, a ramen shop opened in a small county, for ordinary families.¡±
¡°You¡ Do you believe it?¡±
¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe it. My dad doesn¡¯t believe it either, but he can¡¯t find anything. His family background is really like that. If there are other backgrounds, then our Li family can¡¯t find it¡¡±
Gu Ruibo was silent again. He had to slow down. The amount of information was a bit big.
¡°He also talked to my dad. Because of my sister¡¯s matter, they talked alone¡¡± Li Ruotai added.
¡°Then what?¡± Gu Ruibo asked immediately.
¡°Then¡ my dad seemed to have reached an agreement with him. I don¡¯t know. My dad didn¡¯t even tell me or my sister¡ but I felt that because of him, my dad¡¯s attitude towards the Ding family was no longer right¡ I had a phone call with my dad this morning. My dad didn¡¯t tell me everything. He just wanted me to listen to my brother-inw. There are some things that I don¡¯t feelfortable telling you. It involves my sister, with Ding Ruilong. What happened in Donghai recently is quiteplicated¡¡±
It was difficult for Li Ruotai to tell all his feelings to Gu Ruibo.
But Gu Ruibo still understood a lot.
Did this man named Wu Chen have a secret conversation with Li Maoren? He doesn¡¯t want his children to know the content of the conversation?
It¡¯s hard for Gu Ruibo to imagine what exactly happened.
But the meaning behind Li Ruotai¡¯s words was very revealing. The tone and attitude when he said this could make Gu Ruibo feel that he was really a little afraid of his brother-inw¡ Li Ruotai was afraid of someone younger than him.
Li Ruotai will be afraid of a young man who is four years younger than him with no background?
As if he was from an ordinary family.
As if his family runs a ramen restaurant!
¡°Brother Xiaogu, do you believe that someone can predict the future?¡± Li Ruotai suddenly asked Gu Ruibo.
¡°Huh? What?¡± Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t seem to hear clearly and reacted in a wrong tone, ¡°You said your brother-inw¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s just¡ I can¡¯t tell you clearly. Anyway¡Oh! Just don¡¯t mess with him. Be polite, you will know after you have been in contact with him for a long time¡ What you told me before, I told him it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡ Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay¡¡±
Gu Ruibo was frightened by Li Ruotai.
What he said before was quite bluffing, but in the end, it became somewhat metaphysical.
¡°You guys talk about it, it¡¯s okay. Believe me, nothing will happen, unless you take the initiative to offend him¡ Just tell me if you have any situation¡¡± Li Ruotai said, with the intention of putting down the phone.
¡°Wait a minute A¡¯tai.¡± Gu Ruibo quickly called, ¡°I have another question.¡±
¡°What?¡± Li Ruotai asked.
¡°Just¡ has your brother-inw trained? When I got the news, he said his marksmanship was terrifying¡¡± Gu Ruibo asked.
This time it was Li Ruotai¡¯s turn to be silent for a moment, and then he said, ¡°Do you know Zhou Huan, the one next to my sister?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Gu Ruibo replied.
Any big family will have particrly powerful bodyguards, all of whom were known for theirprehensive abilities and excellent fighting skills. They were basically top elites who have retired from the ace special forces.
There were several members within the Li family, and one of them was next to Li Ruobing, Zhou Huan.
¡°ording to what Zhou Huan said, my brother-inw is not a human being. I asked Zhou Huan how many people it would take to win against him, but he didn¡¯t even dare to say¡ He didn¡¯t dare to guarantee¡ Do you understand?¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°I do¡ I understand.¡± Gu Ruibo concealed his surprise well and his tone was normal.
¡°That¡¯s it, you guys can talk.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
They hung up the phone.
Gu Ruibo calmed down with a very strange expression on his face.
He took a deep breath and raised his hand to wipe his forehead.
He turned around and motioned to the bodyguards, but he signaled that they did not need to follow.
Then, Gu Ruibo opened the door and entered the office alone.
¡°Hahahaha, Mr. Wu, hahahaha, I have known you for a long time. A¡¯tai have mentioned you to me, hahahahaha¡¡±
Gu Ruiboughed as soon as he entered the door. After taking a few steps forward, he reached out to shake hands with Wu Chen.
Mao Rusong looked confused.
What the hell is going on?! You¡¯re not even that enthusiastic about your biological father, right?
Chapter 217
Chapter 217
Chapter 217: I want to ask for advice
When Wu Chen saw Gu Ruibo approaching, he stood up politely and shook hands with Gu Ruibo. Gu Ruibo was really enthusiastic. He shook hands with Wu Chen whileughing, theughter even made others feel a little embarrassed.
In fact, it¡¯s okay. If someone in their twentiesughed and talked to others like this, there would be a sense of incongruity.
But Gu Ruibo was not a young man.
He was a little older than Ding Ruilong, already thirty-two years old. He was six years older than Li Ruotai. Although he looked a little younger and not much older than Li Ruotai, he had a mature temperament.
So the expression and state he showed, everything was very natural.
¡°Mr. Wu, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance that you woulde to Shanghai, so I can have someone pick you up in advance, hahahahaha¡ You look so young. Promising talent! Promising talent¡¡±
Too enthusiastic!
Gu Ruibo exchanged a few words with Wu Chen¡ If it were any other young man, he might even get goosebumps.
Mao Rusong at the desk was even more confused.
Gu Ruibo hade in before, answered a phone call, and then went out. When he came in for the first time, although he didn¡¯t say anything to Wu Chen, his attitude at first was not the same as now.
¡°Lao Mao!¡± Gu Ruibo looked at Mao Rusong again, his tone was familiar but also a bitining, ¡°Look at you¡ Your subordinates are speaking nonsense. What kind of killer, what kind of troublemaker? Could Mr. Wu be the one? He¡¯s a friend!¡±
Mao Rusong was in a daze. Mao Rusong reacted for a while before answering, ¡°Wrong, did I misunderstand¡ Hahaha¡¡±
Mao Rusongughed after finishing speaking.
The atmosphere immediately became extremely harmonious.
¡°Mr. Wu hasn¡¯t eaten yet, right? When did you arrive? Or¡¡± Gu Ruibo nced at his watch and asked Wu Chen repeatedly.
¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Then let¡¯s find a ce to have a meal. I¡¯ll ride with you. Lao Mao,e with us!¡± Gu Ruibo said and gestured to Mao Rusong, then asked Wu Chen, ¡°Mr. Wu, do you oftene to Shanghai? What kind of food do you like? I will arrange it.¡±
¡°Anything is fine, you can arrange it.¡± Wu Chen smiled naturally as he spoke.
Seeing Wu Chen¡¯s attitude, Gu Ruibo felt relieved.
It didn¡¯t matter whether Wu Chen was powerful or amazing, as long as Wu Chen didn¡¯te here to find fault, then everything would be fine!
Although Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t even know what Wu Chen was doing with Mao Rusong, even firing a gun, but no matter what it was, Wu Chen¡¯s attitude at this time represented that he could talk.
At the very least, he, Gu Ruibo, was able to make peace.
After entering the office, the office door opened again, and the three of them left the office together.
They went downstairs together.
Whether it was Gu Ruibo¡¯s bodyguard, Mao Rusong¡¯s bodyguard, or his men, none of them knew what was going on. But seeing the three of them talking andughing, they naturally couldn¡¯t do anything special and just followed.
When going downstairs, Gu Ruibo also asked Wu Chen, ¡°Did Mr. Wue by car, or¡¡±
¡°High-speed rail,¡± Wu Chen replied.
Gu Ruibo knew it well.
When he arrived at the parking lot, Gu Ruibo first asked Wu Chen to get into the back seat of his car, a customized bulletproof Mercedes-Benz Maybach. When Wu Chen got in, he held the door and refused to get in. He leaned forward and said to Wu Chen, ¡°Wu Chen Sir¡ I¡¯ll chat with Lao Mao. We¡¯ll talk again when we get there.¡±
¡°You¡¯re busy.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Gu Ruibo closed the car door and went to Mao Rusong¡¯s car.
He definitely wanted to talk to Mao Rusong in detail and alone. Not only did he not hide it from Wu Chen, but he let Wu Chen know about it. It was also a test of Wu Chen¡¯s attitude, and it also encouraged Wu Chen to treat them as a friend.
Soon¡
The convoy took off.
Behind the Mercedes-Benz Maybach was Mao Rusong¡¯s car, an extended version of the Rolls-Royce Phantom.
In the back seat of the Rolls-Royce¡
¡°Li Ruotai¡¯s brother-inw? Li Ruobing¡¯s current boyfriend?¡± Mao Rusong suddenly remembered it after hearing Gu Ruibo¡¯s words, but his tone was still extremely wrong.
Because Gu Ruibo¡¯s attitude was too wrong.
¡°Brother Xiaogu, does this Wu Chen have any background?¡± Mao Rusong asked doubtfully.
¡°Brother Xiaogu¡± was a nickname-like title for Gu Ruibo. Anyone who was close to him on the same level as him, whether they were older or younger than him, called him this. The name Brother Xiaogu in Shanghai was very famous.
Hearing Mao Rusong¡¯s question, Gu Ruibo was silent for a moment. His mouth was very strict. He couldn¡¯t speak about many of the things that Li Ruotai told him.
¡°Very powerful. A¡¯tai is a little afraid of him,¡± Gu Ruibo nced at him and said that.
But that¡¯s enough!
Mao Rusong¡¯s expression changed.
Mao Rusong naturally knew who Li Ruotai was, and Li Ruotai was an extremely mboyant person with a bad temper. Gu Ruibo often had to support Li Ruotai, the number one person in the third generation of the Li family, but Li Ruotai was afraid¡ of Wu Chen?
Thinking about it, Mao Rusong¡¯s mind suddenly became alive.
If Wu Chen was really that awesome, then for Mao Rusong, he was someone worthy of his initiative to make friends with or even curry favor with!
¡°Don¡¯t ask, you can¡¯t mess with him.¡± Gu Ruibo nced at Mao Rusong. ¡°Lao Mao, let¡¯s talk about you. What happened? How did you mess with him?¡±
¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me¡¡± Mao Rusong first defended himself, and then began to exin the situation.
He said it all.
There was no need to hide anything, because the most critical part, the incident of Mao Rusong going against Ding Ruilong was done by Gu Ruibo, and Gu Ruibo already knew it.
Gu Ruibo listened and asked a few questions from time to time. After listening, he felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s okay¡¡± Gu Ruibo said first, then asked, ¡°Lao Mao, what are you going to do?¡±
In fact, he could persuade Mao Rusong to listen to Wu Chen, but he still had to look at Mao Rusong¡¯s attitude first. Mao Rusong was not a small figure, and the rtionship was tough. It was difficult for Gu Ruibo to order him to do anything.
¡°Of course, pretend to be blind.¡± Mao Rusongughed after finishing speaking.
More than twenty minutester¡
Taoyuan Private Kitchen, located on the Bund of Shanghai, was one of the top Chinese restaurants in Shanghai.
The convoy arrived.
Everyone went upstairs. Finally, only Wu Chen, Gu Ruibo, and Mao Rusong entered the private room. They had already made arrangements by phone when the convoy was on the road. The ce was decorated in a very stylish way, and the private room was not too big, but the atmosphere was different. Excellent privacy.
They ordered food, then chatted.
The topic was led by Gu Ruibo. At his age and family background, he was naturally very talkative, but he didn¡¯t tell Wu Chen about Mao Rusong and Ding Ruilong. He just chatted and rambled on.
He always mentioned Li Ruotai.
Li Ruobing was also mentioned.
He and Li Ruobing naturally knew each other, but their rtionship was ordinary and they had no contact in private. Thest time they met was when he went to Donghai on business two years ago and had dinner with Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai.
This meal took a long time.
At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, before the meal was finished, Mao Rusong went to the toilet and left the private room for a while.
Wu Chen and Gu Ruibo were the only ones left in the private room.
¡°Mr. Wu, listening to A¡¯tai¡¡± Gu Ruibo suddenly changed his voice. He wanted to say something, but paused, and then said, ¡°Mr. Wu, do you know my older brother?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Then Mr. Wu thinks, I want to ask for advice. What do you think¡ how can I beat my older brother?¡± Gu Ruibo asked.
The amount of information contained in his question was veryrge.
If someone didn¡¯t know him well, it¡¯s impossible to know what he¡¯s talking about.
Gu Ruibo was testing Wu Chen, and Li Ruotai actually mentioned something about ¡°predicting the unknown¡±.
That was too exaggerated. Naturally, Gu Ruibo would not have thoughtlessly asked Wu Chen what would happen tomorrow.
But his problem could be said to be superplex and difficult to solve!
Chapter 218
Chapter 218
Chapter 218: Come prepared?
It was because what Li Ruotai said was too exaggerated that Gu Ruibo wanted to ¡°risk¡± the test. Mao Rusong¡¯s words were also one of the reasons why he wanted to test Wu Chen.
Mao Rusong mentioned that Wu Chen knew about the incident where he cheated Ding Ruilong, and that incident¡ shouldn¡¯t be known to outsiders.
It felt like Wu Chen seemed to know a lot of things.
And so, he tested him.
However, Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t expect Wu Chen to help him solve anything. He just wanted to see what Wu Chen would say and how much he could say, so that he could more clearly judge what Wu Chen was capable of.
What he didn¡¯t know was that his question was ying into Wu Chen¡¯s hands.
ording to Wu Chen¡¯s original n, when he came to Shanghai, he would contact Mao Rusong first, and then Gu Ruibo¡
Mao Rusong was of little use for the time being. He just wanted to keep him out of the way, but Gu Ruibo was of great use!
Wu Chen also had to do it step by step.
Unexpectedly, things went more smoothly than he imagined.
¡°Your eldest brother¡¡± Wu Chen turned to look at Gu Ruibo, put down his chopsticks, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to win against him. Although his Huarui Fund has quite a few problems, it¡¯s still pretty good overall. He is very discerning in investing, and he has done very well in recent years¡¡±
Gu Ruibo¡¯s eldest brother was his half-brother, named Gu Ruiqiang.
Gu Ruiqiang was thirty-five years old this year, three years older than Gu Ruibo. He was the eldest of the third generation of the Gu family. The two brothers were both core children of the Gu family and were biological brothers. The age gap was not big. In fact, they weren¡¯t hostile to each other.
Both brothers were business geniuses. Each of them was selected into the Forbes 30 under 30 business elite list before the age of 30.
In the circle of the big family, the two brothers were even praised together and were called the ¡°Double Stars of the Gu Family¡±.
Gu Ruibo was a character who could directlypete with Ding Ruilong in business. He was really strong! But now, Gu Ruibo was not as strong as his elder brother in terms of business achievements, honors, and asset size.
The two brothers had a good rtionship.
But Gu Ruibo was dissatisfied with his elder brother! He always felt that because his eldest brother was born a few years earlier than him, he would definitely be inferior to him. He was the eldest of the three generations of the Gu family! Therefore, the two brothers now had a¡ healthypetitive rtionship.
Wu Chen said a few words briefly.
From what Gu Ruibo heard, although he knew that Wu Chen did know some things about the Gu family, but¡ what he said seemed like nonsense, nothing substantial.
But he heard Wu Chen speak again.
¡°But¡¡± Wu Chen turned his head and looked at Gu Ruibo with a smile, ¡°Most of your Gu family¡¯s resources are used to help your brother. Although you are doing a good job, you can¡¯t conflict with your brother in business. The resources are also his to use. If you want to win against him, it¡¯s really difficult, but¡ it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have a chance. It just depends on whether you dare to do it. ¡±
It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no chance?
But do I dare to do it?
Gu Ruibo analyzed the meaning of Wu Chen¡¯s words.Is there anything Wu Chen can do?
I just tested Wu Chen, but is there really a way?!
¡°Mr. Wu, do I dare to do it¡¡± Gu Ruibo was a little surprised and took the initiative to exin, ¡°Actually, I have a good rtionship with my eldest brother. Do I dare to do it¡¡± Gu Ruibo did not say it clearly, but Wu Chen understood what he meant.
He misunderstood Wu Chen. Wu Chen said ¡°dare you dare¡±. He thought Wu Chen was referring to means of hurting his eldest brother and destroying his eldest brother¡¯s business. Gu Ruibo would definitely not do these things. He just wanted to prove that he was better at business than his eldest brother. Gu Ruibo was a rtively peaceful person, and his reputation as ¡°Brother Xiaogu¡± was very good. He and Ding Ruilong would use various underhanded tactics in business wars, but only in business wars. They would never involve others.
Even if Ding Ruilong knew, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.
¡°It has nothing to do with your eldest brother.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, ¡°As for business, let¡¯s just say that business makes money. If you want to be richer and more sessful than your brother, then you have to¡¡± Wu Chen did not continue.
He just smiled.
¡°Just have to¡ What does ¡°do you dare¡± refer to?¡± Gu Ruibo asked, not quite understanding.
¡°Ding Ruilong.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Ding Ruilong?¡± Gu Ruibo¡¯s expression changed. Of course, he knew that Wu Chen was a thorn in Ding Ruilong¡¯s side, and Wu Chen was also messing with Ding Ruilong. The source of the conflict was Li Ruobing, and in arger sense, it was the marriage between the Ding family and the Li family.
This thing was huge.
Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t want to interfere. Do you dare? Do you dare to kill Ding Ruilong?
Gu Ruibo first thought this subconsciously, but then immediately felt that something was wrong.
As Wu Chen said before, ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about business and make money.¡±
His words were very clear.
¡°Mr. Wu, Ding Ruilong and I¡¡± Gu Ruibo paused in thought, and then said, ¡°He and I have been fighting for years. If I could beat him, I would have won long ago. I also want to steal his business. But¡ ¡±
What to dare to do or not? If it¡¯s just a business war with Ding Ruilong, robbing Ding Ruilong¡¯s business and growing his, there¡¯s nothing to dare!
This was what Gu Ruibo had been doing.
One thing worth mentioning was that thepetition between Gu Ruibo and Ding Ruilong was about the investment business, and the investment business was the business that Ding Ruilong was doing before he made the bet with Li Ruobing. The ¡°Ruilong Group¡± he established due to his bet and named after himself was a one-man business.
Although Ding Ruilong focused his main energy on the ¡°Ruilong Group¡± in the past four years, but it was naturally impossible to let go of his original business. The decision-making was still made by him, and arge number of business talents from the Ding family were also assisting him.
¡°I understand.¡± Wu Chen cut off Gu Ruibo¡¯s words, paused and said, ¡°I know the businesspetition between you and Ding Ruilong¡ So I said it depends on whether you dare or not. Your original method will definitely not work. And¡as long as you dare to do it, I think that within a year at most, your business achievements will not only catch up with your brother, but even leave him far behind!¡±
That¡¯s an exaggeration!
One year? Not only catch up but also leave him behind?
Too exaggerated!
¡°If you are interested, we can find a time to talk alone.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Gu Ruibo was hesitant, thinking for a moment before saying, ¡°Just¡ business?¡±
He wanted to make sure that if it was just business and some business methods, then even if he didn¡¯t believe what Wu Chen said now, he was still willing to discuss it in detail with Wu Chen.
¡°Yes, business, making money,¡± Wu Chen confirmed.
¡°Okay¡ let¡¯s go somewhere after dinner¡¡± Gu Ruibo agreed.
¡°Okay¡ I¡¯ll make a call.¡± When Gu Ruibo agreed, Wu Chen took out his cell phone, dialed a number, and put the phone to his ear.
Gu Ruibo was stunned when he saw this scene.
Calling already?
Gu Ruibo suddenly felt cold, because he clearly felt¡ Wu Chen seemed to be prepared! It was obviously something he took the initiative to explore and ask during a casual chat, but he felt that Wu Chen was already prepared for this!
The more he thought about it, the colder he felt.
Because if this was true, then Gu Ruibo thought¡ Wu Chen came to Shanghai to find Mao Rusong, but he didn¡¯te to him, Gu Ruibo!
He was the one who approached Wu Chen to solve Mao Rusong¡¯s troubles.
Just as Gu Ruibo was thinking about it, Wu Chen¡¯s phone call went through.
¡°Hey, you just called me, but you¡¯re missing me again?¡±
Gu Ruibo could vaguely hear a very sweet and gentle woman¡¯s voice on Wu Chen¡¯s phone.
¡°Come to Shanghai.¡± Wu Chen said directly.
¡°Huh? Me? Tou want me to go?¡±
¡°Yes,e and have a chat.¡±
¡°Okay! I¡¯ll get ready and leave right away.¡±
Very simply.
After hanging up the phone¡
¡°She can arrive in a few hours.¡± Wu Chen turned to Gu Ruibo and said.
¡°Who¡¡± Gu Ruibo asked immediately.
¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said, ¡°You know her.¡±
It was Wu Yurong!
Chapter 219
Chapter 219
Chapter 219: She can¡¯t be Wu Chen¡¯s woman!
Wu Yurong, who was in Donghai, looked a little excited after putting down the phone. There was no one else in the office except her personal bodyguard Chu Yan. She did not hide her emotions.
She was really excited.
Although Wu Chen¡¯s sudden call didn¡¯t have anything substantial, since he just asked her to go to Shanghai to talk about something, Wu Yurong knew what they were going to talk about.
She followed Wu Chen, and she knew that not only would she not be implicated when the Ding family copse, she would also be able to gain huge benefits in return¡
She was originally going to have dinner with Wu Chen at noon today. In addition to really missing him, she also wanted to talk to Wu Chen in detail about how she could contribute to the downfall of the Ding family and how she could gain benefits from it.
Of course Wu Yurong wanted to share the cake.
She would listen to Wu Chen on this matter.
Wu Yurong clutched her cell phone and looked at the city scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window. Within a few seconds, she turned around and said to Chu Yan, ¡°Cancel the afternoon meeting and prepare the car. Let¡¯s go to Shanghai immediately.¡±
¡ª
Shanghai¡
In a private dining room in Taoyuan.
¡°I know her?¡± Gu Ruibo thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t think of anyone.
Wu Chen only said that he knew her, but he didn¡¯t say whether he was familiar with her or not.
This was too broad.
Gu Ruibo immediately recalled again. Just now, he vaguely heard the voice on Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone. It was a woman¡¯s voice. She was quite young, in her twenties?
Gu Ruibo even heard the woman tell Wu Chen that he missed her?
He was certain that it¡¯s not Li Ruobing. Li Ruobing¡¯s voice was so recognizable!
This should be a woman who has that kind of rtionship with Wu Chen. Wu Chen was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, but Wu Chen had other women¡ In fact, this was not the point, it was not a big deal.
Gu Ruibo had been married for a long time and has two children, but he also had other women.
Although Li Ruotai was not married, he had many women.
Even Li Maoren had another one.
Even if Ding Ruilong had an illegitimate daughter, the Li family wanted to marry Li Ruobing to Ding Ruilong.
These matters of men and women could be ¡°understood¡± in the circle of big families. And even in the circle of billionaires, men have other women, some of whom were hidden from the family, and some who were not.
Gu Ruibo believed that Wu Chen had other women and must have hidden it from Li Ruobing. Otherwise, with Li Ruobing¡¯s character, if she knew¡ then something big would happen!
And Li Ruotai praised his brother-inw Wu Chen to such an extent, and Wu Chen also had a secret conversation with Li Maoren, which made Gu Ruibo think that the rtionship between Wu Chen and the Li family might be more than just Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend.
Gu Ruibo was not a nosy person.
Although he felt a little sorry for his brother Li Ruotai¡ Li Ruotai defended his sister so much. If he knew that his brother-inw had another woman, he would definitely explode¡ But! There was always something wrong with not being too involved.
The reason why Gu Ruibo was polite to Wu Chen now was not because Wu Chen was Li Ruotai¡¯s brother-inw. It was because of Li Ruotai¡¯s evaluation of him.
This made Gu Ruibo feel that even if Wu Chen had nothing to do with the Li family, he was still a person worth getting to know.
Is he really that awesome?
Can this problem really be solved with his casual involvement?
Gu Ruibo was looking forward to it. If it could really be done¡ it would be really amazing!
Not only was it worth making friends with, but it¡¯s even alright to worship him!
Gu Ruibo was thinking and guessing.
Squeak¡
The door opened, and Mao Rusong, who had gone to the toilet, came back.
Gu Ruibo and Wu Chen looked at each other and didn¡¯t talk about the topic just now. Gu Ruibo also looked at Mao Rusong and joked, ¡°Old Mao, are you okay? You only had a few drinks and you¡¯ve run to the toilet¡¡±
¡°No, no, no, no. I¡¯m older now. I¡¯m not as good as before, how can Ipare with you¡¡± Mao Rusong smiled and waved his hand.
He continued to drink, eat and chat.
Again, they were rambling about without any topic.
It was almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when the meal finally came to an end.
When going downstairs, Gu Ruibo invited Wu Chen to drink tea in front of Mao Rusong. Mao Rusong didn¡¯t say that he would go with them. He had to go. One more thing was worse than one less thing. In case they asked him to do something again. What would he do?
More than three hourster¡
It¡¯s about five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Jinzhi Tea House, Dongpu District, the capital of Shanghai.
In the private room on the fifth floor, Wu Chen and Gu Ruibo had been drinking tea for three hours. Without Mao Rusong, it was easier to talk about some things. They mainly talked about Ding Ruilong. Wu Chen directly talked about Ding Ruilong¡¯s many business problems. Gu Ruibo felt that he already knew Ding Ruilong very well. It was about business, but Wu Chen even told him what he didn¡¯t know.
During this period, Gu Ruibo also called his subordinates to verify.
It only took half an hour for his subordinates to verify it!
Regarding Ding Ruilong, the two had a deep conversation.
Gu Ruibo was Ding Ruilong¡¯s business rival.
And Wu Chen was Ding Ruilong¡¯s mortal enemy!
The two had amon ¡°enemy¡±, so they could chat together. Gu Ruibo almost felt like old friends with Wu Chen at first sight! And! The more they chatted, the more frightened he became, because Wu Chen seemed to know¡ everything!
As the time approached five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wu Chen told him a shocking secret!
It¡¯s¡ that Ding Ruilong killed Dong Yuantao.
It was just this one thing, and nothing else was said, but it made Gu Ruibo think of many things, such as the secret conversation between Wu Chen and Li Maoren.
For example, if Wu Chen directly revealed this matter to the Dong family, then Ding Ruilong could¡
Gu Ruibo even knew directly why Wu Chen took He Shiqin away¡ He had a witness!
He knew it all.
Wu Chen just wanted him to know, and he was not afraid of him knowing.
Because¡ this matter had nothing to do with Gu Ruibo! The Gu family had nothing to do with the Ding family! Even so, it allowed him to take the opportunity to make money! If he talked nonsense to the outside world and leaked the information, he might not be able to get the money.
He might even involve the Gu family in unnecessary disputes.
Therefore, he would not talk about this matter with others!
Gu Ruibo was a person who didn¡¯t like to get into trouble. He devoted most of his life to business. Apart from that, he avoided many things.
Moreover, in terms of life goals, he was very simr to Wu Yurong.
Short of money?
There was no shortage!
Those who had a lot of money thought of money as just numbers!
However! Who would think money was useless?
Wu Yurong¡¯s current pursuit in life was to achieve greater sess in business! To gain a higher social status and stronger connections through business sess! Gu Ruibo, too!
This was also the reason why Wu Chen wanted to let Wu Yurong be the first to contact Gu Ruibo.
Ding-ding-ding¡
A cell phone rang in the private room. It was Wu Chen¡¯s. Wu Chen took one look and picked up.
¡°Are you here?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Just entered the city, where are you?¡± Wu Yurong asked.
¡°Do you want me to pick you up?¡±
¡°No, the motorcade ising on the highway. I¡¯ll go there. Just tell me where it is¡¡±
Wu Chen reported the detailed address and teahouse room number. He left his name at the front desk.
He hung up the phone.
¡°Mr. Wu, they¡¯re here?¡± Gu Ruibo looked at Wu Chen with his hand on the tea cup and asked with a smile.
¡°Yes, they¡¯re here. It will just take a while.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Almost half an hour passed.
¡°Miss, please¡ Mr. Wu is in this room¡¡± The voice of the teahouse receptionist sounded outside the private room.
Wu Chen and Gu Ruibo both put down their teacups and turned to look over.
Squeak!
The private room door was pushed open by the receptionist. The receptionist stepped aside and said, ¡°This is it. Miss, please.¡±
She addressed the visitor as ¡°Miss¡± and the person who entered the private room was indeed a woman who looked to be in her twenties. A woman with outstanding temperament wearing sunsses. She took it off her after entering the private room. She looked like she was in her twenties, but Gu Ruibo was confused.
¡°Ms. Wu?!¡± Gu Ruibo suddenly stood up.
The person Wu Chen called turned out to be Wu Yurong!
Wrong!
Impossible!
I must have thought wrong!
How could Wu Yurong be Wu Chen¡¯s woman???!
Chapter 220
Chapter 220
Chapter 220: Close cooperative rtionship?
Although Gu Ruibo was not very familiar with Wu Yurong, he had known her for many years.
Gu Ruibo knew the former most beautiful woman in the Eastern Sea rtively well. This understanding was one-way. That is, Wu Yurong didn¡¯t know him that well, but he knew Wu Yurong and had heard too much about her!
Wu Yurong was like a walking talking machine in the rich circle of Eastern China. Wherever she went, topics rted to her would appear, including some ¡°scandals¡±!
Gu Ruibo¡¯s impression of Wu Yurong was that she was an immortal goddess with extremely high business skills and clever skills.
There had been too many billionaires who pursued Wu Yurong over the years, and there were quite a few of them. When Gu Ruibo met him, he had to politely hold them in his arms. They were super rich people with sky-high backgrounds!
However, there were no results.
In the circle of billionaires, you don¡¯t want too many beautiful women, so if you are just beautiful, it doesn¡¯t count!
Wu Yurong was not only beautiful, she was also different! She was a real ¡°goddess¡±!
What made Gu Ruibo feel that the most powerful thing about Wu Yurong was that no matter what big shot pursued Wu Yurong, it was impossible to get Wu Yurong in the end! Even so, they would not fall out.
On the contrary, they would always maintain a good rtionship with Wu Yurong and even be business partners!
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t seem to like men.
It¡¯s not like she liked women.
So¡ Gu Ruibo firmly believed that he heard wrongly! He definitely did!
Wu Yurong would never say ¡°did you miss me¡± to Wu Chen? She would never say this to any man.
And Wu Chen called Wu Yurong over with just one phone call.
It could only be shown that the two had a close cooperative rtionship, and it was likely that they had discussed it before.
Thinking of this, Gu Ruibo couldn¡¯t help but nce at Wu Chen.
At such a young age, he could have a close cooperative rtionship with Wu Yurong, or in other words, he could actually bring Wu Yurong into the game and work together against Ding Ruilong?
He could be said to be extremely powerful, and it was a method that was difficult to imagine in detail.
¡°Wee.¡± Wu Chen also greeted Wu Yurong with a smile, then gestured to the chair next to Wu Yurong and said, ¡°This way.¡±
Gu Ruibo stood up, but Wu Chen did not.
Gu Ruibo already judged that Wu Chen and Wu Yurong were closely rted, so it is understandable that there were no such false courtesy.
¡°It turns out to be Second Young Master Gu.¡± Wu Yurong looked at Gu Ruibo and was slightly surprised when she entered, but her voice was still gentle and sweet.
Today, Wu Yurong was wearing a white one-piece midi skirt that reached her knees. It was very loose. White could make one look fatter, but when worn by Wu Yurong, it felt just right. She seemed especially fairy-like.
The receptionist closed the door.
¡°Boss Gu, long time no see.¡±
¡°Ms. Wu, long time no see.¡±
After walking to the table, Wu Yurong shook hands with Gu Ruibo. The two exchanged polite words. Wu Yurong gathered her skirt and sat next to Wu Chen. On the chair, he nced at Wu Chen with a sweet smile.
¡°Ms. Wu, have some tea¡¡± Gu Ruibo served Wu Yurong tea before sitting down, and Wu Yurong said ¡°thank you¡±.
The status of the two was basically equal.
It was the kind of equal rtionship in which Gu Ruibo would never offend Wu Yurong unless he had no choice but to do so, and Wu Yurong would never offend Gu Ruibo unless he had no choice but to do so.
But those who came were guests.
So Gu Ruibo poured tea for Wu Yurong politely.
¡°We are all on the same side, so I¡¯ll just say it openly¡¡± Wu Chen said straightforwardly with a smile, and went straight to the topic!
Wu Chen had already talked openly with Gu Ruibo before, so now that Wu Yurong arrived, there was no need to talk nonsense. They could directly start talking about business!
Gu Ruibo knew that something would happen to the Ding family, but Gu Ruibo was not sure what would happen! Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything to him!
However, it did not matter!
Because Gu Ruibo was Ding Ruilong¡¯s businesspetitor.
So as long as there was a chance, he would dare to do it¡
This was what Wu Chen said, whether he dared or not¡
Of course, he dared!
There wouldn¡¯t be much loss if he didn¡¯t seed, and the benefits he could get after sess were even more than Gu Ruibo¡¯s current total assets!
Wu Chen¡¯s target was not just Ding Ruilong.
But the entire Ding family!
Those who shared the cake were also the cakes left over from the copse of the entire Ding family!
¡°Sister Rong will divest from the industries rted to the Ding family, and then¡¡± Wu Chen said,
Gu Ruibo noticed that Wu Chen called Wu Yurong, ¡°Sister Rong¡±. If Wu Yurong and Li Ruobing were friends of the same generation, then there¡¯s nothing wrong with Wu Chen calling her that.
Of course, for a man to call Wu Yurong as Sister Rong, it showed how close he was to Wu Yurong.
What he didn¡¯t know was that it was the first time Wu Yurong heard Wu Chen call her that.
Quite novel.
After an hour, the general situation was almost settled.
Of course, there were still details and specific operations that had to be discussedter, and it might even take several months to n¡ As for theter things, Wu Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Wu Yurong and Gu Ruibo would join forces, and then they could talk about it themselves.
The time unknowingly approached seven o¡¯clock in the evening.
¡°Let¡¯s have dinner. Mr. Wu and Ms. Wu, it¡¯s alreadyte¡¡± Gu Ruibo said after taking a look at his watch.
¡°You decide.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°That¡¯s it¡ I have to make a call for two more people¡ I¡¯ll ask them to bring the information¡¡± Gu Ruibo stood up. Seeing that Wu Chen and Wu Yurong were also standing up, he gestured and said, ¡°You guys Sit down first. Sit down, sit down. I¡¯m going to make a call, go to the bathroom, and then we¡¯ll start again¡¡±
Wu Chen, who was about to get up, sat down again and said with a smile, ¡°No rush.¡±
??Gu Ruibo took out his mobile phone and walked out.
Wu Chen and Wu Yurong were the only two people left in the private room.
¡°You found a partner for me without saying anything. You¡¯re so efficient.¡± Wu Yurong turned to look at Wu Chen and said with a gentle smile and a sweet look on his face.
¡°Are you not satisfied?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Satisfied, so satisfied.¡± Wu Yurong said sweetly, leaned towards Wu Chen, and said with a soft and sweet smile. ¡°How do you want me to thank you? My little husband! Huh?¡± As she said that, she kissed the corner of his mouth.
¡°Thank you, it was part of my n, but¡ you are lucky to have met me at this time.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Hmph, stop lying to me. You are doing it just for me and you still won¡¯t admit it.¡± Wu Yurong hummed. She felt more in love than Li Ruobing. It was strange. She was married and divorced and her daughter was very old, but Wu Chen was her first love.
¡°I hope you understand.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°You are just for me¡¡± Wu Yurong repeated it again, with a coquettish feeling, because there was a kind of excitement in her mood.
With Gu Ruibo¡¯s background, he was very suitable to be her partner!
This was beyond Wu Yurong¡¯s expectation.
Because if Wu Yurong was left to find one on her own, although she knew a more powerful big shot, if she cooperated with such a big shot, Wu Yurong could only drink soup along with them.
Working with Gu Ruibo was different!
Wu Yurong hugged Wu Chen¡¯s arm and came closer to talk to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen then put his hand on her leg and squeezed it through her skirt.
Wu Yurong came close to Wu Chen¡¯s ear again, leaned sideways, hooked Wu Chen¡¯s neck with one hand, and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you n to let Gu Ruibo know about our rtionship?¡±
She nced at Wu Chen as she said that. She didn¡¯t think it was necessary to hide it, otherwise she would be too disadvantagedpared to Li Ruobing, but¡ she would not ruin Wu Chen¡¯s affairs.
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want him to know. There¡¯s no need to reveal everything. It¡¯s okay if he knows.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Well¡ Are you not afraid that the news will spread and affect you and¡¡± Wu Yurong smiled more and asked in a low voice.
At this time, the door opened.
¡°Mr. Wu, I have¡¡± Gu Ruibo said as soon as he opened the door, and his voice stopped suddenly.
He saw Wu Yurong hugging Wu Chen and whispering.
Chapter 221
Chapter 221: Why?!
Wu Yurong reacted quickly. After the door opened, she immediately let go of Wu Chen and sat up straight. However, she was not in a hurry. She naturally let go of Wu Chen and sat up straight. Therefore, Gu Ruibo saw it clearly.
Not only did he see Wu Yurong hugging Wu Chen and whispering, but from his perspective, he could also see Wu Chen¡¯s hand on Wu Yurong¡¯s leg. After he opened the door and spoke, Wu Chen took it away naturally.
Gu Ruibo, who just spoke, seemed to choke. His voice suddenly disappeared, and his expression waspletely frozen.
This is impossible!
Am I blind?
Gu Ruibo hadn¡¯t gone to the toilet yet. He left the private room and made a phone call in the corridor. He turned around and opened the door, only to see the situation.
Then he saw ¡°something he shouldn¡¯t have seen¡±!
After sitting up straight, Wu Yurong smoothed her hair. She calmly looked at the door with a gentle smile and asked, ¡°Boss Gu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Ah¡ah¡¡± Gu Ruibo reacted.
He then said naturally, ¡°Nothing, I just called Lao Chen and the others. The materials need to be sorted out. They may arrivete¡¡±
While Gu Ruibo spoke, his eyes were still scanning Wu Yurong and Wu Chen.
Of course he understood the ways of the world.
No matter how intense his emotions were, he could pretend that nothing happened even if he identally saw them.
¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, it¡¯s okay,¡± Wu Chen said to Gu Ruibo.
¡°Ah¡ then¡ let¡¯s go first. Let¡¯s not wait here. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant first and order some dishes¡¡± Although Gu Ruibo tried his best to control it, he still showed a little unnaturalness and nced toward the two.
¡°Sure.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
Wu Chen and Wu Yurong both stood up and walked out, while Gu Ruibo gave way to the corridor.
This time, Wu Yurong came to Shanghai and brought many bodyguards and assistants with her, but the only one who followed her upstairs was the female bodyguard Chu Yan. Chu Yan did not enter the private room. She kept waiting in the corridor. When she saw the bossing out, she quickly approached.
They then headed toward the elevator.
¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Mr. Wu, please go down first¡¡± Gu Ruibo said, motioning, and walked quickly towards the bathroom.
After one minute, Gu Ruibo came out. When he returned to the corridor, he saw that Wu Chen, Wu Yurong and their bodyguards were still in the corridor, standing in the elevator.
The elevator arrived, but they had not yet gone down. They were waiting for Gu Ruibo.
Gu Ruibo quickly took two steps.
Several people entered the elevator, and the elevator door closed.
As the elevator went downstairs, it was eerily quiet.
Someone should say something.
From the perspective of hospitality, there shouldn¡¯t be dead air, but Gu Ruibo still didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t have the heart, and his mind was suddenly disturbed! In the elevator, he nced at Wu Chen and Wu Yurong both intentionally and subconsciously.
He still couldn¡¯t believe it!
How could it be? How could Wu Yurong have that kind of rtionship with Wu Chen? She didn¡¯t like any number of billionaire bosses, so why did she¡ pursue Wu Chen?
Gu Ruibo fell into deep self-doubt.
The more I think about it, the more I feel¡ Did I just see it wrong?!
No, it¡¯s so obvious!
¡°Mr. Wu¡¡± Gu Ruibo seemed to notice something suddenly, his face suddenly looked very wrong, and he couldn¡¯t help but speak.
¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen turned to look at Gu Ruibo and smiled.
¡°Here¡¡± Gu Ruibo gestured with his hand, pointing to the corner of Wu Chen¡¯s mouth. He then pointed to the corner of his own mouth, ¡°There¡ seems to be¡ something stuck.¡±
It¡¯s not like he has a brain problem.
Of course he saw what it was.
It¡¯s just hard to say it directly.
It¡¯s a very light lipstick mark.
In the private room, Wu Yurong kissed Wu Chen very lightly, so it didn¡¯t leave a very clear mark. You couldn¡¯t see it if you weren¡¯t paying attention, but as long as you pay attention, you would find it.
Gu Ruibo was sure that Wu Chen didn¡¯t have this mark on the corner of his mouth before.
As soon as he left the private room, he had it.
Who kissed him¡ of course it was Wu Yurong!
The lipstick colors matched.
Gu Ruibo fell into some kind of self-doubt again. He was just¡ confused! He found it hard to believe!
At a certain banquet, he saw with his own eyes how a big shot who was on equal footing with his father fawned over Wu Yurong. He was obviously very rude, but he behaved like a gentleman and a smiling person in front of Wu Yurong.
Gu Ruibo also heard some awesome people talk about Wu Yurong in private, and they also praised her in various ways. They didn¡¯t say anything bad about her!
They all said she was great! Both in business and as a person, she was great!
Wu Yurong was not only a top-notch beauty, but also a business wizard!
Gu Ruibo even heard a big shot from his uncle¡¯s generation say that if Wu Yurong was willing to marry him, he would even be willing to divorce immediately¡ He was so obsessed with Wu Yurong that he couldn¡¯t help it!
But no matter who it was, no matter who was willing to do anything for Wu Yurong, it was useless.
Wu Yurong would not let anyone get her, and she would not offend anyone.
She was a woman with terrifying skills! But why did she¡ follow the twenty-two-year-old Wu Chen?
Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t think Wu Yurong was just eating young grass. With his understanding of Wu Yurong, he thought that Wu Yurong was more than enough for any man!
After hearing Gu Ruibo¡¯s reminder, Wu Chen raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth, then looked at his fingers, which were a little red.
¡°Tissue¡¡± Wu Yurong took out a tissue from her handbag and handed it to Wu Chen¡
Wu Chen took it and wiped the corners of his mouth and then wiped his fingers, but it seemed that they were not wiped clean. Wu Yurong saw it. She directly took the tissue out of Wu Chen¡¯s hand, then raised her hand and pinched the corner of Wu Chen¡¯s mouth.
¡°Is there more?¡± Wu Chen turned around and asked Wu Yurong again, letting Wu Yurong look at the corner of his mouth.
¡°Okay, no more,¡± Wu Yurong smiled softly and replied sweetly.
Gu Ruibo continued to be confused and doubtful.
It felt like a dream for him, very unreal. The more he got to know Wu Yurong, the more unreal it became!
How awesome is Wu Chen?!
Why?!
As a result, Gu Ruibo began to really believe what Li Ruotai said. Wu Chen could be described as terrifying. The man who could handle Wu Yurong must be extraordinary, unique, and terrifying!
More than twenty minutester¡
Everyone came to a Chinese restaurant called ¡°Yubao Pavilion¡±, which was one of the top three Cantonese restaurants in Shanghai.
They went upstairs.
The private room on the third floor was reserved on the way.
Everyone arrived on the third floor, walked through the corridor, and were walking towards the private room.
Ding ding ding¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.
There was a pause.
Wu Chen took out his cell phone and saw that it was Li Ruobing calling, so he answered the call, ¡°Hello, Ruobing.¡±
Wu Chen called her ¡°Ruobing¡± naturally, but it made Gu Ruibo nervous!
He thought about it all the way, analyzed various things in his mind, and finally determined that Wu Chen and Wu Yurong did have that kind of rtionship.
However, the two of them would not have any intimate behavior in public, and they should be hiding it from others!
At least it must be hidden from Li Ruobing!
So Gu Ruibo was nervous. If Li Ruobing knew about the rtionship between Wu Yurong and Wu Chen, with Li Ruobing¡¯s character¡ Gu Ruibo felt that not only would the two women go to war, but the business they had just discussed would also face big troubles.
¡°Are you still busy? Do you not want to tell me what you¡¯re doing in Shanghai? A¡¯tai knows about it but doesn¡¯t tell me?¡± Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen.
¡°Still busy, let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s already¡ It¡¯s past seven in the evening. What are you busy with? Women?¡± Li Ruobing asked again, a little bit teasingly.
¡°Is that Miss Li?¡± Wu Yurong next to her suddenly asked Wu Chen softly.
Li Ruobing fell silent for a moment.
Gu Ruibo¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. His heart was in his throat, and he looked at Wu Yurong in disbelief.
You know it¡¯s Li Ruobing, how dare you speak suddenly?
Are you not afraid that Li Ruobing will know?!
Chapter 222
Chapter 222: So awesome!
Gu Ruibo analyzed on the road that Wu Yurong was secretly with Wu Chen, and Li Ruobing, Wu Chen¡¯s real girlfriend, must not know their rtionship. Otherwise, if there was a quarrel, even if Wu Yurong was not afraid of Li Ruobing, there would definitely be great losses.
It would also damage her reputation. She definitely didn¡¯t want the bad reputation of being a mistress stealing someone¡¯s boyfriend.
So why did you suddenly speak?
What does this mean?
Are you dering war with Li Ruobing?
Gu Ruibo was guessing quickly, but what Wu Chen said made him confused and shocked beyond measure.
¡°Wu Yurong is next to you? Did she go to Shanghai with you?¡± Li Ruobing asked silently on the phone, her tone turned cold and she was very unhappy.
She wouldn¡¯t even ask other women, and she could even tease Wu Chen, but if it¡¯s Wu Yurong¡
¡°Yes, I asked her toe to Shanghai to talk about something.¡± Wu Chen said to the phone with a calm smile.
He turned around and nced at Wu Yurong, then said to her cell phone, ¡°Would you like to chat with her?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll talk to you, you big-headed idiot!¡± Li Ruobing retorted.
Ever since she was kissed by Wu Yurong, she wanted to stay away from this woman.
She didn¡¯t want to have too muchmunication with her.
¡°Are you jealous?¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you big-headed idiot! Are you trying to make me angry on purpose?¡± Li Ruobing was so angry that she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.
What she was angry about was not what happened to Wu Chen and Wu Yurong, but that Wu Chen didn¡¯t tell her in advance.
¡°We have business to do, I¡¯ll call youter¡¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for your call¡¡± Li Ruobing said and hung up.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t ask any more questions, because Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°doing business¡± made her understand that Wu Chen was doing something big and needed Wu Yurong.
He did not take Wu Yurong on a date in Shanghai.
Putting down the phone, Wu Chen nced at Gu Ruibo and smiled, ¡°Sorry, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Uh¡ it¡¯s fine¡¡± Gu Ruibo replied incoherently. He hadn¡¯t gotten out of the state of shock yet.
Everyone walked to the private room and sat down.
Until he sat down, Gu Ruibo was still a little confused, as if he couldn¡¯t escape.
Although he couldn¡¯t hear the voice on the phone, he heard everything Wu Chen said. Not only was Wu Chen not afraid of Li Ruobing knowing, but he also dared to let Wu Yurong answer the phone? He dared tough and ask Li Ruobing if she was jealous?
When the call ended, it was clear from Wu Chen¡¯s words that the two did not quarrel, but made an appointment to talk on the pher?
What the hell is going on?!
Can Li Ruobing tolerate Wu Chen having other women?
In other words, even if Li Ruobing minded, she couldn¡¯t control Wu Chen? Are you still dating Wu Chen?
How awesome is Wu Chen?
Li Ruobing and Wu Yurong, one of the two was an extremely powerful person, and the other was such that no big shot could chase her. She didn¡¯t seem to like men.
They are both excellent!
In terms of money, background, and influence, they were both top-notch and beautiful!
Li Ruobing treated the third-generation leader of a big family like Ding Ruilong as trash, while Wu Yurong clearly yed with the psychology of those big shots chasing her. Anyone who dared to offend her would see how ruthless she was!
These two women, both with Wu Chen? And he was arranged by Wu Chen so that they could not afford to conflict?
How did you do it?
How powerful does this man have to be?
Gu Ruibo could no longer think of any other lofty words to describe Wu Chen. He could only think: Awesome! So awesome! Gu Ruibo even felt that for such an awesome person, it wouldn¡¯t be too much for him to even¡ fawn over him, right?
Gu Ruibo would never have imagined that his current understanding of Wu Chen was the result of Wu Yurong¡¯s active cooperation with Wu Chen.
It was an ident that Li Ruobing called suddenly. Wu Chen answered the phone and said ¡°Ruobing¡±. Wu Yurong understood what Wu Chen meant, so Wu Yurong suddenly spoke to let Li Ruobing know that she was by Wu Chen¡¯s side. This was not to provoke Li Ruobing¡ ¡Actually, it¡¯s for Gu Ruibo to see and hear.
As a wise woman, Wu Yurong understood very well that only if Gu Ruibo felt that Wu Chen was powerful enough could she, Wu Yurong, take the initiative in the distribution of interests with Gu Ruibo!
They ordered food.
They opened the wine.
More than half an hourter, the person Gu Ruibo called also arrived.
Chen Lixing, male, 51 years old, is a tall, thin and bald middle-aged man. He currently serves as CEO of ¡°Tongbo Investment Company¡± under Gu Ruibo and was a professional manager.
Qi Jun, male, thirty-nine years old, wearing sses and looking gentle, was currently the general manager of ¡°Ruiyi Fund¡± actually controlled by Gu Ruibo, and was also a professional manager.
These two people were Gu Ruibo¡¯s confidants he absolutely trusted.
Wu Chen also trusted them because he checked it in his reincarnation and knew that there will be no problem with them.
They ate their meal, then started talking.
Chen Lixing also brought over the information¡ all business information about Ding Ruilong!
Specifically, the number of affiliatedpanies,rge and small rtionships, number of shares held, fund transactions that could be found, etc.
Having been a rival to Ding Ruilong for so many years, Gu Ruibo¡¯s information could be said to be the mostprehensive.
This was one of the reasons why Wu Chen chose him. Although he knew it himself, he would not check anything too detailed in his reincarnation, but Gu Ruibo basically had it all.
The five talked in detail at the wine table. Based on the information, they initially formted some ¡°goals¡±.
They mustplete theyout before anything happened to the Ding family.
The specific situation was veryplex.
For example, before something went wrong with the Ding family, it was necessary to use agents to purchase some of the circting shares of certain industrialpanies of the Ding family, as well as to have secret contacts with some small shareholders¡
As soon as the Ding family started to have trouble, those who were attached to the Ding family and had a rtionship with the Ding family would quickly sell their shares and break away from the Ding family as quickly as they could. Of course, that was if they didn¡¯t want to be implicated.
At that time, money was secondary to these people. Their wealth and life were important!
Therefore, there was a great opportunity to acquire shares in some of the Ding family¡¯s industries at very low prices. As long as the number of shares held exceeded a certain proportion, thepany could be seized directly!
This was like stealing money!
Sharing the cake was a ¡°money grab¡±!
And this was just one way.
There were many ways.
If something happened to the Ding family, there would be many people who wanted to share the cake. It depended on who came in first and who moved quickly!
However, if ¡°ordinary people¡± wanted to share the Ding family¡¯s cake, they were seeking death and would be killed by other forces!
In fact, Wu Yurong almost didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t have a big family background. At most, she could just drink some soup. It would be difficult to seek too much benefit!
So, she needed partners!
It¡¯s Gu Ruibo!
Gu Ruibo had a background, while Wu Yurong had more connections and was better at dealing with people.
Once the two of them cooperated, coupled with the detailed business information about Ding Ruilong that Gu Ruibo possessed, and the important information that Wu Chen could provide¡ there was no possibility of a mistake!
After three rounds of drinking¡
Before they knew it, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.
¡°¡ Regarding the share ratio of the newpany¡¡± Wu Chen said, shaking the red wine ss in his hand gently.
Finally, let¡¯s talk about profit distribution!
Wu Yurong and Gu Ruibo would jointly invest in the establishment of apany. Thispany would serve as the parentpany, register various subsidiaries under it, hold sharesyer byyer, and eventually be some unknown smallpanies to ¡°forcefully acquire¡± some of the Ding family¡¯s industries.
In other words, the proportion of their respective shareholdings in the parentpany was the final profit distribution ratio.
Originally, Wu Chen did not need to talk in detail with Gu Ruibo about how to operate, how to keep it secret, and how to operate it. There would be various things happening in the next few months. Wu Yurong and Gu Ruibo would discuss and study it in detail.
Wu Chen was not involved in the operation.
But he still talked a lot at this wine table.
The reason why he was still sitting here was actually because of the most important issue ¨C the profit distribution ratio!
¡°What does Boss Gu think?¡± Wu Chen looked at Gu Ruibo with a smile, ¡°How should the shares be determined?¡±
Chapter 223
Chapter 223: Huge Concession!
When they talked about shares, the wine table became quiet for a while.
Wu Yurong, who was sitting next to Wu Chen, had a blush. She had an average drinking capacity. In fact, she didn¡¯t drink much, but she already felt drunk.
The smile on her face became much more charming.
Wu Yurong held the goblet in her hand, pursed her lips and nced at Wu Chen.
The indescribable charm was in her eyes.
In fact, normally speaking, how to divide the shares should be determined after she and Gu Ruibo personally discussed it in detail andmunicated many times.
But if she, Wu Yurong, talked to Gu Ruibo in person¡
Although Wu Yurong could be on an equal footing with Gu Ruibo, for this matter alone, Gu Ruibo must have contributed more.
Because when ¡°grabbing money¡±, he had to bear the pressure of all parties. It would be him, Gu Ruibo, and the Gu family behind him bearing the brunt.
The one who would ¡°resist the thunder¡± must be Gu Ruibo!
Therefore, Wu Yurong knew very well that if she only talked to Gu Ruibo, she would only be able to get the small part, and the big part must be Gu Ruibo¡¯s. It would be impossible to even split it 50-50!
But with Wu Chen, it should be¡ 50-50, right?
Wu Yurong was looking forward to it.
As long as she could make a 50-50 split with Gu Ruibo and things went smoothly, the money she could get¡ Although it was only a small piece of the big cake of the Ding family, it must be at least billions of assets!
This referred to what was substantially controlled and could be directly calcted into the worth. If we also include the situation of controlling the entirepany by holding part of the equity, then the total assets controlled in the end should be tens of billions.
This was evenparable to the entire Sen Clothing Group that had been operating for decades!
It wouldn¡¯t take more than a year at most, and if everything went well, they could get it!
Wu Yurong was really looking forward to it. She was holding the goblet, and her index finger subconsciously scratched the side of the cup. Her eyes were always ncing at Wu Chen, and from time to time at Gu Ruibo, who was silent and considering.
Gu Ruibo¡¯s men, Chen Lixing and Qi Jun, were paying attention to Gu Ruibo¡¯s expression.
They knew that their boss, who was only in his early thirties, was a genius businessman. He was good at negotiating and had strong opinions, but he also listened to the opinions of his subordinates.
What happened today was a bit too sudden for Chen and Qi.
For such aplicated matter, they immediately talked about the distribution of benefits.
They felt that the boss Gu Ruibo would either put it off and talk about itter with excuses, or he would just give his own psychological expectations.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Finally speaking, Gu Ruibo, who was silent, said with a smile, ¡°First of all, at least 5% of the profits must be reserved. There is a need to employ people, and there will be people who would want the soup¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Chen smiled and nodded.
¡°However, this part of the benefits should be given to the subsidiaries below. The parentpany must be owned by Ms. Wu and I, only the two of us¡¡± Gu Ruibo added.
That¡¯s nonsense.
Gu Ruibo obviously didn¡¯t think about it all at once, and he couldn¡¯t look embarrassed by not speaking, so he spoke first.
¡°So?¡± Wu Chen asked Gu Ruibo while keeping a smile.
¡°So the parentpany¡¡± Gu Ruibo paused again before saying, ¡°60%!¡±
As soon as the 60% figure came out, both Chen Lixing and Qi Jun showed expressions of ¡°Sure enough,¡± while Wu Yurong¡¯s expression changed.
If Gu Ruibo gets 60%, Wu Yurong would get 40%. ording to her own assumptions, even if she cooperated with Gu Ruibo alone, she should be able to get 40%. It couldn¡¯t be lower.
It was even more impossible to give her only 30% of the shares, especially not less than 34%!
Because once Wu Yurong¡¯s shareholding was lower than 34%, it meant that Gu Ruibo¡¯s shareholding reached 67%, which means it exceeded two-thirds of the shareholding, which was aplete and absolute control!
Wu Yurong would have no right to speak.
So Gu Ruibo could not let her shares be below 34%, or there would be no sincerity at all. Even the basis of cooperation would be gone!
And 40% was the first integer above 34%. So¡ this was equivalent to some kind of limit!
¡°60%¡¡± Gu Ruibo said again, ¡°Ms. Wu and Mr. Wu will take 60% and I will take 40%.¡±
Wu Yurong¡¯s face changed again and she was a little confused. 60% was hers? Gu Ruibo would take 40%?
Gu Ruibo¡¯s two subordinates, Chen Lixing and Qi Jun, also changed their expressions at the same time. Their eyes widened and looked at their boss Gu Ruibo with uneasy expressions.
Huge concession!
They had no idea why the boss would directly make such a huge concession! That¡¯s not a little money. It was an astronomical figure! At least billions of assets were involved.
Even Wu Chen was a little surprised, Gu Ruibo¡ was so courageous!
He liked it!
In fact, Gu Ruibo thought clearly. For the Ding family, the initial investment was low and the return was super high¡ Logically speaking, if this matter did not seed in the end, then the distribution of benefits would not make much sense.
But if it seeded, for Gu Ruibo, although he would get less, he would¡ hand it over to the ¡°wonderful person¡± Wu Chen!
Everything was done by Wu Chen!
If he seeded, he would have the ability to make it rain at the wave of his hand!
Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t want to make a one-time deal. What he thought was that if Wu Chen was really so awesome, then as long as he gave up some benefits this time, next time Wu Chen caused trouble, he would definitely think of him first and take him with him to make money.
What he just said was very clear, and it was clearly pointed out in his words that ¡°Ms. Wu and Mr. Wu get 60%, not Ms. Wu gets 60%.¡±
Although in previous conversations, Wu Chen made it clear that he would not participate in subsequent operations and would not take any shares.
But that¡¯s what Gu Ruibo said. He felt that Wu Chen and Wu Yurong should both understand what it meant specifically.
The private room was quiet for a few seconds.
¡°Boss Gu is refreshing,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Then Wu Chen stood up with the goblet in hand, nced around. As he stood up, Wu Yurong stood up, Gu Ruibo also stood up, and Chen Lixing and Qi Jun stood up.
They all held wine sses.
¡°I wish you all a prosperous business and great wealth¡ happy cooperation!¡± When saying happy cooperation, Wu Chen made a gesture of clinking sses. The table was too big to touch, so he clinked sses with the nearest person.
¡°Happy cooperation!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
Clink, nk, cheers!
They drank them all in one go!
Next, the wine table entered a lively chatting atmosphere, no longer talking about business, just simple chatting. Gu Ruibo and Wu Yurong were both extremely talkative people, and the topics ranged from everything. As long as the two of them didn¡¯t want to be silent, they would definitely not be quiet.
Until ten o¡¯clock in the evening, it finally ended.
They all drank a little too much.
Gu Ruibo drank the most, followed by Wu Yurong.
At around 10:10, everyone hade down to the lobby on the first floor and were walking out.
Gu Ruibo, who had drunk too much, was arm-in-arm with Wu Chen, drunkenly whispering to Wu Chen, while Wu Yurong was walking aside. She was also drunk and could not walk very steadily. The female bodyguard Chu Yan had to support her a little.
Behind them were Chen Lixing, Qi Jun, and some bodyguards, and arge group of people went out together.
¡°Mr. Wu¡ let¡¯s make arrangements tomorrow, I¡¡± Gu Ruibo was speechless. He hadn¡¯t drank so much for a long time. He was really, really happy today. He could just sit at home and make tons of money.
Although he had to bear corresponding risks for this, how could there be no risk in doing business? Wu Chen was the God of Wealth!
Just when everyone was about to go out.
¡°Ms. Wu?¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s surprised voice suddenly came from not far away.
Chapter 224
Chapter 224: He ising to Eastern Sea to apologize to me in person!
Everyone stopped for a moment and turned to look.
But they saw that they were also a group of guests who had just finished their meal and came downstairs to go out. There were six or seven people in total, including men and women. The leader, the man who greeted them, looked to be in his forties, with short hair and a medium build.
Wu Chen knew who he was.
Luo Wangsheng, 47 years old, is the chairman of Jingyang Investment Company in Shanghai.
In recent years, in addition to the Sen Group business, Wu Yurong also engaged in other businesses, including funds and investments, so she knew a lot of people in this circle.
Luo Wangsheng greeted in surprise, walked a few steps forward, and stepped forward to shake hands with Wu Yurong.
¡°Ms. Wu, long time no see.¡± Luo Wangsheng seemed to have drunk a lot and his face turned red.
¡°Yes, long time no see. Boss Luo is still as charming as ever.¡± Wu Yurong smiled and shook hands with him.
¡°Ms. Wu is the one who still has the same style, hahaha¡¡± Luo Wangsheng exchanged greetings with Wu Yurong, and then he noticed the person next to her¡
He drank too much and his observation was not so keen, so he noticed that he knew the person next to him.
Gu Ruibo, who had been holding Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder, let go of Wu Chen and stood up straight while the two were talking.
Of course Luo Wangsheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to Wu Chen and didn¡¯t recognize him. He noticed Gu Ruibo.
¡°Second Young Master Gu is here too¡¡± Luo Wangsheng¡¯s tone was directly wrong, and his eyes nced back and forth twice.
This attitude was rted to his personal background. Luo Wangsheng was from the Xiang family in Shanghai!
The Xiang family, like the Gu family, was one of the top big families in Shanghai. Although the two families could be said to be enemies, they were alsopetitors. The second and third generations of the two familiespete a lot in business.
Luo Wangsheng was a person who relied on the Xiang Family to make a fortune. Not only was he not the same person as Gu Ruibo, he even had directpetition with Gu Ruibo in some investment businesses, together with Xiang Family¡¯s funds.
Gu Ruibo had been investing.
Wu Yurong has also been making investments and ying with funds in the past few years.
Are the two of you having dinner together?
What to talk about?
Want to cooperate?
Although it was just a guess, Luo Wangsheng felt that this was not good news for him and the Xiang family.
Gu Ruibo stood there squinting at Luo Wangsheng without saying anything. He looked drunk and a little shaken. He really drank too much, but it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t think. He just didn¡¯t want to talk to Luo Wangsheng.
Seeing this, Luo Wangsheng looked at Wu Yurong quite naturally and said with a smile: ¡°Ms. Wu is talking about big business today¡¡±
¡°What big business, it¡¯s just a casual gathering¡¡± Wu Yurong replied with a smile.
The two exchanged some pleasantries, and then the two groups left the hotel one after another, said goodbye, and then dispersed.
Gu Ruibo also drank too much, so he didn¡¯t say anything more to Wu Chen. He just said ¡°see you tomorrow¡± and was helped into the car by the bodyguard.
Wu Chen followed Wu Yurong and got into her car.
A few minutester, they arrived at the hotel.
The hotel was located nearby, it was the five-star Maowei International Hotel.
It was during dinner that Wu Yurong took the opportunity to go to the bathroom and asked the female bodyguard Chu Yan to make the decision.
Forty or fifty minutester at around 11pm¡
Maowei International Hotel, in the presidential suite on the top floor¡
Wu Chen hugged Wu Yurong and came out of the bathroom. The two of them had taken a bath together, and of course, it was not just a bath¡ Wu Yurong held Wu Chen in her arms and didn¡¯t let go until Wu Chen put her on the quilt.
She covered her with a quilt.
Soon, Wu Chen alsoy down.
It¡¯s time to rest.
But before taking a break, Wu Chen still had one more phone call to make.
Wu Chen, who was holding Wu Yurong with one arm, reached out again and took the mobile phone from the cab. He was flipping through the address book when Wu Yurong turned over, leaned sideways on Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder, and hooked Wu Chen¡¯s neck with her hand.
¡°Do you know Boss Luo, who we met at the door of the hotel?¡± Wu Yurong asked softly andzily.
¡°Luo Wangsheng, from the Xiang family,¡± Wu Chen replied softly.
¡°You know, then aren¡¯t you worried¡ If the Xiang family knows that I¡¯m cooperating with Gu Ruibo, will something bad happen?¡± Wu Yurong asked again.
¡°They won¡¯t know what your cooperation is specifically about. At most, they will find some small investments that are hidden from others. Moreover, it will take a few months for some people to know that you are investing in partnership with Gu Ruibo. Everything they can find is normal business behavior. Are you afraid of being known?¡±
Wu Chen turned to look at Wu Yurong, who was close at hand, and smiled after speaking.
¡°That¡¯s what I say, but I¡¯m afraid¡ In fact, I don¡¯t know exactly how far thepetition between the Xiang family and the Gu family has reached¡¡±
¡°I know the situation between the two families¡ Don¡¯t worry. If there is a problem, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Wu Chen turned his head, kissed Wu Yurong on the forehead, then smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±
Wu Yurong¡¯s expression changed slightly.
She raised her head and kissed Wu Chen, and then she lowered her head again, leaned against Wu Chen, and held Wu Chen¡¯s arms tighter.
Wu Yurong experienced a feeling of being protected by a man through Wu Chen.
Wu Chen looked at the phone again and dialed Li Ruobing¡¯s number.
It got through quickly.
¡°Are you done?¡± Li Ruobing spoke first.
¡°Almost. It¡¯s time to rest,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile and asked, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, but you¡¯re still not resting? Have you been waiting for my call?¡±
Wu Yurong suddenly raised her head, looked at Wu Chen, then lowered her head to lean on him.
Because they were very close, she could hear clearly.
¡°I¡¯m still at thepany, working overtime. I won¡¯t be going back tonight,¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Working so hard. What about the press conference?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s getting closer. We¡¯re busy as hell,¡± Li Ruobing replied, and then her tone changed, ¡°My dear Mr. Wu, on the basis of me working so hard, can you tell me why you went to Shanghai exactly?¡±
¡°Okay¡¡± Wu Chen smiled. In fact, he had no intention of hiding this from Li Ruobing, he just wanted to find a way first.
In the next few minutes, Wu Chen briefly exined the situation.
There¡¯s nothing that couldn¡¯t be said.
To sum up, he let Wu Yurong and Gu Ruibo cooperate to ¡°hunt¡± the peripheral assets of the Ding family. The key to this matter was not how to hunt, but how cooperation could be promoted¡
Naturally, it was the matter of Dong Yuantao. Wu Chen told Li Ruobing about this before, so there was no need to repeat it.
A few minutester¡
Li Ruobing was silent after listening. What Wu Chen said was too brief, as if he had done it casually. There were too many details that Wu Chen didn¡¯t say, but Li Ruobing could also deduce them, because she knew Wu Chen best.
She also knew how terrifying Wu Chen was!
Wu Yurong, who had been listening, couldn¡¯t hear the sound anymore, so she raised her head again and leaned forward.
She breathed ¡°hmm¡±.
It was a little movement.
Li Ruobing could hear it, and she could directly judge who was next to Wu Chen at this time.
¡°Sleeping with you is not the same, eh. You paid tens of billions to screw her,¡± Li Ruobing spoke in an angry tone.
¡°Wow, my dear Miss Li, you don¡¯t even look like you when you are jealous,¡± Wu Chen said and smiled.
¡°I¡¯m not jealous!¡± Li Ruobing emphasized, because she knew that Wu Yurong was there and she didn¡¯t want Wu Yurong to hear that, so she didn¡¯t continue.
After a pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯m just angry, not jealous. I¡¯ll wait for you to return to Donghai¡ You¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡±
¡°Deal with me?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± Li Ruobing replied immediately.
¡°Okay¡ I¡¯m kind of looking forward to it.¡± Wu Chen smiled again.
¡°¡Shameless!¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so she muttered and said, ¡°Okay, you can have a good rest.¡±
¡°You too¡¡± Wu Chen just was about to end it, but suddenly¡
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Ruobing interrupted, ¡°I was so angry with you that I almost forgot.¡±
¡°What?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Ding Ruilong called me today.¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°What did he ask you for again?¡± Wu Chen said in a very calm tone.
¡°He said¡¡± Li Ruobing paused before speaking, ¡°He wants toe to Donghai and apologize to me in person!¡±
Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.
Ding Ruilong dares toe to Eastern Sea?!
Chapter 225
Chapter 225: Don¡¯t you remember me?
¡°Did Ding Ruilong say when he woulde to Eastern Sea?¡± Wu Chen said with raised eyebrows.
¡°He didn¡¯t say the specific time.¡± Li Ruobing was silent for a moment. She seemed to want to say something to Wu Chen, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
She paused and said, ¡°I told him not toe. I won¡¯t talk to him even if hees. But¡¡±
Wu Chen understood that Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t control Ding Ruilong, and Ding Ruilong woulde whenever he wanted.
¡°I¡¯ll return to Donghai in two days.¡± Wu Chen thought.
¡°Okay¡ Wu Chen¡¡± Li Ruobing agreed and called Wu Chen¡¯s name again, but was silent again.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°¡It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait in Donghai,¡± Li Ruobing said.
Still didn¡¯t say anything. There were some words that didn¡¯t make sense on the phone.
But Wu Chen could think of what Li Ruobing was going to say to him . She was worried that once Ding Ruibing arrived in the Eastern Sea, Wu Chen would kill Ding Ruilong!
Although Li Ruobing felt that Wu Chen was not such a reckless person, that his n was proceeding in an orderly manner, and there was no need for him to cause trouble, but¡ If Ding Ruilong sought his own death, provoked Wu Chen in the Eastern Sea or said something unpleasant to Wu Chen in person, then¡it would be difficult for him not to die!
Li Ruobing wanted to persuade Wu Chen andmunicate more with Wu Chen.
However, it was very inconvenient and ineffective on the phone.
She could only wait until Wu Chen returned to Donghai.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing said a few more words, said good night to each other, and hung up.
It¡¯s past eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, and it¡¯s really time to go to bed.
Wu Chen put the phone away, then slid down, resting his head on the pillow.
He turned over and hugged Wu Yurong, and Wu Yurongpletely slipped into Wu Chen¡¯s arms.
They turned off the lights.
In the darkness, Wu Yurong suddenly asked Wu Chen in a soft and sweet voice, ¡°Ding Ruilong is going to the Eastern Sea¡what are you going to do?¡±
¡°It¡ will be interesting.¡± Wu Chen was silent for a moment and said with a smile in a subtle tone.
¡ª
A new day, July 17, 2020.
At around seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Wu Chen opened his eyes on time, looked at the ceiling of the presidential suite bedroom, and smiled.
Wu Yurong hadn¡¯t woken up yet.
She really drank a lot yesterday. Although she took hangover medicine and sweated from exercise, she did go to bed a littlete. As soon as Wu Chen moved and turned around to get his phone, Wu Yurong woke up¡ because she was holding Wu Chen in her arms as she slept.
Wu Yurong opened her eyes, rxed sleepily, and then looked at Wu Chen who was close at hand. She showed a very soft smile and kissed Wu Chen on the chin¡
It was around eight o¡¯clock in the morning.
Wu Chen and Wu Yurong finally got up, took a shower and got dressed. It wasn¡¯t until half past eight that they walked out of the room together.
At this time, the female bodyguard Chu Yan was already wandering in the corridor outside, and two of Wu Yurong¡¯s male bodyguards were also there.
¡°Get ready¡¡± Wu Yurong briefly exined the itinerary to Chu Yan, and then went to the Western restaurant on the third floor of the hotel with Wu Chen.
They had breakfast together¡
At around nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Wu Yurong left with others and went back to Donghai!
The convoy came and the convoy returned. They could reach Donghai in three or four hours via expressway.
It was worth mentioning that Wu Yurong left a car for Wu Chen before leaving.
Because she knew that Wu Chen came to the city by high-speed train. If he had no car in the city, it was quite inconvenient to do things, so she left a car for Wu Chen, which was a Mercedes-Benz S-ss sedan with a Donghai license te.
At the hotel entrance, Wu Chen put his hands in his trousers pockets and turned to watch Wu Yurong¡¯s convoyleave.
After the convoy passed the intersection and turned, Wu Chen withdrew his gaze and looked at the cars passing by on the road. He smiled and thought about it. He turned around and walked quickly towards the Mercedes-Benz S-ss that Wu Yurong left behind.
He opened the door and got in the car.
Sitting in the car, Wu Chen took out his mobile phone.
After flipping through it, he opened Penguin Chat and opened the chat interface with ¡°Linyuan Buxianyu¡±.
From the time when He Shiqin took the initiative to add her as a friend and asked him to be a tutor until today, Wu Chen would chat with He Shiqin no matter what happened. He promised her that he would definitely meet her when he came to Shanghai. Now, it¡¯s time.
Wu Chen quickly typed with one hand and entered, ¡°Are you there? I arrived in Shanghai yesterday and I have time today.¡±
Sent!
Just half a minuteter, Linyuan Buxiyu: Has Teacher Xingchen arrived yet? Where? Let¡¯s make an appointment.
Xingchen: In Dongpu District.
Linyuan Buxiyu: Dongpu District? What a coincidence, Xinxin and I also live in Dongpu District Is it convenient for Teacher Xingchen toe directly to our house?
Xingchen: Okay.
After that, He Shiqin gave the address to Wu Chen and typed: Sorry for the trouble, Teacher Xingchen.
The two said a few more words and then ended the conversation.
Wu Chen started the car and hit the road!
More than ten minutester.
Dongpu District, near New Century Park, Century Garden Community.
Thismunity was not considered high-end in Shanghai. It could only be considered mid-range. However, because of its good location, the housing prices were also extremely high, currently exceeding 100,000 yuan per square meter.
However, thismunity had a history of more than ten years. When it was firstunched, the house prices were not as high as they were now. He Shiqin bought it early, so she only spent a few million on the house.
Wu Chen parked the car on the roadside outside themunity, but did not get out of the car. The management of thismunity was quite strict.
You have to swipe your card to enter and exit themunity, and there were security guards watching.
He had to call He Shiqin and ask her toe out and pick him up.
Wu Chen took out his cell phone and dialed He Shiqin¡¯s number again.
He called¡ For a while, no one answered, until the call automatically disconnected.
Wu Chen calmly called again.
Still, no one answered.
When Wu Chen was about to call for the third time, he saw a little girl wearing a fat hip-hop jacket, ck jeans and a single ponytail at the gate of themunity. She quickly walked out of the gate of themunity.
A very beautiful girl, not tall but very thin and fair. She must be fourteen or fifteen years old, and she must be in the second or third grade of junior high school.
She was wearing slippers, her eyes were red, her face was angry and aggrieved, as if she had just had a quarrel with someone.
She was walking very fast in anger. Wu Chen looked in the car, smiled, put down
his cell phone and put it away.
This little girl was none other than He Xinxin!
He Xinxin left themunity and walked west along the sidewalk. Wu Chen¡¯s car was parked on the sidewalk. He took off his seat belt, opened the door, got out of the car, and walked onto the sidewalk.
In this way, He Xinxin was going directly to him.
Wu Chen stood still, put one hand in his pocket, and said hello with a smile, ¡°He Xinxin?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± He Xinxin, who was walking angrily, raised her head. Because she was sobbing a little, she sniffed before asking, ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Huh?¡± He Xinxin was stunned again.
Because Wu Chen had a good image and didn¡¯t look like a bad person, He Xinxin was temporarily unprepared for Wu Chen and instead blinked at Wu Chen.
She thought about it carefully.
Who is the man? Have I seen him before? Do I know him?
¡°I¡¯ve been to your house. You and your mother live in unit 702, unit three, right?¡± Wu Chen said again with a smile.
¡°You are¡¡± He Xinxin frowned, as if thinking about it again and again.
At this time¡
¡°Xinxin¡ Xinxin, don¡¯t run¡¡± A woman¡¯s voice shouted from the gate of themunity, and at the same time there were rapid footsteps.
He Xinxin turned her head and looked very angry . She quickly looked around, ran to the side of the road, hid behind Wu Chen¡¯s Mercedes-Benz S-ss, and squatted down.
Just as she was hiding, a beautiful woman who looked to be in herte twenties and wearing a long skirt rushed out of themunity.
She was also wearing slippers and had an anxious look on her face. She started looking around as if she was looking for someone.
Wu Chen stood on the sidewalk with one hand in his pocket, looking at the woman with a subtle expression.
This woman was none other than He Xinxin¡¯s mother, He Shiqin.
Wu Chen turned around and looked behind his car. From his angle, he could see He Xinxin, but from He Shiqin¡¯s angle, she couldn¡¯t.
When He Xinxin saw Wu Chen looking at her, she quickly waved to Wu Chen, sping her hands together and shaking them, with an expression of ¡°please¡±.
Wu Chen smiled, looked at He Shiqin again, suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth with a fist, and coughed lightly.
Cough!
Chapter 226
Chapter 226: I need to teach him a lesson before driving him away!
Wu Chen¡¯s cough made He Xinxin nervous. She red at Wu Chen with an expression that warned Wu Chen not to get into trouble.
The anxious He Shiqin heard Wu Chen¡¯s slight cough. She turned to look at Wu Chen. Naturally, she didn¡¯t recognize Wu Chen, but she quickly walked a few steps closer to Wu Chen.
¡°Hello, sir, have you seen a tall little girl? My daughter is fourteen years old. She must have just ran out¡¡± She approached Wu Chen while talking and gesticting.
Wu Chen smiled and said nothing, directly raised his hand and pointed to the back of the Mercedes-Benz.
He easily betrayed He Xinxin.
He Shiqin turned around and saw He Xinxin hiding on the other side of the car.
¡°He! Xin! Xin! You dare run!¡± He Shiqin shouted and hurried over.
He Xinxin ducked and circled the car to hide from her mother. She still wanted to run, but Wu Chen had already walked to the car, grabbed the hem of He Xinxin¡¯s big clothes, and lifted He Xinxin up.
He Shiqin, who walked around the back of the car, saw her, immediately went to her and grabbed He Xinxin¡¯s wrist.
¡°Damn girl, are you ying hide and seek with me? I¡¯m going to be so angry with you¡¡± He Shiqin was so angry.
He Xinxin¡¯s eyes were red again, but she did not argue with her mother. Instead, she red at Wu Chen. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with this young man. He knew her but betrayed her.
¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± He Shiqin said thank you to Wu Chenlian again. She was also very anxious. She had never had such a fierce argument with her daughter. It was also the first time that her daughter tran away from home.
¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s just a little effort.¡± Wu Chen had already let go of He Xinxin¡¯s hat and asked with a smile while putting his hand in his pocket, ¡°Are you arguing about painting again?¡± ¡°We are¡ eh?¡± He Shiqin subconsciously answered, followed by a pause.
She didn¡¯t know the young man in front of her, but the young man in front of her seemed to know both of them.
He even knew about painting?
¡°Are you¡¡± He Shiqin asked hesitantly and uncertainly. She looked Wu Chen up and down. He looked like a very wealthy second-generation young man. He Shiqin could tell at a nce the brand of suit he was wearing and the watch he was wearing.
Wu Chen still held the Mercedes-Benz keys in his left hand, and she also saw it.
He Shiqin couldn¡¯t remember who the young man in front of him was.
¡°Didn¡¯t you send me a lot of Xinxin¡¯s sketches intermittently in the past few days, as well as her self-portraits, and the sketches she drew for you¡¡± Wu Chen said with a reminding smile.
He Shiqin was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly came to her senses.
¡°You, you are Xingchen¡¡± She was very surprised, pleasantly surprised, but a little afraid to admit it because Wu Chen was too young.
¡°Xinxin¡¯s paintings are very good, I can recognize her at a nce,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile again.
¡°Teacher Xingchen, it¡¯s really you! You are so young!¡±
¡°Let me meet you formally. My name is Wu Chen.¡±
¡°Teacher Wu, hello. Hello, my name is He Shiqin, and this is my daughter He Xinxin¡¡±
The two shook hands, formal introductions.
He Shiqin was very happy. After she finished speaking, she pulled her daughter and said, ¡°Xinxin, this is the teacher Xingchen I told you. Please greet your teacher¡¡± He Xinxin didn¡¯t say a word, just looking very childish.
She was staring at Wu Chen with red eyes, as if she wanted to stare Wu Chen to death.
She was angrier.
The fire was bigger!
Because this time, He Shiqin and He Xinxin suddenly had a big fight because of Wu Chen.
More than ten minutes ago, after Wu Chen and He Shiqin talked on the phone, He Shiqin started to prepare. It was the first time a teacher woulde, so it was hard to say whether he could teach.
Naturally, she wanted her daughter to perform well. Not only did she ask her daughter He Xinxin to find all the sketches in the past and rummage through the cabs, but she also warned her daughter He Xinxin not to make the teacher angry again, otherwise¡ she said a few harsh words.
Then the scene that Wu Chen saw when he arrived at the gate of themunity happened¡
Because of this situation, He Shiqin hurriedly followed her daughter who mmed the door. Naturally, she didn¡¯t take her mobile phone, so when Wu Chen called her and no one answered.
He Xinxin stared at Wu Chen.
She already had a very bad impression of Wu Chen, and now it¡¯s even worse! In her mind, she had even begun to think about how to get rid of this annoying teacher!
No, she needed to teach him a lesson before driving him away!
¡°This kid¡¡± Seeing He Xinxin¡¯s silence, He Shiqin spoke.
It was hard to reprimand her any more, after all, they were on the street.
¡°Xing¡ Teacher Wu, let¡¯s go up and talk. You see¡ oh, I showed you a joke of a scene,¡± He Shiqin said to Wu Chen and sighed again.
¡°Sure.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
A few minutester¡
Century Garden Community, Unit 3, Room 702¡
It was a full 120 square meters, with ayout of three bedrooms and two living rooms. It was well decorated. Although it did not gave the feeling of a luxurious and exquisite ¡°model room¡±, it was very warm and exuded a familial atmosphere. The house wasrge, but only He Shiqin and He Xinxin lived there.
After Wu Chen entered the door, he looked around.
In fact, he knew what was going on here without looking. He had been here many times in reincarnation, and he knew that two of the three rooms here were bedrooms, and one¡ was He Xinxin¡¯s studio.
¡°Teacher Wu, slippers¡¡± He Shiqin brought Wu Chen slippers.
He Xinxin, who was dragged back by force, threw away her mother¡¯s hand as soon as she got home.
She angrily went back to her room and mmed the door.
There was a loud ¡°bang¡±¡
¡°This child¡¡± He Shiqin muttered and sighed, but did not go over to scold her daughter because Wu Chen was there.
If she had a big quarrel with her daughter again and Wu Chen saw this, the matter of asking Wu Chen to be a tutor was out of the question.
¡°Teacher Wu, sit over here¡¡± He Shiqin politely asked Wu Chen again.
In the next hour or so, He Shiqin poured tea and brought fruits to Wu Chen.
Then, she said good things about her daughter and showed Wu Chen a lot of paintings that He Xinxin had painted before.
He Shiqin was particrly warm and polite, because she felt that Wu Chen was either a rich second generation with an excellent tutor or a talented young painter, otherwise Wu Chen would not look so rich.
The possibility ofbining the two was also very high.
He Shiqin had no doubt about Wu Chen¡¯s painting skills.
She believed that Wu Chen, like those famous old gentlemen, was not short of money. Whether he was willing to teach students must depend on whether the students were good or not, not how much money they gave.
¡°Teacher Wu, look¡ this was drawn by Xinxin in kindergarten when she was five years old. She had never learned anything at that time, but she was better at drawing than other children. Her teacher even praised her¡¡± He Shiqin handed another one to Wu Chen.
The paper was a little yellowed.
It¡¯s not a sketch, but a watercolor. The painting was naturally very childlike.
Wu Chen took it, looked at it, and said with a smile, ¡°She is really talented, and her paintings are very imaginative¡¡±
Almost everything was shown to Wu Chen..
He Shiqin looked at the clock on the wall, then stood up and said, ¡°Teacher Wu, if it¡¯s okay with you, you can stay for lunch. I will cook now. After lunch, we can chat again. You see¡¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
He Shiqin smiled suddenly and gestured. ¡°Teacher Wu, please sit down first. You can take a look around¡ That¡¯s the studio¡ I¡¯m going to cook¡¡± After saying that, He Shiqin went to the kitchen.
Wu Chen stood up, took out his cell phone, flipped through it, put it away, and then walked towards the studio.
The room was not big, but for a studio, it was not small. It was a little messy, with chairs, shelves and drawing boards, and a lot of pencils in the box on the table.
Wu Chen entered the studio and took a casual look.
At the same time, the door to the bedroom next door cracked open.
She entered the studio and closed the door directly.
He Xinxin observed the living room for a moment before opening the doorpletely anding out. She could hear voices in the kitchen, and after looking around a little, she saw Wu Chen in the drawing room, his back to the door.
She leaned against the door, as if blocking Wu Chen.
Wu Chen turned around and nced at He Xinxin.
¡°Oops! Why are you hitting me?! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± He Xinxin sounded scared and aggrieved as soon as she opened her mouth.
Chapter 227
Chapter 227: You are really a talent.
Wu Chen just turned around and looked at He Xinxin without making any move. He even had a habitual natural smile on his face.
¡°I was wrong, teacher, don¡¯t hit me¡ Oops¡ It hurts¡ don¡¯t pinch me¡¡± He Xinxin said in a frightened tone. Her tone was trembling, as if she was really scared.
¡°Teacher, stop¡ don¡¯t hit my face¡ My hair¡ hurts¡
¡°You¡ you pervert, you hit a little girl¡ You hit me¡ I want to tell my mother¡¡±
He Xinxin said directly as she ¡°got into the act¡±, as if she had really been beaten. At first, she felt pain and fear, her voice was trembling, and then she started crying with a sense of great fear.
She even dubbed the sound effect herself, pping her hands together and making a ¡°snap¡± sound, as if Wu Chen had pped her.
And when she finished speaking, her big, frightened eyes began to shed tears.
This acting could be said to be very professional!
In fact, from others¡¯ perspectives, He Xinxin¡¯s acting skills were very rough. She had not received professional training, so roughness was normal, but¡ she could make herself shed tears, which could be said to be a talent.
Not an acting talent, but a physical talent.
Some people were just able to shed tears at the drop of a hat without any training, but some people couldn¡¯t even if they practiced.
There was no foreshadowing and no nonsense.
He Xinxin entered the studio, closed the door and started the performance directly, which would make people scared. If it were someone else, such as a famous painter in his forties or fifties, or a middle-aged teacher invited by the Shanghai Academy of Fine Arts, he would directly feel fear.
Because they would think that this kid¡¯s acting looked familiar!
They would be very panicked!
What the little girl said would usually be epted as long as there were no ws in it. From the perspective of testimony, it would be extremely lethal!
Even if the little girl is beaten without any actual harm, it would damage the reputation of the teacher who hit her.
This was a very troublesome thing!
Especially in terms of public opinion.
If it got too big, it could even have serious consequences!
In the Inte age, when public opinion could easily be swayed, it was very scary!
He Xinxin used this method to drive away her tutorst time.
They were really scared!
No one wanted to get into this kind of trouble.
Wu Chen was very calm. He Xinxin blocked the door and Wu Chen looked at her with a smile. Wu Chen seemed unmoved by whatever she said.
It was worth mentioning that He Xinxin¡¯s voice did not call He Shiqin, and He Shiqin could not hear the sounds in the studio. It was not because of the good sound instion, but because He Xinxin did not use such a loud voice.
How could Wu Chen suddenly and inexplicably hit her?
He Xinxin was not a fool. Of course she understood this truth. Her mother would see through unreasonable things.
But He Xinxin acted.
It was performed just for Wu Chen.
In fact, she was trying to scare Wu Chen. She had done this before and sessfully scared away the teacher who taught her how to paint. Not only did she scare them away, but she also made them angry because she was indeed so annoying!
She framed and intimidated others to drive them away!
¡°Teacher, I was wrong. Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me¡ I was wrong¡ Ah¡ I was wrong¡ I won¡¯t tell my mother¡ I won¡¯t say it anymore¡ Don¡¯t hit me¡¡±
It¡¯s really too much crap!
He Xinxin¡¯s acting was very realistic! Especially those tears that couldn¡¯t stop falling, drop by drop. It could be said that everyone who saw it would feel distressed and would be angry with the tutor who beat her! Beating such a little girl was inhumane!
Wu Chen still looked at her calmly and kept smiling.
He Xinxin¡¯s one-man show was a bit unsustainable, because Wu Chen didn¡¯t respond, so she acted like a fool.
He couldn¡¯t seem to be scared?
There was sudden silence in the studio.
It was He Xinxin who was silent. Her face was full of tears, but there was no fear in her eyes. Instead, she looked angry and somewhat fierce.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± He Xinxin asked Wu Chen.
¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°You¡¯re so weird.¡±
¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call my mother right away. I think you¡¯ll¡¡± He Xinxin threatened.
¡°I didn¡¯t hit you, you were just acting. If your mother is here, do you think she will believe that I hit you? Why would I hit you inexplicably?¡± Wu Chen said as if He Xinxin was stupid.
¡°Because¡ because I don¡¯t respect you, you get angry¡¡± He Xinxin had already thought of the reason.
¡°The thought is good¡ but you don¡¯t even have any injuries. Isn¡¯t that too fake?¡± Wu Chenughed again, ¡°Where did I hit you? Is it useful if you cry?¡±
This was indeed a w.
The teacher who was scared away by He Xinxin before naturally knew that this was a w, but still didn¡¯t want to get into trouble and was very angry!
After all, this kid could frame people up like this and scare people, so why should they teach?
After that, something might happen.
Therefore, as long as He Xinxin finished her performance, she could make the teacher angry.
It wouldn¡¯t even reach this point.
¡°You¨C¡± He Xinxin became even more angry. She raised her hand suddenly and hit the side of her chin. The snap was a little crisp.
She didn¡¯t dare to hit herself hard, but she got childish, so she gave herself a blow. Although the blow was gentle, it left a little red mark.
It was estimated that it would take half an hour to disappear naturally.
¡°Wow! You¡¯re so cruel, you¡¯re beating yourself up.¡± Wu Chen¡¯s tone was deliberately exaggerated, and he smiled at Xinxin.
¡°I do. Just wait, you¡¯re doomed!¡± He Xinxin said fiercely.
¡°With you framing me like this, do you think your mother would believe it?¡± Wu Chen asked her deliberately provocatively.
¡°Of course she will believe me. How can she believe you, an outsider?¡± He Xinxin said, as if she felt it was not enough.
She actually rolled up her sleeves and pinched her arm.
¡°Pinching yourself, you are really a talent.¡± Wu Chenughed again.
He Xinxin pinched her arm and it turned red. She didn¡¯t listen to what Wu Chen said. She flicked the sleeve of her fat clothes, then pinched it herself. She pulled it with the other hand¡ ripping it!
She actually followed the sealing line of the sleeve and sessfully tore it open a little, but she only tore it a little.
¡°Tearing it up yourself, you are quite strong.¡± Wu Chen stillughed at her.
¡°Are you really not afraid? Then I¡¯ll shout!¡± He Xinxin turned around and shouted.
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Wu Chen suddenly stopped.
He Xinxin, who opened her mouth, suddenly turned back, and her mood suddenly became a little proud. The little girl had her emotions written all over her face. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not scared?¡±
¡°Can you tell me why you¡¯re hitting yourself again and again? What is the purpose of framing me by tearing off the sleeves of your clothes?¡± Wu Chen said in a tone that he didn¡¯t quite understand.
¡°Just go!¡± He Xinxin said, ¡°As long as you leave and don¡¯t be my teacher, I won¡¯t frame you. I don¡¯t want to learn painting, and I still have to make up lessons during the summer vacation. If you leave¡ if you leave,how about pretending that nothing happened?¡±
After He Xinxin finished speaking, she looked at Wu Chen triumphantly.
She thought it was done!
She even thought that if Teacher Wu could cooperate obediently, he would not teach him a lesson and just let him go, not bothering with her.
¡°Not so much.¡± Wu Chen said, smiling again, ¡°I don¡¯t ept threats!¡±
¡°You -¡± He Xinxin became anxious, ¡°Wait!¡±
After saying that, she shouted, ¡°Mom¨C¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xinxin?¡± He Shiqin shouted in response from the kitchen outside.
He Xinxin didn¡¯t speak. As long as she didn¡¯t speak, He Shiqin woulde over to see the situation.
Sure enough, footsteps could be heard from the living room outside.
¡°Xinxin? What are you calling?¡± she asked as she came over.
Before He Xinxin could say anything, she looked at Wu Chen who was calmly taking out his phone with a ¡°you¡¯re dead¡± look. Then, her expression changed drastically, her eyes widened, and she panicked.
Because Wu Chen, who took out his mobile phone, showed the screen side of the phone to He Xinxin and shook it with a smile.
The phone shows: Recording¡ 6 minutes and 39 seconds¡ 40 seconds¡ 41 seconds¡ The numbers were changing. It was still recording!
At this length, the entire conversation between the two must have been recorded!
Chapter 228
Chapter 228: The Demon Tutor
She was finished!
It was He Xinxin who knew that she was going to die, so she called someone over. If her mother saw the marks on her face and the broken sleeves, even if she didn¡¯t want to frame Wu Chen, He Shiqin would definitely ask!
She waspletely speechless! No matter what, as long as Wu Chen took out the recording, she will be finished!
In the living room¡
¡°Xinxin? Why did you call me?¡±
He Shiqin called her daughter¡¯s name and came over¡ He Xinxin¡¯s bedroom door was next to the door of the studio. In fact, He Shiqin was not sure where her daughter called her from.
She first nced into the bedroom with the door open, and then went to open the studio door.
¡°Mom, I want to eat ribs for lunch.¡± He Xinxin¡¯s voice suddenly came from the studio.
He Shiqin suddenly stopped.
¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll make ribs. Just wait and eat, little greedy cat.¡±
In the studio¡
Hearing the footsteps of her mother agreeing and leaving, He Xinxin breathed a deep sigh of relief.
What danger!
She patted her chest, listened to the noise outside, turned around, and opened the studio door a little.
When He Xinxin opened the door and saw her mother back in the kitchen, she waspletely relieved.
Snapped!
The door was closed tightly again, and He Xinxin turned around to look at Wu Chen again, squinting her eyes and pouting at Wu Chen, with an expression of looking at a super bad guy.
Wu Chen smiled, shook his phone at He Xinxin again, then clicked to stop the recording in front of He Xinxin, and then saved it.
¡°Despicable!¡± He Xinxin narrowed her eyes and said crisply.
¡°Am I despicable?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile, ¡°If you framed me and threatened me, wouldn¡¯t you be despicable?¡±
¡°I¡ you¡¡± He Xinxin¡¯s voice faltered at Wu Chen¡¯s provocative tone, and then she paused and asked, ¡°You¡ how did you know that I was going to¡ and you prepared the recording in advance?¡±
After all, she was a little girl. In fact, she was not too young, but she had never experienced society.
She had always been well protected, so she didn¡¯t know that ¡°people¡¯s hearts are sinister¡±!
If this were an adult, experienced, and wise woman, she would definitely directly doubt why Wu Chen prepared in advance, thus expanding the suspicion that there was something wrong with Wu Chen.
¡°Maybe I can predict the future?¡± Wu Chen said andughed.
¡°Liar! Only a ghost will believe you!¡± Of course He Xinxin didn¡¯t believe it.
¡°Ha! How can I not be careful about you, an unlucky brat like you?¡± Wu Chen grinned again, ¡°Are you still thinking about how you are going to teach me a lesson? I can see that look in your eyes¡ You want to betray me.¡±
Wu Chen¡¯s exnation was quite reasonable. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter whether he exined it or not. He had already grasped He Xinxin¡¯s mind and was just teasing her.
Of course, Wu Chen lied.
He was not a irvoyant, nor did he observe words and emotions, but he understood He Xinxin.
What¡¯s more important was that the same situation has happened in the thousand-year reincarnation!
It was July 7th. Wu Chen met He Shiqin that day. He came to He Shiqin¡¯s house that day and worked as a tutor for her. Then he was framed and threatened by He Xinxin.
Therefore, Wu Chen knew very well how He Xinxin would deal with her tutors.
¡°You are the unlucky kid¡¡± He Xinxin said to Wu Chen in displeasure.
¡°Huh? Little girl, how dare you be so arrogant?¡± Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, then started to take a step closer to He Xinxin and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know what your future situation will be like? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m determined to be your tutor.
¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how much trouble you make. And if you dare to make trouble with me, I won¡¯t show mercy. If I beat you, I won¡¯t be afraid of you telling your mother!¡±
He Xinxin¡¯s expression changed after hearing this.
When talking to a little girl of this age, Wu Chen chose to be ¡°direct¡± and not to beat around the bush. Otherwise, with her thinking and experience, she might not be able to understand how serious he was.
He could even go a bit serious and scare her!
He Xinxin understood now.
Her life seemed to be¡ over!
She met a demon teacher. This demon teacher had a trick that seemed like he not only could beat her bad boy act, but actually beat her! What more, she couldn¡¯t even tell the truth anymore.
Just as Wu Chen said, Wu Chen can beat her however he wants from now on.
He could punish her if he wanted.
He could train her however he wanted!
If she didn¡¯t learn to draw well, she would be beaten! No problem even getting pped in the face!
No one would believe that it was Wu Chen who did the beating. That recording would prove that it was all directed and performed by He Xinxin!
And! He Xinxin lost the opportunity to frame Wu Chen in other ways! It¡¯s useless, the recording could prove it.
She just wanted to drive away her teacher, so she directed and acted it all!
¡°¡If you dare to be disobedient, talk to me, or not learn from me in the future, you will see how I will deal with you. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to attack you because you are a girl¡¡±
Bang!
When Wu Chen said this, he pressed one hand on the door.
Because Wu Chen was too close, too oppressive, and too scary, she was so frightened that she pressed tightly against the door, not daring to look into Wu Chen¡¯s eyes!
¡°Apologise to me. I don¡¯t like people saying bad words to me.¡± Wu Chen tilted his head again and smiled at He Xinxin.
In He Xinxin¡¯s opinion, this was the devil¡¯s smile.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry,¡± He Xinxin apologized softly.
¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± Wu Chen smiled, then moved his hand away from the door, put one hand in his pocket, took a step back, and then turned to look at the drawing board on the shelf.
Wu Chen was looking at it before, and there was He Xinxin¡¯s unfinished painting on it.
He Xinxin leaned against the door to calm down, and then showed an angry and fierce expression to Wu Chen¡¯s back. As soon as she rolled her eyes, she pursed her lips and stepped forward.
Pulling at the corner of Wu Chen¡¯s clothes.
Wu Chen felt it and turned around to look at He Xinxin.
¡°Teacher¡ I was wrong¡ I¡¯m sorry¡ can you delete the recording?¡± He Xinxin said in a low voice with a pitiful look, her eyes were red, she was so cute and lovable.
¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Teacher¡ please¡¡± He Xinxin acted coquettishly.
¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Wu Chen said.
He Xinxin didn¡¯t dare to make trouble for a while, but she didn¡¯t give up. She did the next best thing and held the corner of Wu Chen¡¯s clothes and whispered pitifully, ¡°Then¡ teacher, please don¡¯t hit me, please, I¡¯m not a bad girl¡ No¡how can you bear to hit a girl¡¡±
Of course He Xinxin was not a bad girl.
If she was bad, Wu Chen would just call her mother instead of ¡°scare¡± her.
She just wanted to scare away the teacher who wanted to teach her. It¡¯s not a big problem.
¡°Be obedient, don¡¯t make your mother angry, and learn to draw well. Then, why should I hit you?¡± Wu Chen looked at He Xinxin with a smile, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be obedient and everyone will be happy?¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be obedient.¡± He Xinxin nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. She thought and let go of Wu Chen¡¯s clothes, ¡°Teacher¡I¡¯m going back to the room first. I need to change my coat. Mom can¡¯t see that my clothes are ruined¡¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Wu Chen nodded and smiled.
He Xinxin left the studio.
Before going out, she opened the door and checked to make sure that her mother was not in the living room. Then she went out, turned around, returned to her room, and closed the door.
It was very girly bedroom with dolls everywhere.
Finally, she dialed a number.
Will get through soon.
¡°Hey! Sister Shanshan, I was bullied¡¡± He Xinxin said in a very aggrieved tone.
¡°Huh? Who? Who dares to bully Xinxin?! Damn it!¡± The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly exploded. It sound like a girl.
¡°It¡¯s an adult¡ Sister Shanshan, can you tell Brother Daqi¡¡±
¡°What the hell! Who is it! You are so brave! Don¡¯t be afraid, Xinxin, I will find a hundred people to kill him¡¡±
Chapter 229
Chapter 229: Brings hope!
¡°What¡what beating to death¡Sister Shanshan, please don¡¯t be impulsive¡¡± He Xinxin was a little scared after hearing this. She was fourteen years old and had a good tutor, so she was naturally scared after hearing this.
¡°Someone dares to bully our Xinxin, why don¡¯t we beat him to death and keep him for the New Year?¡± The voice on the phone was still irritable, but in fact it was just a very angry statement.
¡°That won¡¯t mean he should be beaten to death¡¡± He Xinxin said.
¡°Xinxin, why are you still scared? Who is it? Tell sister!¡±
¡°It¡¯s the tutor my mother found for me¡¡±
¡°Home, tutor¡¡± The other person¡¯s tone suddenly softened, and she smiled and said, ¡± Hey! I thought something was wrong. The tutoring matter¡ your mother asked for it, how dare we take care of it, can¡¯t you handle it yourself? Wasn¡¯t that what happenedst time¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s different this time, he¡¯s broken. He recorded¡ and then he¡¡±
He Xinxin briefly exined the situation. Her method of driving away the tutor was not hidden from her friends, and there was nothing she couldn¡¯t say.
¡°¡Now, I don¡¯t even dare to let my mother know that I don¡¯t want to learn to paint. He said that if I don¡¯t study hard, he will beat me¡¡±
¡°This old man can do that, he is capable.¡± Shanshan listened first then said something.
¡°He¡¯s not an old man, he¡¯s in his twenties,¡± He Xinxin said.
¡°Twenties? Male?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Hey! I thought your mother had found an art professor from some school for you. Is he a young person? A college student? An art major? Just graduated?¡±
¡°I¡ don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t ask, but he is quite rich and drives a Mercedes-Benz.¡±
¡°The Mercedes Benz counts for nothing! Brother Daqi also drives Ferrari! It¡¯s easy to show off to young people, even if they¡¯re bullies! Xinxin, just tell me what you want to do. If he dares to bully Xinxin, I¡¯ll immediately call someone to smash his car¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t! Also¡ my mom will scold me once she hears about it¡¡±
¡°We also can¡¯t let aunt know¡ then how should we do it?¡±
¡°Just! Get the recording back first and ask him to apologize to me, and then¡ and¡¡± He Xinxin was a little stuck, because she couldn¡¯t think of anything. Too harsh methods would definitely not work, but too light wouldn¡¯t relieve her anger!
¡°Okay, okay, I understand Xinxin. Just use my arrangements and scare him to death,¡± Shanshan said.
The two talked some more.
In the end, it was agreed that He Xinxin would take Wu Chen out and lead him to a convenient ce to do their things.
More than ten minutester¡
He Xinxin came out of her bedroom. She changed her coat, but it was still very big and hip-hop-like. The red mark on her chin hadn¡¯t gone away yet, so she was very careful and walked out of the bedroom quickly then entered the studio.
¡°Teacher, my painting is good¡¡± He Xinxin was really well-behaved. When she saw Wu Chen looking through the sketches she had drawn, she came over and called him teacher. She called him sweetly and looked very obedient.
¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, but at your age, it¡¯s impressive.¡± Wu Chen turned to look at He Xinxin and smiled, then motioned to He Xinxin, ¡°Sit down.¡±
He Xinxin sat on the chair in front of the drawing board.
Wu Chen took a pencil and drew on the unfinished sketch on the drawing board.
¡°The strokes here should be drawn like this¡¡±
An hourter, it¡¯s past eleven o¡¯clock at noon¡
He Shiqin, who was wearing an apron, was still busy in the kitchen. She really wanted Wu Chen to teach her daughter. She was very concerned and eager, so it was her first time to entertain someone for lunch. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t just cook a few dishes.
She had to make eight dishes!
It took half an hour to prepare all the ingredients for the dishes, wash them and cut them.
At this time, the stews that were cooked first were almost ready, and there were still cold dishes and two stir-fried dishes left. These were easy to make, so they were cookedst.
He Shiqin mixed another cold dish.
She then took the bowls and chopsticks and put them away first.
Seeing that there was no one in the living room, she could vaguely hear the sounds in the studio. The studio door was ajar. She walked over, opened the door and was about to say something, but she was stunned. She was a little surprised. And then¡ surprised!
Because she saw that her daughter He Xinxin was sitting on the chair obediently, while Wu Chen was standing behind her, holding a pencil topare. She was teaching her daughter sketching skills.
As for her daughter, He Xinxin, she seemed to listen very seriously and was particrly well-behaved and obedient.
This made He Shiqin suddenly feel like she had a few years ago, when her daughter was also so obedient.
In fact, He Shiqin was a little surprised.
There were so many old gentlemen and professors who couldn¡¯t teach her daughter and couldn¡¯t control him at all. When Wu Chen first came, her daughter reacted very badly and even mmed the door.
What¡¯s going on now?
Was saught by Wu Chen to be obedient?
Or is it that Wu Chen has aroused my daughter¡¯s interest in painting again?
He Shiqin was really surprised!
¡°Mom¡¡± He Xinxin seemed to notice and turned to look at the door.
Wu Chen also looked over.
¡°Ah¡ what, thank you for your hard work, Teacher Wu¡ Xinxin, study hard. Don¡¯t let the teacher down¡ Lunch will be ready soon. Teacher Wu, you don¡¯t have to rush teaching Xinxin. If you¡¯re tired¡ Take a rest in the living room¡¡± There seemed to be a little problem with He Shiqin¡¯snguage logic.
She was happy!
¡°Mom, I¡¯m studying with teacher, can you please stop disturbing me?¡± He Xinxin said, pouting as if she didn¡¯t want her there.
She was very good at acting, showing it to Wu Chen.
¡°You girl¡ Then I¡¯ll go cook. Thank you for your hard work, Teacher Wu¡¡± He Shiqin smiled and said happily to her daughter, and then closed the door.
He Xinxin nced at Wu Chen again and asked directly, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m obedient, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled and nodded, then raised his hand to signal, ¡°Look at the drawing board, continue¡¡±
He Xinxinughed a little and started learning painting from Wu Chen ¡°seriously¡± again.
More than ten minutester, the meal was served.
He Shiqin asked Wu Chen and He Xinxin to wash their hands and eat.
He Shiqin was extremely happy during this lunch, because her daughter had really changed. She was still at the dinner table and took the initiative to ask Wu Chen questions about painting. She also respected Wu Chen very much and was very sweet.
No one could teach her daughter well, but Wu Chen could teach her well.
He Shiqin¡¯s idea of ??officially hiring Wu Chen as a tutor became more and more urgent!
Her life had be gloomy, and her life lost other possibilities. She ced all her hopes on her daughter. She hoped that her daughter could get better and be outstanding! She hoped her daughter would be sessful and famous in the future!
Originally, because her daughter was disobedient, all hope was almost gone.
Unexpectedly, the appearance of Teacher Wu brought her hope again!
After the meal, He Shiqin chatted with Wu Chen again about being a tutor. Wu Chen said that he would teach her again and observe her. He said that He Xinxin was very spiritual and said that he still had time today and would test her in the afternoon.
Of course, He Shiqin was extremely willing to do this.
Therefore, Wu Chen did not leave after the conversation. He chatted with He Shiqin for a while, took a rest, and then went to the studio to teach He Xinxin how to paint.
Unconsciously, it was half past three in the afternoon.
He Xinxin passed Wu Chen¡¯s test. He Xinxin went back to the room, while Wu Chen was in the living room, chatting with He Shiqin again¡
In the living room, He Shiqin was chatting with Wu Chen.
He Xinxin came out of the room again.
She was holding a skateboard in one hand and a backpack with protective gear on her shoulder.
¡°Mom, I want to go out and y for a while, okay?¡± He Xinxin said to her mother.
¡°Well¡¡± He Shiqin looked at her daughter, pondered for a moment and smiled, ¡°Go, don¡¯t y toote. Come back early.¡±
She was really in a good mood. Her daughter was obedient and studied hard and then rxed. Of course she wouldn¡¯t stop her.
After talking to her daughter, He Shiqin turned to exin to Wu Chen, ¡°Xinxin has been skateboarding recently in a nearby park with a group of children about her age.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good to rx asionally and have some friends.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Teacher, do you have time?¡± He Xinxin spoke up at this time, and said sweetly to Wu Chen, ¡°Would you like to go and have a look? It¡¯s very close, just at the park. I¡¯m not just a painter yo~¡±
She wanted to take Wu Chen to the park!
Chapter 230
Chapter 230: More than a hundred people
When she heard her daughter¡¯s invitation to Wu Chen, He Shiqin pursed her lips and smiled. She nced at Wu Chen¡¯s reaction. She hoped that her daughter would have a better rtionship with this teacher. At the same time, she also had a sense of pride in her girl¡¯s versatility.
¡°Skateboard?¡± Wu Chen muttered with a smile, then raised his hand and nced at his watch, as if to confirm whether there was time.
¡°Teacher, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡¡± He Xinxin was afraid that Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t go, so she came over and pulled Wu Chen¡¯s arm, ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s not far. It¡¯s very close, you¡¯ll have a great time¡¡±
The little girl pulled him, a bit coquettish.
¡°Xinxin, what are you doing? ¡± He Shiqin said to her daughter, not because she was angry, but because she was afraid that Wu Chen would be angry.
¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with me? You¡¯re talking about me again.¡± He Xinxin pouted to her mother, but then she let go of Wu Chen and invited Wu Chen again, ¡°Teacher, do you want toe with me? It¡¯s really close. Juste take a look, I¡¯m really good at it¡¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Wu Chen agreed with a helpless look.
In fact, he didn¡¯t force it at all. As soon as He Xinxin¡¯s attitude came out, he knew there was something behind it. He knew very well what kind of character He Xinxin was. He had offended her so much before and still had something against her. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t immediately be obedient.
Wu Chen also knew exactly who He Xinxin had friends and who they were.
¡°Teacher Wu, if you have anything to do, go and do your work first. Xinxin is just messing around¡¡± He Shiqin said.
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Wu Chen said to He Shiqin with a smile, and then stood up.
He Shiqin was happy when she saw that Wu Chen was willing to go with He Xinxin. She hoped that her daughter would have a better rtionship with her teacher so that the teacher could teach more.
They set off.
Wu Chen followed He Xinxin, who was carrying a bag and a skateboard, out, and He Shiqin sent them to the door.
While taking the elevator downstairs, He Xinxin asked, ¡°Teacher Wu, have you ever skateboarded before?¡±
He Xinxin turned her head and asked Wu Chen slightly.
At over 1.5 meters tall, she was much shorter than Wu Chen.
¡°I¡¯ve tried it before.¡± Wu Chen looked at He Xinxin and smiled.
Wu Chen had indeed tried it, but only in the thousand years of reincarnation. Skateboarding was the originator of extreme sports, and Wu Chen practiced it in all aspects.
¡°Teacher, have you yed with it? Really?¡± He Xinxin asked again. She was obviously the one who asked. Wu Chen said that he had yed with it, but she still didn¡¯t believe it.
She just asked casually and tried to small talk with Wu Chen, lowering Wu Chen¡¯s vignce.
¡°Why would I lie?¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°Then¡ is teacher good at it?¡±
¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±
The two of them went downstairs while talking and soon left themunity.
¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± He Xinxin pointed in the direction, and the two of them walked east along the sidewalk.
It¡¯s really very close. After walking for almost a hundred meters, there was a big T-intersection, which was the New Century Park in Dongpu District.
The two of them crossed the road and entered the park from the west gate.
He Xinxin took Wu Chen along the path in the park and took a shortcut inward.
A few minutester, He Xinxin took Wu Chen to a separately nned venue on the south side of the park ¨C the extreme sports ground.
Because this park was veryrge, it was divided into many areas. There wererge squares, fountains and flowerndscapes, basketball courts, badminton courts, etc., as well as artificialkes, small bridges, and convenient fitness spots.
Just before 4pm, the overall number of tourists in New Century Park was still quiterge, but there were very few people at the extreme sports ground. That was because overall, there were only a few people ying here.
A huge venue, with various ramps, stairs, grinding knees, half-pipe U-shaped area, etc. on one side.
On the other side was a small square.
When Wu Chen and He Xinxin arrived, there were only a dozen or so people ying in the entire venue¡ If it waster, there would be more people.
Because it was midsummer, the day was too hot. The sun was very bright, and it would only be cooler in the afternoon.
¡°Xinxin is here.¡± As soon as He Xinxin appeared, someone greeted He Xinxin. They were all teenage boys and girls, the older ones were only sixteen or seventeen, and they all looked very familiar with He Xinxin.
He Xinxin waved to them.
¡°Teacher, take a look first. I¡¯ll go over there and put on protective gear,¡± He Xinxin said to Wu Chen, and then walked quickly to the stairs next to the small square.
He Xinxin went over and sat on the steps to put on protective gear.
¡°Xinxin, is that him? He¡¯s quite handsome.¡± A sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl who dyed her hair blond and put on makeup rode on a skateboard to the steps, turned around and sat directly next to He Xinxin, tilting her head and lowering her head. When she asked, her eyes were pointed towards Wu Chen.
Wu Chen noticed her when he first arrived.
She also knew who she was.
Tang Shanshan, seventeen years old, is a sophomore in the high school department of the High School Affiliated to the University of Shanghai. She was truly the ¡°eldest sister¡± of the High School Affiliated to the University of Shanghai. She was beautiful, average in studies, and a rich second generation!
He Xinxin was currently studying in the junior high school of the Middle School Affiliated to University of Shanghai.
The whole school knew that Tang Shanshan was ¡°her sister¡±. In fact, the two were not rted in any way, but He Xinxin was protected by Tang Shanshan, and no one in the school dared to mess with her.
The reason why Tang Shanshan was so good in school had a lot to do with her boyfriend. Although her boyfriend graduated from high school this year and was about to go to college, the name ¡°Brother Daqi¡± was not only known to every school but also to the society.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s him¡¡± He Xinxin whispered to Tang Shanshan, and then asked, ¡°Sister Shanshan, is Brother Daqiing?¡±
¡°He will, I told him. When he heard that someone dared to bully our Xinxin, he lost his temper.¡± Tang Shanshan replied in a low voice, ¡°He and his people will be here soon, we have to wait for a while.¡±
The two whispered for a while.
After He Xinxin put on the protective gear, she stepped on the skateboard and slid to Wu Chen¡¯s side first. She smiled and said, ¡°Teacher, do you want to try it first?¡±
She slid the skateboard to Wu Chen¡¯s feet.
Wu Chen shook his head.
¡°Didn¡¯t teacher know how to y? Were you bragging?¡± He Xinxin asked teasingly.
¡°Trousers are inconvenient for skateboarding.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Go ahead and y, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go¡¡± He Xinxin didn¡¯t bother too much and slipped away after saying that.
In the next ten minutes, He Xinxin didn¡¯t do anything difficult. She just slid around in the small square and practiced some basic moves. She also skated near Wu Chen from time to time to show some basic skills to Wu Chen.
In fact, she was afraid that Wu Chen would suddenly leave.
What would she do if he suddenly left after watching her?
She wanted to dy for a while.
Soon, after four o¡¯clock, dusk was approaching.
Buzz¨C
the roar of an engine suddenly sounded in the park. It was very close!
Wu Chen turned around and saw a red Ferrari sports car on the other side of the sidewalk, driving along the sidewalk from the woods and driving directly into the small square.
Not just one car, but a dozen.
At the lead was a red Ferrari Lafa supercar, followed by all sports cars, including Ferrari, Lamborghini, McLaren, Porsche, Audi R8¡ all supercars! It seemed like the cheapest one cost one or two million.
It felt like a rich second-generation supercar party.
More than a dozen sports cars drove in and spread across half of the small square. Some supercars even flicked their tails and burned their tires, sending up a puff of smoke¡
They were very ¡°arrogant¡±!
After the dozen or so cars stopped, people appeared from all directions around the site, including woods, small intersections, and sidewalks where sports cars had just passed.
They were very many people!
They were all young people. Many of them looked like high school students, but many of them looked like young socialites. Some of them had colorful hair, including white hair, yellow hair, earrings and tattoos.
At a quick nce, there might be hundreds of people!
And many of these people were carrying baseball bats.
Everyone got out of the dozen or so sports cars, both men and women, all in theirte teens or early twenties.
Who got out of the red Ferrari was a tall and thin young man with earrings. He was average-looking, but had a great aura¡ like a rich second-generation dude!
Tang Shanshan skated to the side of the red Ferrari on her skateboard, parked it, then tilted her head and whispered to the man with earrings. Then, she raised her finger to point at Wu Chen.
Her gesture¡
At this moment, almost everyone looked at Wu Chen, who was wearing a suit with his pockets inserted.
More than a hundred people gathered directly towards Wu Chen.
Chapter 231
Chapter 231: Do your family members know that you are so awesome outside?
This small square was not particrly small. It was only about the size of a few basketball courts. With more than a hundred young peopleing here, and the space upied by more than a dozen cars, it already felt crowded visually.
At a nce, it seemed that there were people all around, and they were all ¡°colorful¡±, with hair of various colors, and clothes with various ¡°designs¡±. In addition, many of them were holding sticks, such as long and short sticks, baseball bats, and steel pipes.
In this situation, anyone would panic!
Even if you are a big boss or a particrly ruthless character who can fight, when faced with this kind of scene, even if you are calm on the surface, you will definitely not be calm in your heart!
¡°Children¡± were the worst to mess with!
This ¡°child¡± generally referred to junior high school students and high school students aged fifteen, sixteen, seventeen or eighteen, because they were too young and impulsive. They could do anything when they were hot tempered, no matter who the person opposite was, they wouldn¡¯t be cowardly, and those who dared to do it would not care about anything!
Especially when there were many people, the herd mentality could be very serious.
Many times, young people like this were more troublesome than big guys in their forties or fifties.
Adults talk about interests, gains and losses!
And young people, they were loyal!
The oldest was the boss. ying cool and ying hard to get, regardless of the consequences! That¡¯s them!
Everyone was gathering towards Wu Chen.
The scene was huge.
And this scene was specially staged by the man with the earrings. He wanted to make a scene. He first called everyone outside the park, and then came in together. The sports car went first, and people popped up all around. What he wanted was this kind of feeling!
But Wu Chen¡ still had one hand in his trousers pocket, standing in a natural and stylish posture, smiling and not panicking at all.
There¡¯s really nothing to panic about.
Although there were more than a hundred people on the other side, most of them were little kids of seventeen or eighteen years old. It was easier for Wu Chen to move around and fight them than to fight a child. Although there were also some gangsters who have stopped studying for a long time and were street gangsters among them. Although they hadn¡¯t practiced martial arts in the past few years, I am very good at group fighting!
But no matter what they do, there was no way they could beat the professionals!
So if a fight really broke out, Wu Chen thought that if he grabbed a stick and knocked over a dozen of them in a row, there would be no need to fight. After they see the blood, no one would dare to fight again!
What scared people about such young people was that they were impulsive, but they were not always able to persist. Instead, they were more easily frightened and would be discouraged when they were angry.
But of course, ording to Wu Chen¡¯s n and everything he knew, he shouldn¡¯t take action today¡
The hundred people surrounded Wu Chen, but none of them got too close to Wu Chen. They formed arge circle, about five or six meters away from Wu Chen. The people were so dense that they formed a human wall.
Many of them had crooked mouths and squinting eyes. They were holding sticks and looking at Wu Che with malicious expressions.
¡°Make way¡ make way¡¡± He Xinxin skated over and shouted twice, and the people over there made way for a passage.
They all knew He Xinxin, and they all knew that Brother Daqi and Sister Shanshan treated He Xinxin as their own sister.
He Xinxin slid to a stop next to the red Ferrari and came to the side of the earring man.
¡°Brother Daqi, why did you call so many people? It¡¯s unnecessary,¡± He Xinxin said, looking a little uneasy and looked around again.
She was afraid that things would get too big.
¡°He dares to bully Xinxin, and this is too many?¡± The man with earrings said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Who in Dongpu doesn¡¯t know that Xinxin is my ¡®sister¡¯? I want to see who is so bold!¡± While speaking, the man with earrings also nced sideways in Wu Chen¡¯s direction.
¡°How brave you are!¡±
¡°You dare to bully Xinxin.¡±
¡°How old is he? Twenty-three-four?¡±
Several rich second-generation people who came with him in sports cars started making noises.
¡°Brother Daqi¡¡± At this moment, He Xinxin pulled the earring man¡¯s sleeve.
The man with earrings was very tall, about 1.8 meters tall.
When he saw He Xinxin¡¯s movements, he knew what they meant. He tilted his body slightly and listened to what He Xinxin whispered to him.
Tang Shanshan also immediately joined in the ¡°whispering¡±. She hugged He Xinxin from behind and pressed her chin on He Xinxin¡¯s shoulder. The three of themmunicated in low voices.
At the same time, on the other side of the extreme sports ground, there was a short row of houses, which were small shops of the extreme sports ground. On the left was a canteen selling drinks and snacks, and on the right was a shop selling extreme sports equipment, skateboards, knee pads, helmets and other things.
In front of themissary department.
A thin man in his thirties, wearing sunsses and with an average appearance, was holding a bottle of Coke in his hand and leaning on the refrigerator outside the canteen to observe the situation in the small square.
After the sports car and arge group of young people appeared, he stood up straight, took off his sunsses, and concentrated on looking in the direction of Wu Chen.
He immediately understood that something was wrong!
It seemed like there was going to be a fight, and it was aimed at Wu Chen!
The skinny man¡¯s face changed drastically!
His name was ¡°Qin Erhe¡±!
It¡¯s Mao Rusong¡¯s person!
Wu Chen talked to Mao Rusong yesterday and asked Mao Rusong to stay out of trouble. To be precise, just don¡¯t tell Ding Ruilong what he knew about the situation! But he didn¡¯t say that Mao Rusong would not be allowed to continue to protect He Shiqin and He Xinxin!
Wu Chen also didn¡¯t tell Mao Rusong about the day he would contact He Shiqin. He didn¡¯t say specifically¡
So in fact, Mao Rusong¡¯s arrangements for He Shiqin basically remained unchanged.
And yesterday afternoon, the subordinates responsible for taking care of He Shiqin and He Xinxin received another notification from the big boss Mao Rusong.
They told him in person!
So they knew that a young man woulde into contact with He Shiqin and He Xinxin in the past few days. Although they didn¡¯t know who this young man was or what his identity was, they knew that his surname was Wu and he was called ¡°Mr. Wu.¡±
They also got a photo of ¡°Mr. Wu¡± from Mao Rusong to prevent them from getting the wrong person!
Mao Rusong also told them not to offend Mr. Wu. If Mr. Wu found out and Mr. Wu talked to them directly, then they could just tell the truth. There was no need to hide anything. There was no problem in being honest!
So¡
Qin Erhe understood that this ¡°Mr. Wu¡± was probably a very important person, the kind of person who should not be provoked or offended.
But now¡ something happened!
Of course Qin Erhe could tell that something was wrong. Those young men were all holding sticks. He wanted to rush over, but after taking two steps forward, he stopped suddenly because he knew that he could not stop them. He couldn¡¯t say anything.
He didn¡¯t know why there was a conflict!
Qin Erhe quickly took out his cell phone and dialed Mao Rusong¡¯s cell phone number.
In the small square full of people, He Xinxin, the earring man, and Tang Shanshan whispered for only a minute.
The man with the earrings finally understood what He Xinxin meant. She was afraid that if it got serious, it was possible that someone would be killed in a real fight.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take care of it for you.¡± The man with the earrings gestured, then raised his head and looked at Wu Chen.
He walked directly towards Wu Chen, alone.
Surrounded by his people, he obviously had an ¡°I¡¯m awesome¡± attitude, whether it¡¯s the way he looked at Wu Chen or the way he walked.
It¡¯s so cool!
¡°Tutor, right?¡± He walked up to Wu Chen, put his hands in the pockets of his hip-hop pants, leaned forward slightly, with a smile on his face, but his tone was extremely unkind.
¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Wu Chen asked in a very calm tone and smiled after speaking.
¡°Hey! You¡¯re so cool! You¡¯re awesome! There are so many people here and you don¡¯t panic? You¡¯re pretending to be the same¡¡± The man with earrings was also very cool.
¡°Mao Qi, do your family members know that you are so awesome outside?¡± Wu Chen frowned slightly, but still asked him with a smile.
Brother Dongpu Daqi!
His real name is Mao Qi!
His father was the famous big shot in Shanghai of Dongpu, Mao Wuye! Mao Rusong!
Chapter 232
Chapter 232: Why did I give birth to such a loser like you!
There was no hate without reason, and there was no love without reason.
Mao Qi, Tang Shanshan and He Xinxin had no blood rtionship, nor were they neighbors that had known each other since childhood. Their families had no business dealings with each other, so why were they covering He Xinxin?
It was because of Mao Rushong!
Tang Shanshan was influenced by Mao Qi. She was just one of Mao Qi¡¯s many girlfriends. Although Mao Qi liked her the most now, it was hard to say in the future because Mao Qi had arranged for brothers to take care of He Xinxin in school. Tang Shanshan knew that, so she was nice to He Xinxin.
She also became ¡°best friends¡± with He Xinxin.
And Mao Qi¡ In fact, he didn¡¯t know why his father wanted to take care of He Shiqin and He Xinxin. Mao Qi was not that old. He was only eighteen years old this year. There were some things that Mao Rusong could tell him now, but he definitely couldn¡¯t in the past few years.
Mao Rusong told his son that there was a very powerful family behind He Shiqin and He Xinxin, but they only left the family for some reasons¡
Mao Qi could understand what he meant.
Mao Rusong also asked his son to help take care of her at school, so gradually, it became what it was now.
Moreover, Mao Qi initially followed his father¡¯s arrangements, but now, both Mao Qi and Tang Shanshan were familiar with He Xinxin. He Xinxin looked good and had a good personality, so they now took care of He Xinxin sincerely.
It felt like recognizing a ¡°sister¡±.
Wu Chen knew all this.
Because of the uniqueness of He Shiqin and He Xinxin, Wu Chen knew everything about them very clearly!
Mao Qi¡¯s expression changed and he looked at Wu Chen, with anger shing in his eyes.
Wu Chen asked him, ¡°Do your family members know that you are so awesome outside?¡±
This sentence was very much like a mockery, but in fact Wu Chen was not mocking him.
Mao Qi¡ of course wouldn¡¯t take it literally.
It¡¯s full of ridicule!
This was a very popr insult.
¡°This fucker! You know who I am and you dare to be so arrogant?¡± Mao Qi tilted his head at Wu Chen and said dirty words, but his tone was still very arrogant. It was a state only seen when he was young and energetic.
Mao Qi was not surprised at all that Wu Chen knew his name.
In Dongpu, too many people know ¡°Brother Daqi¡±!
¡°Why do you talk so much nonsense?¡± Wu Chen looked at Mao Qi who was two meters away with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a fight? Although I don¡¯t have the habit of educating children for others, I hate it when people say dirty words to me¡¡±
¡°Yoha!¡±
¡°Damn it! This kid is pretending not to be afraid of death, right?¡±
¡°Damn it, he¡¯s making meugh!¡±
This time Mao Qi didn¡¯t say anything, but the surrounding area suddenly became noisy, and some people even took a few steps forward, but no one took action directly.
Mao Qi hadn¡¯t finished pretending yet, they couldn¡¯t mess up the priorities.
¡°Awesome! You are so awesome! I have never seen someone like you in my whole life! You are so awesome!¡± Mao Qi alsoughed angrily. As he spoke, he took his hands out of his pockets.
He also took out something along the way ¨C a four-finger.
For fighting.
Mao Qi would not be merciful to a ¡°tutor¡±, even though his girlfriend Tang Shanshan told him that the tutor was quite wealthy and drove a Mercedes-Benz.
He had also seen that Wu Chen¡¯s clothes were expensive.
But¡ he was a tutor. No matter how high the fees were, who from a truly awesome family would be a tutor?!
Mao Qi felt that he could judge Wu Chen¡¯s ss, and he had no scruples!
Originally, he wanted to ask He Xinxin to get the recording back and tell Wu Chen to admit his mistake and that would be it, but Wu Chen ¡°taunted¡± him and he couldn¡¯t bear it!
¡°Okay, let¡¯s see if you can still talk to me so awesomely in a while¡¡± Mao Qi said, clenching his fists, raising his hands, and gesticting fiercely. ¡°Fuck him!¡±
¡°Fuck him!¡±
¡°Go!¡±
A group of people were shouting toe forward, but He Xinxin, not far away, was a little panicked. She knew that if there was a fight, something would happen¡
Ringing¡
The cell phone suddenly rang.
The sudden ringtone made everyone slow down for a moment, because the sound came from Mao Qi. Mao Qi, who was closest to Wu Chen, was about to take action, but he paused for a moment. He took out his cell phone, looked around, and immediately gestured around and shouted, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±
Therge group of people who had just rushed ¡°surged¡± for a while, and then they all stopped.
¡°Shhh! It¡¯s my dad!¡± Mao Qi said loudly and quickly, gesticting around him again.
Everyone understood it.
Mao Qi couldn¡¯t let his father hear the sound of fighting when he called. No parent liked their son fighting.
¡°You¡¯re lucky!¡± Mao Qi nced at Wu Chen again and finished his words with a grin.
He didn¡¯t know that this wasn¡¯t luck¡ it was something that was supposed to happen.
Mao Qi said something to Wu Chen, and then answered, ¡°Dad!¡±
¡°What the hell! Little brat, can you not cause me trouble every day? Ah?! I¡¯ll break your legs! I¡¯ll break your legs! Fuck!!¡± Mao Rusong was so angry that he almost wanted to strangle his son to death.
Mao Qi was stunned by the direct scolding, his heart tightened and his head was buzzing.
No matter how awesome he was in the circle of second- and third-generation young people in Dongpu, he was still afraid of his father. Without his father, he was nothing, and it had been several years since he heard his father get so angry at him and scolded him.
Are you scolding me as soon as I pick up?
Why?
¡°Dad¡¡± Mao Qi subconsciously replied in a low voice, and then fell silent. He subconsciously wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t know what to exin.
¡°What the hell, I¡¡± Mao Rusong was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack. After a moment of relief, he asked urgently, ¡°Did you do it?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Mao Qi was still confused.
¡°Let me ask you a question! Did you take action against Mr. Wu?¡± Mao Rusong asked through gritted teeth.
¡°Who?¡± Mao Qi was still being scolded and couldn¡¯t react.
¡°Who are you talking about? Who are you going to beat, asking so many people to go to the park? Who are you asking them for? Why did I give birth to such a stupid piece of shit like you! Fuck me!¡± Mao Rusong was really furious.
¡°Ah¡¡± Mao Qi, who was holding his cell phone and looking confused, looked up at Wu Chen. He finally understood the reason.
¡°I haven¡¯t¡ I haven¡¯t done anything yet¡ Not yet, Dad,¡± Mao Qi said while stumbling on his cell phone.
¡°Okay, okay, just don¡¯t do anything, okay¡¡± Mao Rusong said several times, and he breathed a deep sigh of relief.
He received a report from his subordinates a minute or two ago. He heard from his subordinates that his son had brought hundreds of people with him to attack ¡°Mr. Wu¡±.
Mao Rusong really almost had a heart attack.
Very scared!
And this fear went both ways.
Because he knew that Wu Chen must be very skilled, and his shooting skills were top-notch. Gu Ruibo also mentioned something to him, that he was not a human being!
So¡ he was worried about something happening to Wu Chen, but also worried about something happening to his own son. Who knew if Wu Chen had a gun? Who knew if there were more than a hundred young hooligans, Wu Chen would have to kill a few of them before they would be scared and scattered¡
No matter what the result was, Mao Rusong felt that his family might be ruined because of this!
Good! Really good! Fortunately, he hasn¡¯t done anything yet.
¡°You don¡¯t even know who he is, why are you messing around with him?!¡± Mao Rusong scolded him again. He was from the lower ss and had little education. He swore a lot when he was angry.
¡°No, dad¡ I¡¡± Mao Qi wanted to exin something.
¡°Your Uncle Gu is almost treating him as his father, who do you think he is? What the hell¡¡± Mao Rusong followed with another foulnguage.
Mao Qi was confused again.
Because the ¡°Uncle Gu¡± mentioned by Mao Rusong was Gu Ruibo, a third-generation core child of the Gu family in Shanghai. He was a bit more powerful than Mao Rusong!
Chapter 233
Chapter 233: Uncle!!! Sorry!!!
¡°Dad¡ it¡¯s too¡ too exaggerated¡¡± Mao Qi stammered, feeling like he didn¡¯t have enough brain power.
¡°Why would I lie to you? Can I punch you?¡± Mao Rusong scolded angrily.
This was his own son. If it were anyone else who could make Mao Rusong so angry, Mao Rusong would not curse¡ he would kill him!
Moreover, Mao Rusong didn¡¯t mean to exaggerate to scare his son.
He really thought so. He could only say that the words were exaggerated, but the situation was not exaggerated!
Not only because of yesterday¡¯s situation and Gu Ruibo¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen yesterday, but also because of today¡ At noon today, Gu Ruibo and Mao Rusong met again.
The two talked a lot at noon.
Between what they talked about, Mao Rusong felt that Gu Ruibo had already regarded Wu Chen as a bigger shot than himself!
It¡¯s really a very clear feeling!
So¡
today¡¯s Mao Rusong¡¯s judgment of Wu Chen¡¯s identity and ability was even higher than yesterday!
While Mao Qi was on the phone, he was pacing to the side, always covering his mouth.
While talking on the phone with his father, he nced at Wu Chen from time to time. The changes in the expression on his face could be said to be very exaggerated. More than a hundred people around him were watching him talking on the phone in a low voice, and they couldn¡¯t hear clearly. They could only see the change in Mao Qi¡¯s expression.
More than two minutester¡
¡°¡Do you understand?¡± Mao Rusong asked his son on the phone.
¡°I know, I know, dad. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give it to you¡ absolutely¡¡± Mao Qi didn¡¯t know how to guarantee it, and he was very panicked.
He felt that something might happen to him right here.
Or, if he went home¡ He really felt like his legs might be broken by his father! His dad was so angry and what he said was so scary!
¡°Okay, okay¡¡± Mao Rusong interrupted his son and asked, ¡°Is Mr. Wu around?¡±
¡°Yes¡ Go over and give him your phone.¡±
¡°Okay¡¡±
Mao Qi looked up again. Now, looking at Wu Chen, he looked like a naughty student in the school who had seen the dean¡ very uneasy.
No more acting tough.
He walked a few steps in front of Wu Chen and stuttered a little. He didn¡¯t know how to address him, ¡°Then¡ what¡ my dad¡¡±
As he said that, he handed the phone to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen looked at him and smiled, took the phone and put it to his ear.
¡°Boss Mao.¡± Wu Chen called him with a faint smile.
¡°Mr. Wu! Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! You see what happened, my boy¡ he doesn¡¯t know you¡ Oh, it¡¯s my fault too. I¡¯ve informed the others, but I didn¡¯t expect him to meet you¡ It¡¯s hard for me to tell him this. He¡¯s still young. He¡¯s still a child¡ ¡±
It was a forced ¡°still a child¡±!
Mao Qi was eighteen years old and was legally an adult!
Mao Rusong seemed to be exining in a rxed and cheerful manner, but in fact, he was very panicked in his heart. Who knew what kind of courage Wu Chen had. His son found more than a hundred people to beat him.
Even if he had a strong temper, It¡¯s impossible to just say a few words and call it a day.
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Wu Chen said.
This was said so easily, and Wu Chen had no other attitude. On the contrary, it made others feel that he was dealing with it casually.
¡°Mr. Wu, hahahaha. I know that Mr. Wu won¡¯t care about the child. This must be his fault. I will deal with him. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wu¡¡± Mao Rusong said again,ughing again.
He had no choice but to follow what Wu Chen said for the time being.
After this incident, he would definitely have to find other ways to settle the matter, otherwise he would not be able to feel at ease. Mao Qi stood opposite Wu Chen. He was so close that he could not only hear Wu Chen¡¯s words, but also the voice on the phone, and knew what his father said.
It¡¯s just¡ he felt even more panicked.
His father called the young man named Wu Chen in front of him as ¡°Mr. Wu¡±.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s drop this for now, Boss Mao. I have something else to do,¡± Wu Chen said again, as if he didn¡¯t want to say too much to Mao Rusong.
¡°Okay, okay, please. Mr. Wu, please give the phone to my boy¡¡± Mao Rusong said immediately.
Wu Chen handed over the phone.
Mao Qi took the phone, covered his mouth with his hand, and walked a few steps away.
Nobody knew what Mao Rusong said to him again. After talking for a full minute, Mao Qi agreed, nodded frequently, and kept agreeing.
Soon, Mao Qi finally hung up the phone.
He put away his phone and looked at Wu Chen with a very unnatural expression, as if he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to say it¡
There were more than a hundred people around him, all looking at him, and some of them were waiting for his order, but some already felt something was wrong.
Everyone was watching, knowing that Wu Chen had just answered Mao Rusong¡¯s call and said a few words.
Judging from Wu Chen¡¯s tone and choice of words, it¡¯s very wrong!
¡°No more fighting?¡± Wu Chen spoke first, asking Mao Qi with a light smile.
¡°No fight, no fight. It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Mao Qi finally ¡°knew¡± how to speak and raised his hand to gesture. He suddenly saw that he still had a four-finger on his hand, and immediately took it off. He nervously put it in his pocket.
¡°Then what¡ misunderstanding¡ Wu¡¡± Mao Qi also wanted to talk about Mr. Wu, but after a pause, he directly changed the title, ¡°Uncle! I was wrong!¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°My dad is¡ a friend. Ah uncle¡ Uncle Wu¡ it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡¡± Mao Qi said, sping his hands together and shaking them, gesticting, and forcing a smile. He inherited his father¡¯s legacy very well. The ¡°talent¡±!
Not only did he apologize, he also got close to him!
There were more than a hundred people around, and all of them were stunned at this moment.
uncle?
Do you have to call him uncle?!
They were so confused. Not to mention other things¡ Wu Chen looked to be in his twenties. He looked more mature in a suit, so he looked like he was in his mid-twenties.
Mao Qi was eighteen years old, just a few years younger.
Calling him uncle?!
¡°Stop swearing?¡± Wu Chen asked Mao Qi again.
¡°How dare I! I was wrong, uncle, I was really wrong. I apologize to you, I sincerely apologize!¡± Mao Qi said and bowed to Wu Chen, then turned around sharply and pointed at a group of rich men over there in the sports car.
He shouted, ¡°Who the hell just said bad words? Apologize to my uncle!¡±
While shouting, he turned his back to Wu Chen and looked at his brothers, winking and gesturing wildly, asking them to cooperate with him.
¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry!¡±
¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Many people apologized to Wu Chen with confused expressions.
Mao Qi was the ¡°big brother¡± in the circle, with amazing appeal, and a group of people were confused by his behavior. Seeing that Mao Qi was so nervous, some of them understood¡
He was afraid that he might offend his father. Someone they didn¡¯t dare to mess with!
¡°Can you be more tidy! And you guys¡e on,e on, let¡¯s apologize to our uncle together¡¡± Mao Qi said and gestured around with a scary look in his eyes.
¡°Come! Come with me!¡± Mao Qi shouted, then turned to Wu Chen, stood at attention honestly, and bowed, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry!¡±
¡°Uncle!! I¡¯m sorry!!!¡±
More than a hundred people followed Mao Qi shouted at the same time, and a circle of people bowed at the same time. The scene was quite spectacr.
Wu Chen¡¯s expression was subtle. In fact¡ his understanding of Mao Qi was that this boy had a bright future. After all, he was still young and had just graduated from high school. He was a yboy! But he already knew how to bend and stretch, had strong appeal, and was particrly good at ¡°coaxing¡± people.
Awkward? Mao Qi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, or rather¡ he could ept this embarrassment! There was silence in the small square.
¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, get out of here, it¡¯s over¡¡± Mao Qi suddenly stood up straight, gestured around again, and said to Wu Chen, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
After that, he turned around and walked away, walking quickly, almost trotting.
More than a hundred people dispersed like birds and beasts, all running away quickly.
¡°He Xinxin¡ where are you going?¡± Wu Chen suddenly said, stopping He Xinxin who wanted to take advantage of the chaos and escape.
Chapter 234(plus)
Chapter 234: Ultra Behaved, Ultra Obedient
Hundreds of people scattered in all directions. Although they could not yet determine what was going on, they could understand from the drastic change in Mao Qi¡¯s attitude from heaven to earth. Things were serious!
He called him uncle and even bowed.
Naturally, they would go as fast as they could.
Mao Qi himself walked very fast.
¡°He¡¡± Seeing Mao Qiing over quickly, Tang Shanshan wanted to ask something else, but Mao Qi didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he grabbed her wrist, pulled her back, and gestured for her toe to the car.
They went first!
¡°Brother Daqi¡¡± Fourteen-year-old He Xinxin was still confused. She couldn¡¯t figure out the situation. She just felt very scared! She had never seen anyone or anything that even Brother Daqi couldn¡¯t handle.
¡°Brother can¡¯t help you. Xinxin, please take care¡ I wish you peace¡¡± Mao Qi said to He Xinxin, opened the door and got in the car.
The words ¡°I wish you peace¡± made He Xinxin¡¯s heart skip a beat again.
The surroundings were a bit chaotic. More than a hundred people left at the same time. It was simr to the scene after a school assembly. It felt like there were people everywhere.
He Xinxin was about to run on her skateboard.
¡°He Xinxin¡ where are you going?¡± Wu Chen¡¯s faint voice suddenly came, and He Xinxin, who had just slipped out, stopped suddenly. In fact, she knew very well that she couldn¡¯t escape if Wu Chen didn¡¯t let her run. of.
¡°Brother Daqi¡± called so many people here, but now they all seem to be Wu Chen¡¯s people, and they all call Wu Chen uncle?
Moreover, Wu Chen knew where her home was.
The roar of the engine sounded again, and soon, more than a hundred other people left the small square where a dozen sports cars left. Even those who were skateboarding here before ran away and did not dare to stay here longer!
Wu Chen and He Xinxin were the only two people left in the small square.
He Xinxin had already stepped on the skateboard, holding the edge of the skateboard with one hand, standing sideways, head lowered, motionless, feeling like a naughty junior high school student who was punished by the ss teacher. She just stood there frozen.
When Wu Chen saw that the people were almost gone, he smiled lightly and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
He Xinxin stood there for a few more seconds, then turned around, lowered her head and walked towards Wu Chen in small steps. She had quickly raised her head. She nced at Wu Chen, then lowered her head, walked in small steps, and slowly walked to Wu Chen.
Still bowing her head.
She didn¡¯t dare to look at Wu Chen.
She was like a child who made a mistake.
Wu Chen put one hand in his pocket and looked down at He Xinxin slightly. He stopped talking and just looked at her with a faint smile on his face without saying a word.
After a few seconds, He Xinxin looked up carefully and nced at Wu Chen. The moment she looked at Wu Chen, she immediately lowered her head.
In the next ten seconds or so, she repeatedly nced at Wu Chen several times, always looking down and immediately lowering her head. Wu Chen still looked at her with a habitual smile and never spoke.
Snap, snap, snap.
A few tears fell on the ground, and a few crystals fell out.
He Xinxin began to shed tears and sob, and then cried. Although she cried very quietly, Wu Cheng could still hear her clearly.
Snapped!
As soon as she let go of her hand, the skateboard fell to the ground. She rubbed the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand, and couldn¡¯t stop crying. Her shoulders were shaking from crying, and she was crying so pitifully.
¡°Why are you crying?¡± Wu Chen looked at He Xinxin and asked.
¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry¡ Teacher¡¡± He Xinxin said while crying and sobbing.
¡°What are you sorry for?¡± Wu Chen leaned forward slightly and looked at her face, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet, and you¡¯re crying like this. Are you serious?¡± Wu Chen smiled after speaking, with a rxed ridiculing tone.
¡°Teacher¡I, I just want to¡ get the recording back¡ I¡ I¡¯m sorry¡¡± He Xinxin cried even more pitifully, and she couldn¡¯t stop her tears no matter what.
¡°Then how bad are you? Get the recording back, find so many people, and beat the teacher. He Xinxin, you are a bad girl,¡± Wu Chen said and stood up straight.
¡°Teacher¡ Xinxin is not a bad girl. Xinxin is not¡¡± He Xinxin said, moved a few steps forward, pulled Wu Chen¡¯s clothes, and pulled.
She dared to look at Wu Chen, raised her head slightly and said that she was not a bad girl, with tears all over her face.
It¡¯s urgent!
There was a feeling of fear in her heart.
¡°You aren¡¯t?¡± Wu Chen asked He Xinxin again.
¡°I¡¯m not,¡± He Xinxin cried and shook her head.
¡°Really?¡± Wu Chen also asked.
¡°No, no.¡± He Xinxin became even more anxious.
¡°Well, Xinxin is not a bad girl.¡± Wu Chen smiled, as if he was convinced by He Xinxin, and said, ¡°If you know your mistakes and can correct them, you are a good girl.¡±
He Xinxin¡¯s mood suddenly improved a lot.
He Xinxin tugged at the corner of Wu Chen¡¯s clothes, sobbed and said, ¡°Teacher, please don¡¯t be angry with Xinxin¡¡±
¡°Why do you think I¡¯m so generous?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Teache¡ Xinxin knows she¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡ Teacher¡ Don¡¯t be angry¡¡± He Xinxin begged Wu Chen, trying to be coquettish again.
¡°I won¡¯t be angry¡ but you have to be obedient, okay?¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°I¡¯ll be obedient, Xinxin is obedient.¡± He Xinxin nodded in assurance.
¡°I believe you for now.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Teacher¡ Teacher, you¡¡± He Xinxin seemed to have something to say again. She tugged at the corner of Wu Chen¡¯s clothes and said pitifully, ¡°Teacher¡ can you¡ not let my mother know what happened today¡¡±
This was what she feared most! What if her mother He Shiqin knew that her daughter had found more than a hundred people to beat her tutor?! Then¡ she didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences!
¡°I won¡¯t tell your mother¡¡± Wu Chen repeated, and said with a smile, ¡°But it depends on your performance. You have to be good, okay?¡±
¡°Yeah, Xinxin is good. I¡¯ll be good!¡± He Xinxin nodded like a chicken pecking rice.
¡°It¡¯s agreed. Okay, wipe your tears¡¡± Wu Chen smiled, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to He Xinxin.
After an hour, in another part of the park, Wu Chen and He Xinxin were sitting on a bench. He Xinxin¡¯s mood had recovered. After the two talked, they did not leave the park, but walked around and chatted in the park.
After He Xinxin¡¯s mood improved, she asked Wu Chen many questions.
She asked Wu Chen why ¡°Brother Daqi¡± was afraid of him.
She asked Wu Chen what his family did.
Wu Chen said half-truthfully and He Xinxin didn¡¯t believe Wu Chen¡¯s statement that ¡°his family owned a ramen restaurant¡± and thought Wu Chen was just teasing her.
But it didn¡¯t affect her. Little stars gradually appeared in He Xinxin¡¯s eyes.
There was a feeling of admiration inside, and she felt that Wu Chen was particrly awesome!
Around 5:30 p.m¡
Finally, Wu Chen and He Xinxin left the park together. Before leaving the park, they passed by a small shop and saw someone selling cones. He Xinxin took the initiative to run over and buy two, and ran back with two cones. She gave one to Wu Chen.
She invited Wu Chen to eat.
She was really well-behaved!
Soon, the two arrived at the gate of Century Garden Community. Wu Chen went in with her, and then walked inside themunity. Before entering the unit building, Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.
Jingle bell bell¡
The two paused for a moment.
Wu Chen took out his cell phone and saw that it was Mao Rusong calling. Wu Chen connected the phone and put it to his ear.
¡°Boss Mao,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Mr. Wu, I didn¡¯t disturb your business, right?¡± Mao Rusong even said, ¡°If you are busy, we can talk about itter!¡±
This was a bit strange, he took the initiative toe over to disturb, but also had the attitude that he was afraid of disturbing Wu Chen.
He was also conflicted in his heart. He was very impatient and had trouble sleeping and eating!
¡°No, are you okay, Boss Mao?¡± Wu Chen said and asked.
¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Wu, if you have time, I¡¯d like to treat you to a drink¡ Let¡¯s set an appointment to enjoy¡¡±
¡°There is time, but it will be a littleter,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of beingte. Just tell me a time, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Mao Rusong said immediately!
He was really ¡°impatient¡±!
Wu Chen knew very well why Mao Rusong was like this. It was naturally because of his son! This kind of thing, just because Wu Chen said it was okay, he wouldn¡¯t think that Wu Chen really didn¡¯t mind.
Wu Chen could even imagine that Mao Rusong must give him a ¡°big gift¡±, otherwise he would not be able to feel at ease!
(Thanks for Xomilin¡¯s support!!!)
Chapter 235(plus)
Chapter 235: No matter how much money you pay!
Wu Chen and Mao Rusong confirmed the time and ce, chatted for a bit more, and hung up the phone.
¡°Teacher¡ is that Brother Daqi¡¯s father?¡± He Xinxin asked cautiously. She heard Wu Chen call Boss Mao. He also called him Boss Mao when he answered the call from Mao Qi.
¡°Yeah.¡± Wu Chen looked at He Xinxin and nodded.
¡°What does he want to do with you?¡± He Xinxin asked again, with a tone of curiosity.
He Xinxin had never met Mao Rushong, but in the past few years, she heard from friends that Brother Daqi was so good in Dongpu because his father was so good! Their family owned a bar, KTV, and film and televisionpany. They were super rich and a big shot!
¡°Little girl, what are you asking for?¡± Wu Chen raised his hand and flicked He Xinxin¡¯s forehead.
¡°Teacher¡¡± He Xinxin pouted, and she sounded a bit coquettish.
¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Wu Chen tilted his head again and said.
Seeing that Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything, He Xinxin didn¡¯t dare to ask again.
They went upstairs together.
Arriving outside He Xinxin¡¯s house, Wu Chen helped He Xinxin get the skateboard. He Xinxin held the cone in one hand and opened the door with the key in the other.
After the two entered the door¡ He Shiqin, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, heard themotion and came out to take a look. She said in a daze, ¡°You¡¯re back¡¡±
She was surprised again. She was surprised that her daughter took the initiative to take the slippers for Wu Chen.
She took the slippers and said, ¡°Teacher, wear this pair.¡±
She was also surprised that both Wu Chen and He Xinxin were holding cones in their right hands.
There was a feeling that Teacher Wu had a particrly good rtionship with his daughter.
¡°Oh, Teacher Wu, you wasted a lot of money¡¡± He Shiqin said with an embarrassed smile as she walked towards the door.
Wu Chen understood what He Shiqin meant when he said ¡°it¡¯s a waste of money¡±.
¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Wu Chen looked at He Shiqin and smiled. ¡°Xinxin bought the cones¡¡±
¡°Is that so¡¡± He Shiqin was surprised again and nced at her daughter.
All of a sudden she was smiling from ear to ear.
My daughter is so sensible!
You¡¯ve never been like this before, why are you so sensible all of a sudden? How long have you known Teacher Wu, and yet you have been taught to be so sensible and obedient? It feels submissive and docile!
How can Teacher Wu be so powerful?!
He took care of my rebellious daughter?
After He Xinxin got Wu Chen¡¯s slippers, she put on her own slippers, then took the skateboard from Wu Chen¡¯s hand and walked to her room with her bag on her back.
She had to go back and put her things away first.
He Shiqin asked Wu Chen to sit on the sofa. In fact, she did not expect that Wu Chen woulde back with her daughter. She thought that Wu Chen would go to the park with her daughter and then leave.
However, she was very happy that Wu Chen coulde back with her daughter.
Because¡ the tutoring matter had not been finalized yet.
It was just in time to talk again.
At this moment, He Shiqin even felt that even the world¡¯s top painters, the kind of masters who could live to see their works enter a collection, were not as suitable as Wu Chen to teach her daughter!
This was no longer a question of painting skills!
He Shiqin knew very well how good Wu Chen¡¯s painting skills were. More importantly, no one else could control her daughter, but Wu Chen could! More than just being able to manage her, he turned her naughty daughter who was in the rebellious phase into a well-behaved, sensible, conscientious, studious daughter in less than a day!
Of course He Shiqin noticed He Xinxin¡¯s attitude when she was learning painting from Wu Chen today.
We must hire Wu Chen as a tutor!
No matter how much money he asks!
¡°Teacher Wu¡ Xinxin isn¡¯t naughty, is she?¡±
¡°No, she¡¯s good. She¡¯s a good child.¡±
Wu Chen and He Shiqin chatted for a bit on the sofa. He Shiqin first asked him if He Xinxin provoked him in the park. If he was angry, was she naughty or something like that? Wu Chen didn¡¯t tell the truth. He said that He Xinxin was obedient and very good!
He Shiqin felt very happy when she heard this, and she even said that Xinxin and Teacher Wu were destined.
And He Xinxin in the bedroom could hear all this clearly. She was afraid that Wu Chen would tell her what she did in the park when he came back, so she went back to the room to put things away and didn¡¯t even close the door. She wanted to hear the conversation in the living room.
¡°Teacher Wu, look at¡ the tutoring thing¡¡± After chatting for a while, He Shiqin got to the point.
¡°Let¡¯s see¡ I can give you an answer tomorrow. Then we can make another appointment¡ I can confirm it tomorrow.¡± Wu Chen did not directly agree.
¡°Teacher Wu, look at my child. You are also interested in her. Just give me the word¡¡± He Shiqin was a little anxious, fearing that something might happen.
¡°Xinxin is a good kid. It¡¯s for personal reasons. I have to have time and make arrangements.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Also¡ then tomorrow? When tomorrow?¡± He Shiqin asked again.
¡± I¡¯ll call you.¡± Wu Chen said.
While the two were chatting, He Xinxin came out of the room again. She had finished eating the cone. She went directly through the living room and went to the kitchen. After a while, she came out again and washed a few apples and took them out.
¡°Mom, eat an apple.
¡°Teacher, eat an apple. It¡¯s sweet.¡±
She handed the apple to the two of them respectively.
He Shiqin was holding an apple in her hand and was a little confused. Her daughter seemed to have really changed and became the same as she had been a few years ago! She was well-behaved and sensible, and she also knew how to take care of others! This change was so big that He Shiqin almost wanted to cry.
Her daughter was everything to her. If her daughter was good, then everything would be fine!
What He Shiqin didn¡¯t know was that He Xinxin was actually ying nice.
He Xinxin was trying to please Wu Chen!
He Shiqin didn¡¯t know now and would never know in the future!
Because He Xinxin wouldn¡¯t dare to tell her mother even if she was beaten to death! That would involve what He Xinxin had done herself, and saying so would be tantamount to ¡°blowing up¡±!
He Shiqin took the apple and looked at her daughter, then at Wu Chen.
She adjusted her mood, stood up, and said with a smile on her face, ¡°Teacher Wu, please sit down first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to look at the pot. You can stay for dinner¡ it will be ready soon.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± But Wu Chen stood up and said with a smile, ¡°I have to go.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s already this time. Go after dinner.¡± He Shiqin persuaded him to stay.
¡°I have an appointment. I made an agreement with someone and they are waiting for me,¡± Wu Chen exined.
¡°Ah¡ then¡ okay, Teacher Wu¡¡± He Shiqin said, and when she saw Wu Chen was about to walk out, she said again, ¡°Teacher Wu, let me see you off¡¡±
He Shiqin saw Wu Chen off, and He Xinxin also followed and waved to Wu Chen very obediently.
She said, ¡°Goodbye, teacher¡±.
He got out of themunity.
Wu Chen looked at the gate of themunity again, smiled and took a bite of the apple¡
ording to his n, tomorrow! He should be able to handle He Shiqin!
He set off on the road again.
During the evening rush hour, the traffic jam in Shanghai was extremely serious, and the ce Wu Chen wanted to go was not the Nine Dimension Bar.
After an hour¡
It was already past seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and Wu Chen finally arrived at the ce agreed upon with Mao Rusong ¨C the Golden Rich KTV in Shanghai!
This was also one of Mao Rusong¡¯s main businesses in Shanghai. Golden Rich KTV¡ This was a ce full of beauties and a more sociable ce.
He parked the car and went upstairs.
The journey was smooth.
Mao Rusong had made all the arrangements. There was someone to pick him up at the door, and the bodyguards upstairs all knew Wu Chen.
On the fifth floor, at the end of the corridor, was thergest private room of Golden Rich KTV.
The bodyguard opened the door for Wu Chen.
Wu Chen walked in and saw that in the huge private room, on the row of sofas half-circled by the wall, there were two people sitting. It was Mao Rusong¡ and his son Mao Qi!
Seeing Wu Chene in, Mao Rusong and Mao Qi stood up sessively.
¡°Mr. Wu is here,e on, please. Please¡¡± Mao Rusong was extremely polite and greeted Wu Chen with a smile on his face. While greeting him, he nced at his son Mao Qi, and then went up and kicked him!
¡°Brat, do you know how to call someone? You have no manners at all! How did I teach you? You get me into trouble every day!¡± Mao Rusong became very angry all of a sudden. He kicked his son Mao Qi so hard that he fell to the ground next to the sofa.
After saying that, he looked at Wu Chen with a smile on his face, and his expression changed very quickly.
These two men were acting.
This was naturally just the ¡°appetizer¡± Mao Rusong prepared!
(Thanks for Xomilin¡¯s support!!!)
Chapter 236(plus)
Chapter 236: The girl
¡°Uncle, uncle is here.¡± Mao Qi, who was kicked down by his father, immediately stood up and greeted Wu Chen. He was eighteen years old, so he was no small child. Even if he was kicked by his father in public, there was no trace of hurt self-esteem, dissatisfaction, or stubbornness on his face.
He could even smile when greeting Wu Chen.
He had a big heart!
Compared with life experience and inner maturity, the vast majority of college graduates were not as mature as him. Of course, his character still needed to be tempered, since he is still young and energetic. Under different circumstances, the characters he disyed were different and have not yet been finalized.
¡°Mr. Wu,e,e. Please¡¡± Mao Rusong walked around the private room table and took a few steps closer to greet Wu Chen.
When he weed Wu Chen to the edge of the sofa, he nced at his son again and shouted, ¡°Get out of here, don¡¯t you know how to give way? ¡±
It was an attitude that made him dislike his son no matter how he looked at him.
Of course it¡¯s still acting.
He wanted to show Wu Chen an attitude!
He wanted to help Wu Chen calm down.
In fact, Wu Chen was not angry. Wu Chen was prepared for this matter. It could even be said that he wanted this kind of thing to happen. If Wu Chen didn¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen, then it would never happen!
The way to prevent it from happening was also very simple. Wu Chen only needed to call Mao Rusong in advance and tell him not to let his son cause trouble. Then Mao Rusong would definitely warn his son not to have anything to do with He Xinxin for the time being.
Therefore, the reason why this happened was because Wu Chen ¡°allowed¡± it!
One could even say that he needed this to happen!
The purpose was to y with He Xinxin¡¯s psychology and make her obedient, so that¡ he could influence He Shiqin¡¯s psychology andy the foundation for his final n against He Shiqin!
It all happened because of Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°control¡±, so Wu Chen naturally had no reason to be angry.
But Mao Rusong would not think so.
Think differently, put yourself in his shoes.
Such a big crisis, such a dangerous matter, could not be easily forgotten!
So¡
Mao Rusong must make Wu Chen feelfortable today.
Just after Wu Chen sat down, Mao Rusong spoke to someone outside. Soon, a group of girls in cool clothes brought arge number of fruit tes, snacks, and drinks to the room.
The drinks were all the same cognac.
It¡¯s Hennessy!
But this was not an ordinary Hennessy XO. A bottle usually cost several thousand yuan in situations like bars and KTVs! What they brought was not ordinary wine, but ¡°Hennessy Richard¡±. The price of a bottle of this was around 28,000.
Twenty-eight thousand was the market price!
The price increases for drinks in bars and KTVs were several times higher! As far as Wu Chen knew, the best brandy that Golden Rich KTV could provide was Hennessy Richard, and the price was 68,888 for a bottle!
And this time, ten bottles were served!
Mao Rusong had always been a very willing person!
After everyone got food and drink, everyone else left.
This time, Mao Rusong didn¡¯t need to let go. Mao Qi took the initiative to open the alcohol, poured for Wu Chen and his father, and poured himself a ss. He was eighteen years old, so there was nothing wrong with drinking in any sense.
¡°Uncle! It¡¯s my fault today. You can do whatever you want¡¡± Mao Qi said, knocking the ss on the table, then raised his head and drank it!
¡°Is one cup enough? Are you my son? You don¡¯t follow me at all¡¡± Mao Rusong observed Wu Chen¡¯s expression and winked at Mao Qi.
¡°Uncle! I will punish myself with three drinks!¡± Mao Qi then said again, pouring himself alcohol, then drinking it.
Mao Qizhen drank three sses in a row.
It could be said to be very fierce!
This was brandy, not low-alcohol beer or red wine.
Wu Chen looked at him with a smile and saw that he drank three cups in a row. He finally moved, reached out to hold his cup, and picked it up. Mao Rusong saw Wu Chen moving the cup and picked up the cup himself.
Mao Qi quickly poured himself another drink.
Wu Chen and Mao Rusong clinked sses first, and then gave a hint to Mao Qi. Mao Qi, who was standing aside, quickly picked up the ss and clinked it with Wu Chen.
Wu Chen took a sip and then put the cup down.
Mao Rusong also took a sip.
Mao Qi drained another ss!
Four cups!
After drinking the fourth ss, Mao Qi turned around and sat on the sofa. His face was obviously red, and something was wrong with him. It was because of his head!
Brandy was a strong liquor. Although the alcohol content was not as high as high-strength liquor, it was still 40 percent. However, Mao Qi drank four sses in a row. Richard Hennessy could only be poured into three sses from one bottle. He drank more than one bottle in one go.
Anyone else would have a headache.
¡°Mr. Wu, I¡¯m so sorry. My son really doesn¡¯t know you. If he knew you, he couldn¡¯t¡¡± Mao Rusong exined to Wu Chen again and apologized to Wu Chen, showing an extremely sincere attitude.
¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
The two chatted.
Mao Qi remained silent on the side. He wanted to cheer up, but he really got carried away.
Wu Chen chatted with Mao Rusong for a while.
It was nothing more than idle chatting. Mao Rusong was still apologizing and speaking carefully.
Squeak!
The private room door suddenly opened, and a man wearing a suit and slicked back hair entered the private room.
A man came in.
It¡¯s Gu Ruibo!
¡°Brother Xiaogu, why did youe here¡¡± Mao Rusong stood up quickly.
¡°There¡¯s something wrong¡ you guys are already drinking¡¡± Gu Ruibo said with a grin.
¡°Uncle Gu.¡± Mao Qi, who was dizzy, stood up when he saw the personing and said hello¡
Mao Rusong nced at his son and said, ¡°Xiao Qi, it¡¯s none of your business. You can find a ce to lie down for a while.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go, uncle¡ you guys drink.¡± Mao Qi agreed. He walked out and left the private room. He did not forget to close the private room door after going out.
Gu Ruibo joined, drank and chatted with them.
¡°I heard that Mr. Wu had some misunderstandings with eldest nephew today?¡± Gu Ruibo asked with a rxed smile while holding a ss.
In fact, the reason why he came today was to help Mao Rusong make peace. Mao Rusong had called him and told him the situation. Gu Ruibo was here to be the peacemaker.
They drank and chatted until about nine o¡¯clock in the evening.
At first, they were talking about Wu Chen and Mao Qi, and then they started talking about everything!
In fact, Wu Chen¡¯s attitude never changed, it¡¯s just ¡°nothing¡±! It was because Mao Rusong couldn¡¯t feel at ease that he had to drink tonight. However, the drink was not useless. After all, it was not a bad thing for Wu Chen that Mao Rusong could rx and stop thinking.
Around 9:30 p.m¡
They¡¯re almost done drinking, and they¡¯re almost done talking.
They all drank a little too much, but Wu Chen was the soberest.
It¡¯s time to withdraw.
However, Mao Rusong persuaded Wu Chen to stay at the KTV tonight. There were guest rooms here, on the sixth and seventh floors. Generally speaking, KTVs did not have guest rooms for guests to rest, but Golden Rich KTV did! This was no ordinary KTV either.
Wu Chen did not refuse.
It¡¯s the same wherever he stayed. If he left, he would go to a hotel, and the guest room conditions here were no worse than those of a five-star hotel.
Mao Rusong personally sent Wu Chen upstairs.
He also asked someone to bring the room card. He then escorted Wu Chen to the door, where he handed the room card to Wu Chen himself.
¡°Mr. Wu, have a good rest. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow¡¡± After saying a few words to Wu Chen, Mao Rusong left.
Wu Chen smiled, looked at the room card number 606 in his hand, and raised his hand to swipe the card to open the door.
After entering the guest room, he closed the door, inserted the card for the electricity, and all the lights in the guest room suddenly turned on.
Wu Chen turned around and walked in. Just after passing the entrance, he stopped suddenly and his expression became subtle.
Because there was someone in the room!
This room was veryrge and luxuriously decorated, and the decoration style was like a love hotel. It had a special atmosphere¡ Just a little to the right after passing the entrance to the room, there was arge red round bed where someone was sitting next to it.
A girl with more than 9 points of beauty! Very pretty!
Wu Chen¡¯s expression was subtle, not because Mao Rusong arranged this for him, but because¡ he ¡°knew¡± this girl!
It¡¯s¡ the girl that Mao Rusong arranged for someone to secretly cultivate for more than a year and prepare to give to Ding Ruilong!
(Thanks for Xomilin¡¯s support!!!)
Chapter 237
Chapter 237: Sudden showdown!
Her name was Zhuang Xiaodie. She was 21 years old and was a junior in the Performance Department of the School of Film and Television at Shanghai University.
She was 168cm tall and weighed 47kg. She had fair skin and a beautiful appearance. She looked very thin, but she was thinner in the ces she should be thinner¡ She was particrly eye-catching!
Just from the perspective of body shape,pared with the women Wu Chen had in his life, Zhuang Xiaodie was not the tallest nor was she the thinnest visually.
But she definitely had the highest overall body score!
It was mainly because of its size.
Zhuang Xiaodie was originally the girl that Mao Rusong wanted to give to Ding Ruilong. Of course, Mao Rusong wanted to find a beautiful girl who matched Ding Ruilong¡¯s aesthetics, and Ding Ruilong¡ In fact, Ding Ruilong could ept many types of girls, and it¡¯s hard to say which one he specifically liked.
Ding Ruilong had so many women!
He always changed!
But Mao Rusong still found a ¡°reference object.¡±
What he was referring to was someone he was secretly looking after ¨C He Shiqin!
It¡¯s not a reference to appearance.
That would be too hard to find and unnecessary.
It¡¯s a reference to the figure!
Therefore, after contacting many parties and reading a lot of materials, Zhuang Xiaodie was selected by Mao Rusong and became the target of Mao Rusong¡¯s ¡°training¡±!
Zhuang Xiaodie was sitting there in a ck off-the-shoulder short skirt that covered her hips. She had a pear-shaped perm and her hair hung down to her shoulders. Her hair was thick. Visually speaking, her face was small, with a high nose bridge, big eyes, and almost no makeup. She just put on very eye-catching lipstick.
In terms of appearance, Zhuang Xiaodie was the kind of girl who looked very pure.
But because of her hairstyle and that lipstick, she looked pure and charming at the moment!
Zhuang Xiaodie was also one of the ¡°school beauties¡± in the film and television academy where there were so many beauties! In terms of appearance alone, Wu Chen could give Zhuang Xiaodie 9 points!
But¡ her figure was really a plus!
So it was not impossible to give her an overall score of 9.5.
Moreover, she was absolutely ¡°clean¡± and had not been touched by any man! This was the woman who was going to be given to Ding Ruilong. Mao Rusong would be crazy to find a girl with experience. She must be clean and had never been touched by anyone.
¡°Wu, Mr. Wu¡¡±
Zhuang Xiaodie saw Wu Chen stop at the entrance and turned to look at herself. She stood up suddenly, held the delicate bag in front of her with both hands, and greeted Wu Chen. After a pause, she bowed to Wu Chen.
A voice that was delicate yet somewhat crisp.
She wanted to appear not nervous, but she was nervous when she first spoke.
Wu Chen put his hands in his suit pockets, turned his head slightly and looked at her with a smile. He looked up and down and made Zhuang Xiaodie look a little nervous. But overall, she was quite natural, and she still had a clear smile on her face.
In fact, Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t know who Wu Chen was.
She didn¡¯t even know who she would be given to by Mao Rusong in the end. She never knew.
The rtionship between her and Mao Rusong was not that of ¡°boss¡± and ¡°employee¡±! It¡¯s the rtionship between ¡°creditor¡± and ¡°debtor¡±!
Zhuang Xiaodie was from Hangzhou and came to Shanghai to attend university. Her family was originally a wealthy family doing business.
Two years ago, Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s parents¡¯ business went bankrupt due to problems, and they owed a lot of foreign debt. They even had to sell their house to pay off the debt.
This put great pressure on Zhuang Xiaodie. She had to work-study and rely on catwalks and opening performances to earn tuition. She earned a lot of money and could even help her family pay back some debts.
More than a year ago, Mao Rusong suddenly found Zhuang Xiaodie.
Mao Rusong directly stated his intention. Zhuang Xiaodie was unwilling at first. Mao Rusong did not threaten her, but gave her enough time to think about it.
He met and talked with her many times.
After going through a period of ideological struggle, in Junest year, Zhuang Xiaodie received a call from her mother. She heard that her father had been summoned to appear in court again. The creditor also threatened to expose her whole family without paying back the money, so that she could not go to school.
The pressure all of a sudden reaches its peak!
And so, Zhuang Xiaodie made a decision! SHe took the initiative to call Mao Rusong, made an appointment, and made a ¡°deal¡±!
After that, Mao Rusong not only used his friends in Hangzhou to eliminate all the troubles in Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s family, but also helped her family pay off the remaining debts at once, paying back more than 5.7 million yuan!
ordingly, what Zhuang Xiaodie needed to do is¡ Mao Rusong said very straightforwardly from the beginning. He will package and train Zhuang Xiaodie, and then¡ give her to a big shot as his lover! But he never told Zhuang Xiaodie who he wanted to give her to.
Once the deed was done, the debt would be wiped off!
A year passed like this.
Until today¡
She was finally going to meet the ¡°big shot¡±. Mao Rusong informed her and arranged everything, but he still didn¡¯t tell her who the big shot was. He just told her hisst name was Wu! She also said that the person who entered the room was the one who he asked her to ¡°take care¡± of.
Wu Chen was looking at Zhuang Xiaodie.
Zhuang Xiaodie controlled her emotions and looked at Wu Chen.
At this moment, she was a little surprised. She had figured it out a long time ago, and after a year of training, she had already looked away. Zhuang Xiaodie had long thought that this ¡°big man¡± would at least be fifty years old.
She really had no choice. She had to ept it no matter what!
Mao Rusong didn¡¯t threaten her. He even helped her family. Now he was her creditor, which also meant ¡°benefactor¡±!
Zhuang Xiaodie was even ready to ept the fat, old man as her man, so she was pleasantly surprised, because Wu Chen was obviously the same age as her. And¡ he was quite handsome!
¡°Mr. Wu, do you want to take a shower first? Over there¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie spoke first and gestured in the direction of the bathroom.
Wu Chen smiled, thought for a moment, and walked directly to the bathroom.
Zhuang Xiaodie also moved and followed Wu Chen in¡
¡ª
New day, July 18, 2020.
At exactly seven in the morning, Wu Chen opened his eyes on time.
He looked at the ceiling and smiled, then turned his head and looked at the woman in his arms. The sleeping Zhuang Xiaodie still had some tears in her eyes, but there was a faint smile on her lips.
Wu Chen observed her, and soon, Wu Chen closed his eyes again.
He kept sleeping.
There¡¯s no rush.
Moreover, Wu Chen officially took a rest verytest night. He did not fall asleep until three or four o¡¯clock.
More than an hourter, around eight o¡¯clock in the morning¡
Wu Chen woke up again, but not by his own initiative. Zhuang Xiaodie woke up. Wu Chen felt someone kissing his cheek, so he woke up. He opened his eyes, turned his head and saw Zhuang Xiaodie pursed had pursed lips and big eyes. She looked at him while blinking.
¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Wu Chen said softly with a smile.
¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie responded with a nasal sound obediently. She put her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck, and kissed Wu Chen on the cheek¡
It was past nine o¡¯clock.
Wu Chen finally got up, but Zhuang Xiaodie fell asleep again. Wu Chen asked her to have a good rest for the time being. After all, it was her first time and she must have a good rest today. Wu Chen had to go out to do errands.
He washed up, wore clothes, and went downstairs.
After getting in the car, Wu Chen dialed He Shiqin¡¯s phone number¡
Half an hourter¡
Shuiyue Bay Cafe, Dongpu District, Shanghai.
He Shiqin arrived first.
When Wu Chen entered the coffee shop, He Shiqin, who was obviously well-dressed and sitting by the window, waved to Wu Chen, smiling and looking particrly happy.
They sat down and chatted for a while before we started talking about being a tutor.
In fact, a lot of things were said yesterday. What they spoke today was a bit repetitive, but they spoke about it in more detail. After that, they talked about when Wu Chen would have time and the issue of tutoring fees.
He Shiqin increased the price many times and even offered a price of 5,000 an hour!
As long as her daughter was well, she was really willing to do anything!
¡°¡Mr. Wu, if you really don¡¯t have time toe to Shanghai frequently, then¡ I can consider taking Xinxin to Donghai this summer to facilitate your teaching. We will rent a house there for a while, and thene back when Xinxin starts school¡¡± He Shiqin had already reached this point.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the Donghai¡¡± Wu Chen showed a subtle smile at this time. He nced out the window, smiled again, paused, and then said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ding Ruilong will know that you took your daughter to leave Shanghai without permission?¡±
Sudden showdown!
He Shiqin was obviously confused, and then her eyes suddenly widened. Staring straight at Wu Chen, her expression was even a little scary!
Chapter 238
Chapter 238: Chilling
Terrifying!
He Shiqin stared at Wu Chen with wide eyes, in disbelief. There was a turbulent wave in her heart, and there was a ¡°buzz¡± in her head. Suddenly, something waspletely wrong with her whole person!
Fear, there was fear in He Shiqin¡¯s eyes!
It wasn¡¯t Ding Ruilong who frightened her, but the person who mentioned the name Ding Ruilong ¨C Wu Chen!
When He Shiqin heard Wu Chen mention the words Ding Ruilong, she immediately knew that Wu Chen wasing for her. Although she couldn¡¯t believe it and didn¡¯t want to believe it, it was the fact!
There was no other possibility.
He Shiqin had not seen Ding Ruilong for many years, but they contacted each other through phone every year. Ding Ruilong would pay He Xinxin¡¯s child support to her. Sometimes they would call and sometimes they wouldn¡¯t.
And He Shiqin was not from Shanghai.
She was from Nanguang.
She moved to Shanghai a year after her daughter was born. In Shanghai, she started over. This was a city where no one knew her. She regained friends and interpersonal rtionships that had nothing to do with before.
In Shanghai, none of her friends knew her past!
Over the years, no one bothered her.
In her current ¡°world¡±, no one knew what she experienced before, and no one knew the name Ding Ruilong! At least that¡¯s what He Shiqin thought. However, in the past ten years, it happened several times that someone pursued her and then suddenly alienated her.
He Shiqin could imagine what happened.
She knew that her life was hopeless¡ and He Shiqin had long since stopped thinking about him. She focused all her thoughts on raising her daughter. She felt that she would probably never hear Ding Ruilong from anyone else in her life. But she would still live in the shadow of Ding Ruilong all his life.
That¡¯s how it would be in this life.
She never expected that Wu Chen would actually say the words ¡°Ding Ruilong¡±!
He Shiqin didn¡¯t believe in coincidences. In this crowded world, the teacher she found online and in a chat group happened to know Ding Ruilong.
Did he know about my rtionship with Ding Ruilong?
This can¡¯t be a coincidence!
But it was precisely because it was not a coincidence that He Shiqin was frightened. It was because¡ she was the one who took the initiative to find Wu Chen. It was she who took the initiative to chat with Wu Chen in private. It was she who strongly requested to meet Wu Chen and who strongly wanted to ask Wu Chen to be her daughter¡¯s tutor!
Everything was initiated by her.
A fear that made her shudder!
She even felt like she was being manipted, a feeling that she took the initiative but was being manipted!
When she thought of this, He Shiqin¡¯s whole body started to get cold.
Wu Chen kept smiling and looked at He Shiqin. He Shiqin seemed to be unable to recover. She kept looking at Wu Chen with a horrified expression. The two looked at each other¡ In fact, Wu Chen¡¯s words revealed a lot of information.
When he said, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that Ding Ruilong knowing that you took your daughter to leave Shanghai without permission,¡± he was telling He Shiqin that he knew about Ding Ruilong¡¯s control over her.
The amount of information contained in this was not ordinary!
Wu Chen must know the specific experiences she had with Ding Ruilong, as well as some situations over the years before he could say this.
He Shiqin felt colder and colder the more she thought about it.
She was frightened by Wu Chen.
¡°Actually, your worries are unnecessary.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said to He Shiqin, ¡°You took Xinxin to travel to the capital the year beforest, and you didn¡¯t tell him about it in advance. Ding Ruilong knew about it and mentioned it in a subsequent phone call with you, but he just mentioned it¡
¡°He doesn¡¯t have people watching you all the time. He doesn¡¯t care about many things. As long as you don¡¯t take Xinxin abroad, it will be fine wherever you go in the country.¡±
Wu Chen saying this was not meant to let He Shiqin understand the situation or calm her down.
It was just to let her understand that he, Wu Chen, was there for her, and he knew a lot!
He Shiqin was still speechless. After a while, she managed to speak, and asked in a low voice with a little trembling, ¡°You, are you¡ taking the initiative to approach me?¡±
¡°Uh-huh!¡± Wu Chen nodded and smiled.
He admitted it very frankly.
It¡¯s now time. Everything that should be paved has beenid, and Wu Chen had nothing he couldn¡¯t be calm about.
ording to his n, he wanted to show his cards before taking He Shiqin and He Xinxin to Donghai. He didn¡¯t want to trick He Shiqin into going there.
Although Wu Chen already had the opportunity to deceive He Shiqin and He Xinxin into going to Donghai, it would be difficult to deal with them afterwards. To deceive them and then show them off was an extremely serious deception.
It would even seem like kidnapping and coercion!
He Shiqin¡¯s resistance would destroy everything Wu Chen prepared.
She might even take her daughter and run away secretly, or if it¡¯s more serious, she might ask Ding Ruilong for help.
In that case, it would be too difficult for her to be a witness!
So¡ Wu Chen wanted her to make her own decision! She took the initiative to agree to go to Donghai, which was what Wu Chen wanted. Wu Chen needed He Shiqin to actively cooperate with him to do many things, so this must be the case!
¡°I¡¡± He Shiqin suddenly stood up, took her bag and wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave.
She just wanted to run away now.
She wanted to go home!
To never contact Wu Chen again!
¡°About Dong Yuantao¡¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, then started.
He just said five words, and then stopped. But these five words were enough.
He Shiqin, who had just turned around to leave, suddenly stopped, and then she turned around sharply to look at Wu Chen!
Her eyes were wide open, and she was horrified.
In fact, if the name Dong Yuantao was heard by others, even if it was heard by people who knew Dong Yuantao, they would not understand what Wu Chen was going to say.
Dong Yuantao identally drowned that year¡ Wu Chen just mentioned the name.
He Shiqin immediately understood what Wu Chen was going to say, because she was one of the few people in the world who knew the truth about Dong Yuantao¡¯s death.
She was also the only witness who could prove that Dong Yuantao was murdered!
Wu Chen had shown before that he knew many things.
So He Shiqin was horrified¡ Wu Chen even knew this?
¡°Want to talk?¡± Wu Chen asked with another smile.
He Shiqin was frozen there. She didn¡¯t want to talk, but she wanted to talk. It was a very contradictory mentality. She didn¡¯t want to talk because she really didn¡¯t want to mention this matter. This could be said to be a turning point that changed the fate of her life. Among them also involved too many sad, hateful and dangerous things.
What she wanted to talk about was¡ how did Wu Chen know? What else did Wu Chen know?
The most important thing was that if this matter was leaked, it would kill her!
Ding Ruilong would definitely kill her first to silence her! He would make the only witness disappear!
¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else,¡± Wu Chen said and stood up.
This Shuiyue Bay Cafe was a rtively high-end but bourgeois cafe. There were not too many customers in the morning. If Wu Chen and He Shiqin just chatted, it would be no problem. There was no problem if strangers overheard their opening sentences. It¡¯s nothing.
But once the matter got deeper and involved murder or death, it was definitely not allowed to be discussed in such a public ce.
Wu Chen walked out.
It wasn¡¯t until he walked five or six meters that He Shiqin, who had a struggling expression, caught up with Wu Chen. She quickened her pace, following behind Wu Chen.
They exited the coffee shop.
Wu Chen did not walk towards his car, but walked directly along the sidewalk to the west. He Shiqin followed Wu Chen. The two of them walked in tandem.
Not far away, Wu Chen turned up the steps, and He Shiqin looked up at the same time. One nce and their steps slowed down.
Because Wu Chen wanted to take her into a four-star hotel that happened to be near the coffee shop.
The next thing the two of them were going to talk about must be in an absolutely private space.
So¡ he want to get a room in the hotel¡ and chat?
Chapter 239
Chapter 239: Not a husband and wife, but a couple
Speaking of it, He Shiqin knew that she would be very attracted to men. Although she was thirty-two years old and her daughter was fourteen, there were still some problems in these years. Some men had chased her.
These were no ordinary men!
There was one who was young and wealthy was younger than He Shiqin.
He chased her, and he didn¡¯t dislike her for having a child. In fact, when he confessed his love, he swore that he would take good care of her daughter¡
He Shiqin, a woman who could drive Ding Ruilong crazy and force him to kill, naturally did not need to belittle herself, even if she was over thirty. She did take good care of herself¡ and her face was beautiful!
Especially her figure. The figures of most girls are iparable to hers.
Wu Chen never expressed his thoughts to He Shiqin or even made a relevant look. Before the showdown, Wu Chen¡¯s attitude towards her was always that of a teacher towards a student¡¯s parent.
He Shiqin also knew that Wu Chen was much younger than herself.
But¡ going straight to the hotel would inevitably make He Shiqin think too much.
Wu Chen kept walking up the steps, seemingly not paying attention to whether He Shiqin was following him. It wasn¡¯t until Wu Chen walked to the revolving door of the four-star hotel called ¡°Tianyue¡± that He Shiqin walked up with a look of something wrong.
She followed Wu Chen and entered the hotel.
There were no guests in the lobby, because very few people came to the hotel at this time in the morning, and it was not time to check out.
Wu Chen took He Shiqin to the front desk.
He Shiqin looked a little unnatural. She had dressed up carefully today.
Even her bag was the kind that goes well with her clothes.
Plus a very sparkly ne and bracelet.
What He Shiqin was wearing wouldn¡¯t be worth less than a hundred thousand yuan.
She was very rich. When she first came to Shanghai more than ten years ago, she invested in real estate and bought many houses and street shops that were still very cheap at the time. At that time, housing prices were not so high, so her investment back then was not the same as what it was now. The real estate value ratio was several times worse. She now collected three to four million in rent alone every year.
Not counting the alimony that Ding Ruilong paid to He Xinxin over the years, He Shiqin¡¯s worth alone was over 100 million.
Not to mention, Ding Ruilong paid her eight figures in child support every year!
She was one of those ¡°little rich women¡± who didn¡¯t need to do any more work and was already financially free!
So the daily expenses for food and clothing were naturally luxurious. As for food and drink, she always cooked at home, so she didn¡¯t spend too much money, mainly on clothes and various expenses¡
There was no woman who didn¡¯t like to dress up.
As the saying goes, people need clothes¡
Today¡¯s He Shiqin looked younger and very well-dressed, while Wu Chen, who was only 22 years old, looked much more mature when he wore a suit.
So just judging from his visual age, the two of them really matched each other!
A young man and woman, both formally dressed and looking to be in their twenties, came to the hotel together¡ It was impossible not to misunderstand!
Wu Chen stood in front of the front desk, and He Shiqin stood behind him, pursed her lips, subconsciously smoothing her hair and fixing it behind her ears.
When thedy at the front desk saw the two of them, she put on an ¡°I understand¡± expression and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, sir and madam, do you have a reservation?¡±
¡°No reservation.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said, ¡°Is there an avable executive suite?¡±
¡°Sir, wait a moment. Let me check¡¡± The front deskdy quickly checked on theputer, then raised her head and said, ¡°Yes, sir, how many rooms do you want?¡±
As she said this, she nced at He Shiqin, who looked ufortable.
But in her opinion, He Shiqin seemed to be a little shy. It might be because of her soft personality. If she came to a ce like this with a man, there would always be some emotional changes¡
She had seen this kind of situation too many times.
Many peoplee and go at the hotel everyday. Some women were very rxed, while some were much more subtle.
She could even tell that the two of them should be a couple who had just established their rtionship.
Couples were not shy.
¡°One room¡¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Okay sir, please show me your ID¡¡± thedy at the front desk said, then looked at He Shiqin and said with a professional smile, ¡°Miss, your ID also please.¡±
¡°Mine also?¡± He Shiqin was stunned for a moment.
¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Both are required,¡± thedy at the front desk exined with a smile.
¡°Oh¡ ok¡¡± It sounded weird, and the atmosphere became more and more strange. He Shiqin agreed and took out her ID from her bag. Wu Chen also took out his ID, and the two of them went one after another.
Thedy at the front desk took the ID, looked through it, and checked the appearance of the two and the photos on the IDs. She was very responsible.
But her face looked slightly off.
It just passed by in a sh and was well concealed.
In fact, she was very surprised and took another look at He Shiqin, because Wu Chen was born in 1998, and He Shiqin was born in 1988¡
They registered then paid.
The front deskdy gave both IDs and room cards to Wu Chen.
¡°Sir, it¡¯s the 16th floor. The elevator is over there¡¡± Thedy at the front desk pointed the direction to Wu Chen.
¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Chen smiled and walked upstairs with He Shiqin.
At this point, He Shiqin could only follow Wu Chen. She was still a little panicked, but what Wu Chen wanted to talk to her was too involved! It could even be said that it concerned her life and death, as well as whether her daughter He Xinxin would be taken care of in the future¡
What else could be done?
None!
He Shiqin could only hope¡ that it was just a talk.
There were only two people in the elevator, and there was silence for a moment¡
Wu Chen casually handed He Shiqin¡¯s ID back to her and didn¡¯t say anything after that. He faced the elevator door and didn¡¯t even look at He Shiqin as he waited for arrival.
He Shiqin put away her ID, nced at Wu Chen, and pursed her lips again.
¡°Mr. Wu¡¡± He Shiqin started.
¡°What?¡± Wu Chen nced at her with a smile.
¡°Why¡ choose this ce?¡± He Shiqin asked, her eyes evasive as she did not dare to look at Wu Chen.
At the same time, she smoothed her hair to hide her emotions.
¡°It¡¯s safe here. No one will disturb us,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
This was a reason that made Shiqin unconvinced. Any normal person knew thating here would cause misunderstanding, so if it was just for safety and confidentiality, there was no need to go here.
Finding any hotel or private room would be the same!
Or simply go to the car and talk there. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient than talking here?
He Shiqin was even more uneasy.
They went to the sixteenth floor.
This floor was particrly well decorated because they were all executive suites and the corridors were carpeted.
Wu Chen nced at the number on the room card, then walked in with He Shiqin. They soon arrived at the door of suite No. 1607. He swiped his card, then pushed the door open. He then gestured sideways to He Shiqin.
He Shiqin nced at Wu Chen and walked in. Just when she was about to enter the room, Wu Chen suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged He Shiqin¡¯s waist, and carried her into the suite.
He closed the door!
At the door, He Shiqin froze. When she entered, Wu Chen hugged her. Although he had let go now, it was obvious what Wu Chen was thinking.
At this moment, what she was thinking about was not running away, but falling directly into a kind of ideological struggle¡
Chapter 240
Chapter 240: Why are you hugging me?
Wu Chen inserted the card at the door to get electricity, then walked through the entrance alone with his hands in his pockets. He entered the living room and paused for a while, observing and scanning the room.
This was an executive suite, the best room in this four-star hotel. Different from residential suites or particrlyrge presidential suites, theyout of this executive suite was integrated as a whole.
There was a sofa and coffee table in the living room, and on the right was arge bed and cabs. There was arge ss partition on the left. Because it was made of ss, you could directly see it. Inside the partition was a small study room with desks, cabs and the like.
It was convenient forptop work.
Further inside on the right was the bathroom, which had electronically controlled atomized ss that could be transparent or opaque.
This room also had arge balcony with a small coffee table and wicker chairs.
In general, this room was suitable for business trips or couple¡¯s entertainment. It could be used in any way.
The total area was sixty or seventy square meters, and the decoration was naturally luxurious and exquisite.
Wu Chen observed for a moment, then turned back to look at He Shiqin. He Shiqin was very uneasy, even a little nervous. She could choose to turn around and leave right away!
But she didn¡¯t. She thought about it a lot.
She already felt that Wu Chen might be ckmailing her, maybe he had other purposes. He came to get a room, and he hugged her just now. It was very clear what Wu Chen wanted to do. Back then, He Shiqin was ckmailed¡
People¡¯s personalities were different. Some would ept the ckmail, and some would not.
He Shiqin obviously belonged to the former.
The difference from back then was that He Shiqin now had an unforgettable concern for her daughter He Xinxin. He Shiqin didn¡¯t want to get involved in unnecessary disputes anymore. Of course she didn¡¯t want to die, and she didn¡¯t want her daughter to have no one to take care of her.
She even thought that if she had an ident, her fourteen-year-old daughter¡ She would be very embarrassed as she was the illegitimate daughter of the Ding family. It was hard to say what Ding Ruilong would do with her.
It¡¯s definitely not going to be good!
After all, Ding Ruilong had only paid child support these years because of blood rtions. Because he was too rich, he didn¡¯t care, so giving a lot was not a problem. He Shiqin knew very well that Ding Ruilong never wanted to admit that she was his daughter. He hadn¡¯t even seen her for so many years.
More importantly, in a previous phone call with Ding Ruilong, Ding Ruilong had mentioned or even warned He Shiqin not to cause trouble with his daughter, as well as not to interfere with his life and marriage.
He Shiqin stood at the door and thought a lot.
She was undecided.
One thing worth mentioning was that the biggest reason why He Shiqin didn¡¯t leave was¡ she had a very good impression of Wu Chen before! And Wu Chen was young and handsome.
Humans were visual creatures.
Although many people deny it, it was true.
It¡¯s like when a girl, a super cute girl, and a fat and ugly girl were messing around¡ men¡¯s reactions to this would be absolutelypletely different!
And if a bald, fat, rude old man and a young, handsome, cultured and cultivated man make the same request to the same woman, the woman¡¯s reaction would definitely bepletely different!
Their psychological eptance was different.
After a while¡
¡°What are you standing there for? Come here.¡± Wu Chen looked at He Shiqin and said with a smile.
He Shiqin pursed her lips, lowered her head, and then walked inside. She stopped at the entrance hall and stood in front of Wu Chen.
Her eyes flickered as she looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Wu¡ you men, are you full of that kind of thoughts? Can¡¯t you just act like a normal person¡ Can¡¯t you?¡± Her tone was not intense, but as she spoke, her eye circles were red.
She was so bitter!
She had been really miserable in this life! There was Ding Ruilong in front of her, and Wu Chen behind her¡
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wu Chen asked with a slight frown while trying to keep a smile. He spoke in a tone as if he did not understand what He Shiqin was talking about.
¡°Are you pretending to be stupid? What did you bring me here to do? You still won¡¯t admit it?¡±
¡°What would I admit?¡±
¡°What do you think? You brought me here and you hugged me just now. What do you think? I always thought you were a gentleman, that you are a good person, but you¡ there is no difference between you!¡± He Shiqin became more and more excited and couldn¡¯t hold back.
Wu Chen paused with a smile, thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think you may have misunderstood something, and I think you need to apologize to me.¡±
¡°Did I misunderstand?¡± He Shiqin said excitedly and put her handbag in her hands.
She fell to the ground, and then directly pulled her belt to untie it, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to sleep with me? Well, I¡¯ll give it to you! I¡¯ll give it to you! I ask you not toe to me again! Whatever you want today¡ ¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what Xinxin would think of you if she knew you were like this.¡± Wu Chen said.
He Shiqin¡¯s hand that had already untied the skirt suddenly stopped, and she looked at Wu Chen emotionally and sniffed.
It was very subconscious.
She cared most about her daughter.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about.¡± Wu Chen smiled again, turned and walked towards the balcony, ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am, nor do you know why I contacted you. What are we? You took off your clothes before we even talked about it. Maybe¡ some of my actions caused you to misunderstand, but¡¡±
As he spoke, Wu Chen walked to the balcony, sat on the wicker chair, raised his legs, turned to look at He Shiqin and continued, ¡°But you have to ask me the reason first, right?¡±
The atmosphere was a bit wrong.
He Shiqin froze at what Wu Chen said, not knowing whether she should take off her belt or put it on.
¡°Sit.¡± Wu Chen raised his hand and gestured to He Shiqin, gesturing for He Shiqin to sit across from him.
Wu Chen¡¯s attitude made He Shiqin calm down.
She raised her hand to wipe her tears, then tied the straps of her skirt and pulled up her skirt. Then she went to the balcony, pulled the wicker chair opposite Wu Chen, and sat down with Wu Chen across the small coffee table.
¡°You ask first,¡± Wu Chen said directly with a smile and raised his hand to gesture to He Shiqin.
¡°Why did you hug me? You said I misunderstood, then why did you hug me? Do you dare to say you didn¡¯t mean it?¡± He Shiqin sniffed and asked, she seemed to have grasped this point.
¡°I admit. I did it on purpose.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Then what else do you want to say? I¡¯m here now. I won¡¯t leave. Whatever you want to do to me, do it quickly. I just hope you don¡¯te for me in the future!¡± He Shiqin really thought about it.
¡°But¡ I did it on purpose to show Ding Ruilong.¡± Wu Chen smiled again.
He Shiqin was stunned for a moment, then startled. She then suddenly stood up and looked around.
She was super nervous and a little scared.
¡°Ding Ruilong is not here, sit down¡ Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Wu Chen gestured with a smile again.
¡°Then¡ you speak of him, he¡¡± He Shiqin asked Wu Chen, still very uneasy.
¡°The surveince in the corridor will take a picture of me carrying you into the room.¡± Wu Chen said.
He Shiqin reacted for a moment, but didn¡¯t figure it out directly.
¡°Sit down, sit down.¡± Wu Chen motioned to her again.
He Shiqin sat down. ¡°The room opening record will register our ID information. It is online and can be obtained through connections.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said to He Shiqin.
¡°Ding Ruilong has been checking me. Although he can¡¯t let people keep an eye on this part of the information all the time. The information about me in his hand will not be updated in real time, but¡ as long as I take the initiative to remind him through some methods, he will check my room booking record, and he will find out that you and I came to this hotel today!
¡°If he deliberately arranges for someone toe to Shanghai to check the situation, he will also get the hotel¡¯s surveince video today. So¡ he will see through the surveince video that we, both dressed appropriately, came to the hotel together, registered, and went upstairs¡ and I put my arms around you and entered the room. What do you think he will think?¡± He Shiqin¡¯s
expression became particrly excited!
Chapter 241
Chapter 241: Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he actually wears a hat and bes a turtle?
He Shiqin heard Wu Chen¡¯s words. First of all, she felt that Wu Chen was setting her up.
He Shiqin knew very well how extreme Ding Ruilong¡¯s character was.
Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t mean that others must not touch the women he had. After all, Ding Ruilong yed with
too many women¡
Since he didn¡¯t like them anymore, he didn¡¯t care. When it¡¯s time to fall in love or get married, Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t care.
Only He Shiqin was different.
She was not the kind of woman that Ding Ruilong got casually. She was the goddess that Ding Ruilong risked his life, even at the cost of killing people, to get! The meaning was different! Also, He Shiqin was the mother of Ding Ruilong¡¯s illegitimate daughter! She raised He Xinxin!
This was also extremely important! Even if he didn¡¯t recognize He Xinxin, he would never allow his daughter to call another man ¡°Dad¡±!
Therefore, He Shiqin must never fall in love or marry a man!
A creature like He Xinxin¡¯s stepfather must never appear in this world!
These factors and Ding Ruilong¡¯s characterbined lead to the situation that Ding Ruilong had not seen He Shiqin for many years, yet he would never allow He Shiqin to have a man!
Because of He Xinxin¡¯s existence, He Shiqin was already equivalent to Ding Ruilong¡¯s ¡°concubine¡±.
He Shiqin knew this very well.
So after listening to what Wu Chen said, she subconsciously felt that it was a set-up!
If Ding Ruilong found out which man she shared a room with¡ she would definitely not die. After all, they broke up more than ten years ago. There had been men pursuing her before, and there were also men who confessed to her in public and had dinner together. He Shiqin had always been young, so of course she wanted to fall in love, wanting to return to a normal life.
But about this¡ Ding Ruilong never talked to her. He made the men who pursued her suddenly leave or disappear¡
And He Xinxin still needed her mother to take care of her.
Therefore, if this matter was known to Ding Ruilong, He Shiqin judged that Ding Ruilong would definitely not kill her, but he would definitely not spare her lightly, which would bring her great trouble! So it¡¯s a set-up!
But when He Shiqin thought about it carefully, she felt something was wrong!
Because if Ding Ruilong knew about this matter and even if the furious Ding Ruilong would not kill her, he would definitely kill the man who shared a room with her! That was Wu Chen!
Wu Chen was not framing her, he was simply seeking death!
Very, very suicidal behavior!
If you sleep with other people¡¯s women or call them ¡°wives¡± or ¡°lover¡±, you should be afraid of being known! Wu Chen did the opposite, and he hadn¡¯t touched He Shiqin at all. He wanted Ding Ruilong to misunderstand and feel that he was being tricked!
This¡
He Shiqin was confused. She couldn¡¯t figure it out.
The room was quiet for a while.
¡°Why¡ why are you doing this?¡± He Shiqin said.
¡°What do you think?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°You and Ding Ruilong¡¡± He Shiqin thought. Her voice softened, and then said, ¡°You have a grudge against him?¡±
This was the most logical guess and the best guess.
¡°Hmm.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
He Shiqin was startled when she heard this, but felt inexplicably relieved in her heart.
She hated all the people who were close to Ding Ruilong, because they were all part of Ding Ruilong¡¯s power.
On the other hand, she didn¡¯t hate anyone who had a grudge against Ding Ruilong.
In so many years, she had been wondering why Ding Ruilong was not dead yet?!
Why hadn¡¯t anyone kill him?!
¡°Then who are you¡ is your name really Wu Chen? What do you do? How did you and Ding Ruilong¡ have a grudge against each other?¡± He Shiqin asked again.
¡°Do you know about the Li family?¡± Wu Chen asked He Shiqin.
¡°I know.¡± He Shiqin nodded.
¡°Li Ruobing?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
¡°I know.¡± He Shiqin nodded again.
She originally didn¡¯t know that the Li family and Li Ruobing had a phone call with Ding Ruilong a few years ago. Ding Ruilong warned her, mentioned his marriage, and mentioned some information and names.
He Shiqin knew at that time that the Li family was a family simr to the Ding family.
Although He Shiqin didn¡¯t even know what was going on inside the Ding family, it was difficult for her to know what the big family was like.
But she knew how powerful and powerful the Ding family was, so she could judge what kind of family the Li family was. She also knew what kind of identity Li Ruobing had!
¡°Li Ruobing is my woman.¡± Wu Chen smiled at He Shiqin again.
He Shiqin was stunned again.
¡°Four years ago, the Ding family and the Li family decided a marriage, and then¡¡± Wu Chen began to talk again, briefly talking about the rtionship between the Ding family and the Li family. Li Ruobing refused to marry¡ including the bet.
It didn¡¯t matter if He Shiqin knew.
He had to make He Shiqin understand his rtionship with Li Ruobing and Ding Ruilong.
A few minutester¡
¡°That¡¯s pretty much it.¡±
¡°Ding Ruilong wants to get Ruobing, and he wants to go crazy. He is just as crazy as he would kill for you, even more extreme, so¡ he wants me to die. One of us will die. After all, we will continue until one of us is dead¡ ¡± After Wu Chen finished speaking, he smiled again.
¡°So¡ you came to me¡ to make Ding Ruilong misunderstand¡¡± He Shiqin calmed down after listening and spoke slowly, ¡°Is it to take revenge on Ding Ruilong? To put a hat on him? To make him angry?¡±
¡°More than just angry. He, Ding Ruilong, has an extreme personality. I need him to make mistakes so that he will die faster!¡± Wu Chen looked at He Shiqin and smiled, ¡°Not only him, but his family¡ will also die!¡±
He Shiqin looked shocked.
Wu Chen said he wanted to kill Ding Ruilong.
No matter whether he could do it or not, he and Ding Ruilong would fight to the death, so it was no problem to talk so openly. But the Ding family¡ He Shiqin knew how terrifying the Ding family was, she had experienced it.
¡°If you can testify to the Dong family that it was Ding Ruilong who killed Dong Yuantao, then with the current power of the Dong family, they will definitely go to war with the Ding family and send the Ding family on their way!¡± Wu Chen said again, making it clear.
Because He Shiqin didn¡¯t know whether the Dong family was powerful, she would only think that if the news that Ding Ruilong killed Dong Yuantao was revealed, it would bring trouble to Ding Ruilong, and that was nothing more than trouble.
So it must be made clear and let her understand.
He Shiqin¡¯s face changed drastically!
She thought a lot. She thought that if it was serious enough, then she¡
As long as Ding Ruilong knew that she shared a room with Wu Chen, Ding Ruilong might kill her to prevent Dong Yuantao¡¯s affairs from being leaked!
He Shiqin also suddenly thought of a more important matter to her.
He Xinxin was Ding Ruilong¡¯s daughter!
Therefore, whether Wu Chen¡¯s target was the entire Ding family, or Wu Chen¡¯s mortal enemy rtionship with Ding Ruilong, it might affect Xinxin.
And if Wu Chen went to the extreme and takes revenge on Xinxin, then¡
¡°As for the Li family, I have already talked with Li Maoren. The Li family will break with the Ding family and help defeat the Ding family! So¡ If you agree, you and Xinxin will go to Donghai with me. I will arrange for people to protect you. When the right opportunity arises, I will arrange for you to meet the Dong family,¡± Wu Chen said very straightforwardly again.
He Shiqin¡¯s expression was still very wrong as she thought about it.
¡°A free life is waving to you, Miss He Shiqin.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said, ¡°You hate Ding Ruilong, right?¡±
The title ¡°Miss¡± was a bit strange to He Shiqin.
After all, her daughter was fourteen years old.
It¡¯s more appropriate to call her Madam.
But Wu Chen called her miss, which was also a psychological suggestion.
He Shiqin was really still young. At the age of 18, she had a good time and a good life to enjoy.
She was quiet for a while.
He Shiqin thought about it, suddenly stood up, walked to the window of this closed balcony, and pulled the curtains closed.
Then she turned back to Wu Chen, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Yes! I hate him! I hate Ding Ruilong! I wish he died right away! Besides, why pretend to let him misunderstand? Why not let him really wear a hat?¡±
While speaking, He Shiqin started to unbutton her skirt and started taking it off.
She took the initiative.
Chapter 242
Chapter 242: I agree, but I have a request!
Wu Chen knew what He Shiqin was thinking.
What she said was very different from what she really thought!
She seemed to be willing to do anything. In order to get revenge on Ding Ruilong and disgust him, she would really have something happen with Wu Chen¡
But Wu Chen knew that He Shiqin was not this kind of woman.
She would not do anything to take revenge on others.
But she was really taking it off now.
It was caused by many factors.
First of all, she had already crossed that hurdle in her heart when she was at the door. Secondly, she was now in a dilemma. Regardless of whether she cooperated with Wu Chen or not, if Dong Yuantao¡¯s matter was leaked, she was going to die! But Wu Chen could protect her and her daughter.
And more importantly¡ He Shiqin didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen¡¯s specific arrangements were for He Xinxin.
She only knew that Wu Chen met her daughter yesterday, and the rtionship between the two immediately became very good. Xinxin seemed to like this teacher very much, and she had no objection with her learning painting from him.
Wu Chen had always been friendly to Xinxin and always praised her for her talent.
But what Wu Chen¡¯s true intent had towards Xinxin, He Shiqin can¡¯t judge at all¡
She thought Wu Chen was too scary, and the way he approached her was extremely scary. It¡¯s true that he could paint, but it¡¯s false that he wanted to be a tutor! So yesterday¡¯s attitude might not be true!
He Shiqin was really afraid that Wu Chen would hurt Xinxin because she was Ding Ruilong¡¯s daughter.
What else could she do?
Then simply¡ all factors led to He Shiqin really being brave! She had passed the test in her heart, and she wanted to take revenge on Ding Ruilong, seek protection, and prevent Wu Chen from harming Xinxin.
Because Xinxin was also her daughter, she wanted to sleep with Wu Chen.
Wu Chen was young and handsome, ten years younger than her. At this moment, He Shiqin no longer felt any resistance in her heart.
¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Wu Chen turned around and smiled without changing his expression, ¡°I think we should establish a rtively pure cooperative rtionship first. Our goals are the same.¡±
He Shiqin didn¡¯t listen to Wu Chen.
She wanted to use her body to solve the problem. This was her second time today. The first time she thought Wu Chen was threatening her, but the second time was because ofplicated reasons.
All things considered, her thinking was rted to the harm Ding Ruilong caused to her back then!
It had be an indelible psychological shadow in her life!
So, when she encountered a big problem that was unsolvable, affected life, and involved life safety, this was how she wanted to deal with it!
She thought this was okay! She also thought that men were all the same, and this was what Ding Ruilong ¡°taught¡± her!
The belt at the waist of the skirt had been untied, and she threw it on the ground. She was about to lift the skirt up with both hands.
¡°Have you ever considered that in the future¡ if Xinxin knew that I killed her biological father, what would happen to her?¡± Wu Chen asked He Shiqin again.
He Shiqin stopped for a moment, let go, and her skirt naturally hung down.
There was no belt, so the skirt was just looser and not so close-fitting.
It was like a loose house skirt
He Shiqin cared too much about her daughter.
Therefore, if he wanted to stop her from doing anything, Wu Chen only needed to mention He Xinxin.
¡°She, she¡ won¡¯t know!¡± He Shiqin became nervous, her eyes widened with a very wrong look on her face.
¡°Sit down.¡± Wu Chen gestured to He Shiqin, ¡°We haven¡¯t finished talking yet.¡±
He Shiqin¡¯s breathing was a little heavy and she was excited. She paused for a moment before walking to the wicker chair opposite Wu Chen and sitting down.
¡°Xinxin thought her father had died a long time ago.¡± He Shiqin looked at Wu Chen.
¡°I know.¡± Wu Chen said, ¡°For so many years, you have been telling her that her father left you not long after you were pregnant. He was a bad man, and he died in a car ident long ago! You even thought about telling Xinxin that her father was a murderer who was caught and shot, but you thought about it and gave up on this idea because you didn¡¯t want Xinxin to bear the burden of her father being a murderer since she was a child.¡±
He Shiqin¡¯s expression was clearly confused for a moment.
Because Wu Chen not only knew what she told her daughter, but also¡ what she thought about!
Do you know what I¡¯m thinking about?
¡°How do you know?¡± He Shiqin blurted out.
¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
Of course he couldn¡¯t tell He Shiqin that he had slept with her during his thousand-year reincarnation! It was done in another way, in one day! Many times! After they were settled, the two chatted before going to bed, and Wu Chen asked her about Xinxin¡¯s father.
Whatever she had thought in her mind, she said it herself.
¡°Xinxin¡ Xinxin, she¡ can¡¯t know. Absolutely not!¡± He Shiqin¡¯s tone became firm at the end.
¡°I think so too. We agree on this point.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said in a very calm tone, ¡°Actually, I have thought that maybe, I can let Xinxin kill Ding Ruilong without her knowledge¡¡±
Before Wu Chen finished speaking, He Shiqin¡¯s face changed drastically.
¡°But I thought about it again and again and gave up the idea,¡± Wu Chen continued with a smile, ¡°Although no death could be just for Ding Ruilong since the crimes hemitted over the years is worthy of being shot a hundred times¡ Xinxin is innocent. She has the condition and the right to live happily in her own world. I shouldn¡¯t be that cruel to her. I don¡¯t have the habit of being cruel to others, unless they are a threat to me.¡±
He Shiqin rxed again, but there were still some chills on her body.
Because this idea that Wu Chen hade up with was really too terrifying!
Fortunately, Wu Chen rejected it.
¡°Then, what are you going to do to¡ Xinxin?¡± He Shiqin asked uneasily.
¡°Keep her away from the center of the storm. She is still young and her life has just begun.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, ¡°If you agree to take Xinxin to Donghai and stay there temporarily, then after you testify, I will make arrangements to send you abroad with Xinxin.¡±
¡°For the Ding Family to bepletely destroyed, it may take a few months. These few months, you guys will be safe abroad, and you won¡¯te into contact with any right and wrong. When the Ding Family affairs are over, you guys can go back.¡±
The air suddenly became quiet.
The two looked at each other. He Shiqin knew very well that as long as she agreed, there would be no chance of turning back.
Once Wu Chen messed up, she and her daughter would probably be killed.
As for what Wu Chen said and those circumstances, He Shiqin could not directly judge whether the other things except Dong Yuantao were true. However, He Shiqin felt that it was extremely likely that what Wu Chen said was true!
This kind of inexplicable trust was not only because of Wu Chen¡¯s calmness, but also because she had seen Wu Chen do incredible things. She had never figured it out until now. She obviously took the initiative to find Wu Chen, so how could Wu Chen take the initiative to approach her?
Wu Chen even knew her thoughts.
He was amazing!
However, the most important thing was that Wu Chen clearly had the opportunity to trick He Shiqin and He Xinxin into going to Donghai. He Shiqin herself said that he could take her daughter to live in Donghai for a period of time so that her daughter could learn painting with Wu Chen.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t lie to her!
Instead, he showed his cards and spoke clearly!
In addition, Wu Chen rejected her body twice¡ He Shiqin really didn¡¯t expect that if Wu Chen was lying to her, what else could he do to her?!
He Shiqin couldn¡¯t even find Wu Chen¡¯s motive for lying to her.
¡°And,¡± Wu Chen suddenly said with a smile, ¡°While you are in Donghai, I will teach Xinxin how to paint as a teacher. Her talent is really high.¡±
Only Wu Chen could control He Xinxin!
He reminded her this.
This can be said to be the st straw¡±!
¡°Okay! I agree.¡± He Shiqin finally spoke and agreed, but after a pause, she looked directly at Wu Chen and said, ¡°But I have a request! ¡±
¡°Please say it,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°I must put a hat on Ding Ruilong! Don¡¯t misunderstand! It¡¯s the truth¡± He Shiqin said and stood up.
This was the third time she had said it!
Chapter 243
Chapter 243: You can do whatever you want.
He Shiqin still didn¡¯t tell the truth. She was indeed vindictive. Since she wanted Ding Ruilong to know, she would disgust him to death! Just let him know he was being insulted, and they could even let him know that his daughter calls someone else daddy.
However, this was just the reason why she wanted Wu Chen to sleep with her, and it was just one of the many reasons that made her want to sleep with Wu Chen now.
She wouldn¡¯t say anything else.
Her thoughts were stillplicated.
Wu Chen could tell that He Shiqin was not only looking for peace of mind, she also wanted to catch Wu Chen, because Wu Chen said that he was Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend. He would even go to war with the entire Ding family for Li Ruobing.
So as long as the two have that kind of rtionship, then¡ it¡¯s a secret that Li Ruobing should not know, and it¡¯s a handle!
This was the thinking of a normal person. What was the rtionship between Wu Chen and Li Ruobing? Outsiders would never dare to think about it!
It could only be regarded as a normal rtionship between men and women.
He Shiqin had no ¡°malice¡±. She needed this handle for peace of mind.
She had no energy or power. If she really went to Donghai, it was hard to say whether Wu Chen would do what he said. Therefore, she also needed to establish a rtionship with Wu Chen.
And He Shiqin even felt that the reason why Wu Chen had been unmoved by her offer was probably because he was worried about Li Ruobing, or in other words, he was loyal enough to Li Ruobing!
But He Shiqin still believed that all men in the world were the same!
¡°I still think it¡¯s better for us to maintain a rtively pure cooperative rtionship for the time being.¡± Wu Chen looked at He Shiqin who stood up and smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make thingsplicated. After you arrive in Donghai, some things still need to be done. I need your cooperation, a pure cooperative rtionship, so that you can be rational enough to cooperate with me.¡±
Another rejection.
The more Wu Chen refused, the more He Shiqin wanted to have something happen with Wu Chen.
From He Shiqin¡¯s point of view, she didn¡¯t think she would suffer a loss. After all, she was thirty-two years old, had given birth to a child, and was still single! Wu Chen was much younger than her, rich and handsome.
The more Wu Chen rejected, the more she thought about it.
¡°As long as you follow me¡ In Donghai, I will listen to you in everything. The premise is that you can¡¯t hurt Xinxin, then anything else is fine! You want Ding Ruilong to die, and I also want Ding Ruilong to die. I need a free life. Our goals are the same! I have no reason not to cooperate with you!¡± He Shiqin stood there, looking straight at Wu Chen.
She could never imagine what kind of impact Wu Chen would have on her psychology.
She seemed to make many decisions by herself after careful consideration.
But in reality¡
Wu Chen suddenly put down his raised legs and reached out to grab the small coffee table¡ This small coffee table was very ligh. It was a small rattan table with a ss top.
Wu Chen reached out and pulled the small coffee table aside, then looked at He Shiqin and said, ¡°You will listen to me, right?¡±
¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know how to kill Ding Ruilong, so I will naturally listen to you.¡± He Shiqin said.
¡°I¡¯m talking about today, starting from now on.¡± Wu Chen looked at He Shiqin with a smile.
¡°Today? Now?¡± He Shiqin thought for a moment and said, ¡°It depends.¡±
¡°It¡¯s what you said.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
He Shiqin understood and said, ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡±
¡°Come on, kneel down.¡± Wu Chen raised his hand and pointed to the ground in front of him.
Making people kneel down was an insulting act, but if it involved putting a hat on Ding Ruilong, then¡ it¡¯s obviously a different matter.
Wu Chen, who was sitting on the chair, looked at He Shiqin with a smile. He gave He Shiqin a signaling look.
He Shiqin thought for a while before she understood what Wu Chen meant.
She took two steps forward and knelt down facing Wu Chen.
More than two hourster¡ It¡¯s past twelve noon¡
In the exquisitely decorated executive suite, Wu Chen was half covered with a nket. He was sitting on the bedside and talking on the phone with Mao Rusong.
Mao Rusong also called just now, asking Wu Chen when he would go back. He knew that Wu Chen left the KTV in the morning, and now, he was looking for Wu Chen to ask him to go back and talk about something.
He didn¡¯t specify what it was about. He just said he wanted to talk to Wu Chen.
Because the carefully cultivated girl Zhuang Xiaodie he gave to Wu Chen yesterday was still resting in the KTV guest room. It was a gift¡ not only for Zhuang Xiaodie to apany Wu Chen, but normally for Wu Chen to take her away. And so, Wu Chen must go back to KTV.
Therefore, Mao Rusong called to ask about the specific time of Wu Chen¡¯s return, and there was no need to say much else.
At the same time¡
In the bathroom¡
He Shiqin was taking a shower, brushing her teeth all the while.
She had been brushing her teeth for a long time. The walls of the bathroom were made of electronically controlled atomized ss. The atomizer was not turned on at the moment, so Wu Chen, who was on the phone, turned around and saw He Shiqin¡¯s figure under the shower.
Her figure was really good.
¡°¡Um¡ Okay¡ in an hour, um¡ Okay¡¡± Wu Chen and Mao Rusong finished chatting briefly and hung up.
He lifted the nket, got up and walked to the bathroom. He also wanted to take a shower.
More than twenty minutester, Wu Chen and He Shiqin walked out of the suite neatly dressed.
The difference from when they came was that as soon as they came out of the suite, He Shiqin reached out and took Wu Chen¡¯s arm, leaning slightly towards Wu Chen. They looked very intimate.
¡°Don¡¯t look at the surveince.¡± Wu Chen looked forward and gently reminded He Shiqin that there would be no recordings on the hotel surveince, so whatever he said was fine.
They went downstairs and checked out.
When checking out, He Shiqin also held Wu Chen¡¯s arm the whole time. The front deskdy saw this and showed a very understanding smile.
She had seen this situation many times. When a man and a woman first arrived, they couldn¡¯t even hold hands. But after staying in the room for a few hours and thening out, it¡¯s different. It¡¯s called getting mushy.
After checking out of the room, He Shiqin held Wu Chen¡¯s hand and walked out of the hotel lobby with Wu Chen.
She didn¡¯t let go until they got down the steps andpletely out of the surveince range in the hotel lobby.
The two of them walked towards the cafe, where their cars were parked.
The rtionship between He Shiqin and Wu Chen was very strange at the moment. They were neither lovers nor a couple, but they had done everything¡
Before they reached the coffee shop, He Shiqin suddenly stopped. She noticed a drugstore on the roadside. There were quite a lot of drugstores these days, especially in big cities. They were almost everywhere.
¡°Can you help me buy medicine?¡± He Shiqin turned to look at Wu Chen, then pursed her lips and blinked her eyes.
Although she had given birth to a child, He Shiqin¡¯s life was twisted. She had never been to a drugstore to buy that kind of medicine. She didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine she should take or what its name was. It felt a little embarrassing just thinking about asking for it.
¡°Wait.¡± Wu Chen said. He knew what medicine He Shiqin wanted and didn¡¯t waste any words.
He entered the pharmacy and came out within two minutes.
Wu Chen handed the bag containing ¡°Jin Yuting¡¯s Contraceptive Pills¡± to He Shiqin and said with a smile, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let Xinxin see the pill box. It will be difficult for you to exin.¡±
He Shiqin nodded.
The two of them walked back to the coffee shop without saying anything more. Everything that needed to be said was said in the room.
Everyone get in the car and leave!
He Shiqin wanted to go home and tell her daughter He Xinxin about going to Donghai. They would leave tomorrow!
Wu Chen wanted to return to Golden Rich KTV.
More than half an hourter, Wu Chen returned to Golden Rich KTV and met Mao Rusong in the KTV¡¯s office on the sixth floor.
Mao Rusong didn¡¯t talk nonsense with him. As soon as Wu Chen entered the office and sat down, he took out a prepared equity agreement and showed it to Wu Chen.
¡°Mr. Wu, take a look. If you think it¡¯s okay, just sign and leave the rest to me!¡± Mao Rusong said with a smile on his face.
Wu Chen picked up the agreement, opened it briefly, and raised his eyebrows.
Mao Rusong wanted to give him money.
And it¡¯s a lot of money!
Chapter 244
Chapter 244: The Noble Man in Destiny
This was an equity transfer agreement. Mao Rusong wanted to transfer 45% of the equity in apany under his name to Wu Chen.
This was an entertainmentpany, but it was not Mao Rusong¡¯s main industry ¨C ¡°Dingshang Entertainment Company¡±. The ownership structure of Dingshang Entertainment was veryplicated. As the actual controller and major shareholder, Mao Rusong only held 37% of the shares.
Dingshang Entertainment had more than a dozen other shareholders and holding institutions, all of whom were Mao Rusong¡¯s connections. They were not only Mao Rusong¡¯s business partners, but also part of Mao Rusong¡¯s power and energy.
Thepany Mao Rusong wanted to transfer 45% of Wu Chen¡¯s shares to was called ¡°Chenghai Entertainment Company¡±.
Thispany was independently funded and established by Mao Rusong five years ago. Its main business areas were online dramas, online variety shows, online movies, etc.
In the past five years, Chenghai Entertainment had not produced a hit online variety show or online drama, but its revenue had always been pretty good, with profits of more than 20 million yuan every year!
ording to themon price-to-earnings ratio of ten times, the current valuation of Chenghai Entertainment Company should be around 200 million!
Mao Rusong wanted to transfer 45% of the shares to Wu Chen, which would be worth about 90 million, but the price in the contract was ¨C 1 yuan!
He just gave it away for free!
The symbolic price was 1 yuan!
This was by no means an ¡°apology¡± for Mao Qi!
In other words, it was not just an apology. That was already settled yesterday, and Mao Rusong also gave Zhuang Xiaodie, who he had spent tens of millions to cultivate, to Wu Chen.
And even if Mao Rusong was still worried, he wouldn¡¯t be like that.
Therefore, Wu Chen, who understood Mao Rusong¡¯s temperament and style, could judge that Mao Rusong might have meant to apologize when he gave him shares again.
More importantly¡ it was to build rtionships, build connections, and be one of his own!
He could give Wu Chen shares worth 90 million, so he naturally felt that the benefits Wu Chen could bring to him far exceeded 90 million!
Obviously, he was greatly influenced by Gu Ruibo.
Wu Chen briefly read the contract first, then read it carefully again, flipping through everything.
¡°Mr. Wu, there¡¯s no problem. Just sign and leave the rest to me.¡± Mao Rusong looked at Wu Chen who was looking through the contract and said again with a smile on his face.
He didn¡¯t even exin why he gave Wu Chen 45% of the shares at a price of 1 yuan.
He felt that there was no need to exin, Wu Chen should understand.
Of course Wu Chen understood.
After reading the contract, Wu Chen didn¡¯t even say a word of rejection, which would have seemed hypocritical. He was a sensible person, and Wu Chen was willing to be ¡°friends¡± with Mao Rusong.
But¡
¡°I can¡¯t sign this contract.¡± Wu Chen looked up at Mao Rusong and smiled.
Mao Rusong¡¯s expression changed, thinking that Wu Chen was rejecting him directly. He understood that as long as Wu Chen rejected him this time, he would have no chance to have a close rtionship with Wu Chen in the future.
¡°Ding Ruilong and I¡ will check each other.¡± Wu Chen smiled again, ¡°So, for the time being, I won¡¯t have shares in yourpany in my name.¡±
Mao Rusong immediately rxed again.
Clear!
It¡¯s so clear!
¡°Hahaha, Mr. Wu is thoughtful.¡± Mao Rusongughed and said, ¡°Then¡ Mr. Wu, please make arrangements. You can appoint an agent. I will cooperate. You can set a time another day, and we will¡ ¡±
¡°No need to change the date.¡± Wu Chen interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡±
After saying that, Wu Chen took out his mobile phone, quickly entered an unsaved number, and then dialed.
It took about five or six seconds for the other party to get through.
¡°Hello, how are you?¡± It was a very clear and beautiful girl¡¯s voice.
¡°Are you up?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Are you¡Mr. Wu?¡± The other party recognized Wu Chen¡¯s voice.
It was Zhuang Xiaodie.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Mr. Wu, I got up at noon.¡±
¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°Waiting for you in the room.¡±
¡°Come to the office at the end of the corridor.¡±
¡°Okay, Mr. Wu.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Xiaodie arrived in a minute or two. The bodyguard opened the door. She entered this office directly.
¡°Mr. Wu¡ Boss Mao¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie approached the desk and greeted the two of them one after another.
Mao Rusong looked very wrong.
¡°Come, take a look and sign. Party B¡¯s column should be signed.¡± Wu Chen, who was sitting on the chair, raised his hand and handed the contract to Zhuang Xiaodie.
Was this real?!
Mao Rusong was sure that Wu Chen really wanted Zhuang Xiaodie to sign the contract!
Who signed this contract? Whose name would the 45% of the equity belong to it? Would it be in the name of Zhuang Xiaodie?
Zhuang Xiaodie just followed Wu Chenst night, and Mao Rusong didn¡¯t know whether it was because the training was so good or because Wu Chen didn¡¯t care and wasn¡¯t afraid of problems?
Mao Rusong obviously didn¡¯t understand Wu Chen¡¯s methods towards women.
Zhuang Xiaodie looked through the contract, her face expression changing again and again, looking a little confused.
An equity transfer agreement¡ Zhuang Xiaodie knew about Chenghai Entertainment!
She knew it¡¯s Mao Rusong¡¯spany! In the past year, Mao Rusong arranged for professionals from various entertainmentpanies, modelingpanies, and mediapanies under his name to take turns to secretly train Zhuang Xiaodie from words and deeds to demeanor, acting skills, and temperament.
Zhuang Xiaodie not only knew about Chenghai Entertainment, she had also been there!
45% equity?
Give her?!
Zhuang Xiaodie raised her head and stared at Wu Chen and Mao Rusong, still confused.
Why?
The money she owed Mao Rusong was only a few million. Now she fulfilled her promise and followed Wu Chen.
On the second day, Mao Rusong was going to give her shares worth perhaps hundreds of millions?!
¡°Originally, I wanted Mr. Wu to sign, but Mr. Wu said to let you sign.¡± Mao Rusong smiled and exined, ¡°Miss Zhuang, sign it. The contract won¡¯t be a problem.¡±
He called Zhuang Xiaodie Miss Zhuang¡
In fact, Mao Rushong always treated Zhuang Xiaodie with courtesy.
She was to be given to Ding Ruilong, and her purpose was to satisfy Ding Ruilong. But as long as Ding Ruilong was satisfied, it meant that Mao Rusong would have a good rtionship with Ding Ruilong¡
In this case, if he did something wrong, Zhuang Xiaodie would most likely use Ding Ruilong to take revenge on him!
Mao Rusong was very thoughtful. So from the beginning, he treated Zhuang Xiaodie with courtesy and never forced her.
But before, she was just called ¡°Xiaodie¡±, not ¡°Miss Zhuang¡±. This was a very respectful and polite title!
After listening to Mao Rusong¡¯s words, Zhuang Xiaodie was still confused. Although she understood why, she also understood that Mao Rusong started calling her ¡°Miss Zhuang¡± because of Wu Chen!
But! Why did Wu Chen give it to her?
She looked at Wu Chen, her face was a little red, and she was a little excited.
Looking at Wu Chen¡¯s eyes¡ she felt that she had really met a noble.
¡°Mr. Wu, do you really want me¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie asked again, but she didn¡¯t dare to sign and asked in a low voice.
¡°Sign it. It¡¯s okay.¡± Wu Chen turned around and said, ¡°If you are interested, you can do some filming or acting in the future.¡±
Wu Chen smiled after saying that. It seemed like he said it casually, but in fact it was not!
Zhuang Xiaodie was a student in the acting department of the Academy of Film and Television!
She was also given special training by Mao Rusong for a year.
There was really nothing to say about her acting skills!
So¡ Wu Chen really had the idea of ??cultivating a big star for fun, which was quite interesting.
With just one work, Wu Chen could make Zhuang Xiaodie famous. She could be a superstar! She could be a national goddess!
Zhuang Xiaodie also looked at Wu Chen, her eyes were a little red.
It¡¯s the kind of emotion that came from being excited andmenting the changes in her life. This could be said to be the most significant turning point in her life!
She originally thought that in the future, she would just be a canary raised by a noble. But now, it seemed that not only was she not, but she would be one of the bosses of an entertainmentpany. She could even be able to pursue her dreams?
This was something she never dared to dream of!
Zhuang Xiaodie looked at Wu Chen and looked like she was about to cry.
¡°Sign it.¡± Wu Chen said again with a smile.
At this time¡
Ding ding ding¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang. He took out his phone and took a look at it. He then stood up and told Zhuang Xiaodie, ¡°Sign the contract.¡±
After saying that, he turned and walked out of the office. He went outside and answered this call.
No one else could be allowed to listen to this call!
Because the caller¡ was Li Maoren!
Li Maoren suddenly took the initiative to call Wu Chen!
What could have happened?
Chapter 245
Chapter 245: I¡¯m not sure whether he can leave Donghai intact.
Wu Chen took the ringing cell phone out of the office and walked to the corridor stairs before picking it up.
¡°Hey, uncle,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Xiao Wu¡¡± Li Maoren greeted him, and then asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Ding Ruilong may go to Donghai, did Bingbing tell you?¡±
It was obviously not Li Ruobing who told him this matter. It was Li Ruotai who told him.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to ask this question, since he could just ask Li Ruobing directly.
¡°As I said, we talked on the phone the night before yesterday.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Li Maoren asked.
¡°What do you think, uncle?¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°What do you think I will do?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Li Maoren sighed and pondered.
The rtionship between the two now had a strange closeness! Although the root was with Li Ruobing, the formation of this rtionship was established independently by bypassing Li Ruobing!
After the first conversation between the two, Li Maoren had already gone to investigate and conducted preliminary verification to confirm that what Wu Chen said was true! And theyout had already begun!
At that time, Li Maoren¡¯s understanding of Wu Chen had already been further improved!
It was based on an already extremely high foundation and then further improved!
The two had a second conversation, which was on the phone. Wu Chen told Li Maoren another fatal piece of dirt about Ding Ruilong, the death of Wang Ruida!
For the Li family, because of Dong Yuantao¡¯s incident, Li Maoren decided to separate the Li family from the Ding family. If they were neither friends or enemies, they could only attack the Ding family!
The Sun family and the Li family were die-hard allies!
As long as the Ding family was attacked, they would advance and retreat together!
If the Wang family was involved¡
Li Maoren naturally understood that this was not only a problem for the Li family, but also an opportunity for the Li family to be bigger! The cake that would be shared would not only be the Ding family, but also by the Wei family¡
A new alliance will be formed.
Everything would be connected by the Li family, and the Li family will be the core!
This opportunity was facilitated by Wu Chen.
Very horrible!
In fact, in Li Maoren¡¯s opinion, people like Wu Chen¡ generally don¡¯t live long because they know too much!
They were just too terrifying!
But!
Li Maoren had no idea of ??dealing with Wu Chen. This was naturally because¡ Wu Chen¡¯s motive for doing all this was for his daughter Li Ruobing. Wu Chen was his daughter¡¯s boyfriend!
If Wu Chen married Li Ruobing, they would be considered members of the Li family.
This kind of monster-like genius could obviously be one of their own, so how could there be any reason to extrapte him?
¡°¡You¡ No matter what, Ding Ruilong cannot die in Donghai,¡± Li Maoren thought and said directly, ¡°I know that he arranged for someone to attack you a few days ago and almost hurt Bingbing. You are angry, but¡ It¡¯s not time yet. I¡¯m talking with the Ding family and they will givepensation. I can transfer all thepensation to you¡¡±
Thepensation was for Li Ruobing, but Li Maoren wanted to give it to Wu Chen.
Moreover, his tone waspletely consultative, which waspletely different from his attitude when he first met Wu Chen.
¡°Why does uncle think that I would do something so impulsive and reckless?¡± Wu Chen asked, then smiled, ¡°I have prepared a good show for the Ding family. Why should I kill him in advance?¡±
¡°You may not want to think about it now,¡± Li Maoren said, ¡°However, Ding Ruilong¡ he won¡¯t say anything nice to you.¡±
Li Maoren was worried that Ding Ruilong would go to Donghai and irritate Wu Chen. Wu Chen might not have wanted to kill him directly, but if Ding Ruilong did seek death, things might change.
It¡¯s better to settle things in advance.
¡°No, uncle, what you think will not happen.¡± Wu Chen smiled and softened his voice, ¡°But¡ although Ding Ruilong will not die in Donghai, as long as he dares toe¡ I don¡¯t guarantee that he can leave intact.¡±
¡°What does that mean?¡± Li Maoren asked.
¡°Literal meaning.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Li Maoren asked again immediately.
¡°It¡¯s veryplicated.¡± Wu Chen didn¡¯t exin much.
¡°¡Xiao Wu.¡± Li Maoren was silent for a moment, then silent again. He paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Okay, as long as you do it cleanly and he doesn¡¯t die¡ then, it¡¯s up to you!¡±
¡°Of course I will do it very cleanly!¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°Okay¡ By the way, I heard from A¡¯tai, did you go to Shanghai?¡± Li Maoren changed the topic and had nothing to say.
The two chatted for a few more seconds. Wu Chen didn¡¯t say what he was doing in the capital, and Li Maoren didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He just chatted a bit and hung up.
When Wu Chen returned to the office, Zhuang Xiaodie and Mao Rusong had already signed the contract.
¡°Miss Zhuang, happy to cooperate with you.¡± Mao Rusong smiled and extended his hand.
¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie shook hands with Mao Rusong, looking like they were still not quite used to it.
They were not used to being in this seemingly equal status.
Wu Chen walked closer and walked to the desk.
Both of them looked at Wu Chen. Wu Chen looked at Zhuang Xiaodie and asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s signed?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie pursed her lips and nodded, her face still a little red due to the ups and downs of emotions.
¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
¡°No, I woke up at noon and didn¡¯t go out,¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said, looking at Wu Chen with watery eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go eat¡¡± Wu Chen tilted his head, looked at Mao Rusong and said, ¡°Boss Mao, are youing with us?¡±
¡°No, no, you two can eat. I have something else to do¡¡± Mao Rusong waved his hand and said with a smile.
Wu Chen took Zhuang Xiaodie away.
There were only two people in the elevator, Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie.
Zhuang Xiaodie, who was holding Wu Chen, kept ncing at Wu Chen.
Looking at Wu Chen¡¯s side face, her eyes were a little affectionate.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie suddenly said.
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen turned to look at her.
Zhuang Xiaodie directly hooked her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck and kissed him.
She didn¡¯t let go of Wu Chen until the elevator reached the first floor and the elevator door opened. She still looked at Wu Chen with that look and said softly and sweetly, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Wu Chen smiled and said nothing.
They went out.
They had a meal.
Then, Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie went to her home, which was where she had lived for the past year. It was a high-end single apartment with one bedroom and one living room. The house was arranged by Mao Rusong, and Zhuang Xiaodie had always lived alone.
Wu Chen called Su Qingying and Wu Yurong respectively at Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s house and told them that he would go back tomorrow. Mu Qianqian stopped calling. She was now with Su Qingying every day. When Wu Chen talked to Su Qingying, she was beside her.
Afterwards, Wu Chen also had a phone call with He Shiqin.
He confirmed the specific departure time tomorrow.
Unconsciously, night fell.
Zhuang Xiaodie could cook. She personally cooked a sumptuous dinner for Wu Chen. Her cooking skills were very good. As the saying goes, if you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you must capture his stomach.
They had a meal, then took a break.
The two moved around again.
The night was getting darker.
Half past nine in the evening¡
In the bedroom¡
Zhuang Xiaodie, whose hair was disheveled, rested on Wu Chen¡¯s arm. The two of them were half covered with nkets. Wu Chen was holding her with his left hand and flipping through his phone with his right hand. It was time to take a rest, so Wu Chen decided to make one more call before taking a rest.
He dialed the number and put the phone to his ear.
It went through quickly.
¡°Hello, dear.¡± It¡¯s Li Ruobing.
¡°Are you working overtime again today?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°No, today, I¡¯m at home,¡± Li Ruobing said.
The two chatted casually for a while first, talking naturally and easily, and then they talked about when Wu Chen would go back.
¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. I¡¯ll probably be home at noon,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll bring three people.¡±
¡°Bringing people back? Who is it?¡± Li Ruobing was slightly startled.
¡°You¡¯ll know when you see them,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°You¡¡± Li Ruobing felt something was wrong. Maybe because of a woman¡¯s intuition, she said, ¡°Women?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°What else?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°No more.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Li Ruobing realized after a moment of reaction, and her tone suddenly changed, ¡°Three women?! All three are women?! You, you only went to Shanghai for three days, right? And yer you¡¯re bringing three women back?!¡±
Chapter 246
Chapter 246: I don¡¯t want to lose face?
Li Ruobing reacted greatly!
It¡¯s impossible. Although Li Ruobing didn¡¯t mind Wu Chen ying with women, as long as they wouldn¡¯t interfere or affect her.
But! Three in three days, three women were too much, right?
If they continued like this, what would happen in the future?
Li Ruobing knew that Wu Chen treated women very seriously. He treated all his women seriously and responsibly!
After Su Qingying followed Wu Chen, Wu Chen helped her seize power in one day and directly control the Jinfu Group with a market value of tens of billions!
Wu Yurong followed Wu Chen, and Wu Chen made clear arrangements for her when she went to Shanghai, allowing her to earn tens of billions in just six months to a year!
In fact, Li Ruobing didn¡¯t dislike this kind of kindness towards women. It could even be said that this was one of the things she appreciated about Wu Chen. After all, she was also Wu Chen¡¯s woman and his only public girlfriend. Wu Chen even wanted to destroy the entire Ding family for her!
But!
If Wu Chen had too many women and he treated every one of them so well, then¡ Li Ruobing felt that it might be difficult for her to see Wu Chen every day in the future!
How could there be such a thing?
It couldn¡¯t be like this!
Are you not afraid of exhausting yourself to death? You¡¯re so young, but can your waist bear it?
Li Ruobing was very angry.
She was both jealous or angry, thinking that Wu Chen was going too far!
You just have fun with women, why are you taking them all back to Donghai? Keep them?
Li Ruobing even felt that Wu Chen was deliberately making her angry because she yed tricks on him the night before he left?
She did not give herself to her?
¡°Why are you reacting so loudly? It¡¯s not like you anymore.¡± Wu Chen looked at the phone with a hint of a smile.
¡°Can you stop saying ¡®not like me¡¯ all the time!¡± Li Ruobing said in a cold and angry tone, ¡°My dear Mr. Wu! I don¡¯t care how you indulge yourself outside, but can you stop being so indulgent? Three days, three of them. Wouldn¡¯t I lose face if you bring them back?¡±
Li Ruobing was really angry and even said ¡°lose face¡±. This was not in line with her character.
Zhuang Xiaodie curled up slightly against Wu Chen and turned slightly sideways, resting on Wu Chen¡¯s arm. Her arms rxed around Wu Chen¡¯s neck.
She rubs her temples against Wu Chen.
She could hear voices on her phone.
From this afternoon until now, she heard Wu Chen make many phone calls. She didn¡¯t know who he was calling. But she could tell from what Wu Chen said that Wu Chen was calling his woman, so she knew that Wu Chen had many women.
It was not surprising.
It was normal for a noble like Wu Chen to have many women. Zhuang Xiaodie knew this. She knew very well that she was only one of Wu Chen¡¯s women when she followed Wu Chen. She had been mentally prepared for this.
Originally, Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t care about Wu Chen talking to her other women. She had learned about this and other relevant content in the previous year¡¯s training.
So she understood that if she wanted to please the big shots and be favored, she should not try to y tricks with the big shots. She must be sensible and learn not to listen. She could act coquettishly, but she must not fool around!
But this time was different!
Because Zhuang Xiaodie could tell from the content and tone of the conversation between Wu Chen and Li Ruobing that the woman talking to Wu Chen at the moment should be Wu Chen¡¯s wife or real girlfriend!
It¡¯s the ¡°main wife¡±!
And Li Ruobing was angry and spoke coldly and forcefully, and Zhuang Xiaodie could feel it.
She was¡ a little uneasy.
Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t know who the other two women Wu Chen was going to bring. Her first priority was herself. She was going back to Donghai with Wu Chen tomorrow¡ would she be beaten?
Influenced by movies and TV series, Zhuang Xiaodie even had to imagine that she would go back with Wu Chen, and then be forced to kneel down by Wu Chen¡¯s wife and be pped in the face¡ it was so scary.
Zhuang Xiaodie was really bullied and couldn¡¯t think of how to deal with it.
¡°My dear Miss Li, you promised not to be jealous,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile. In fact, he was teasing Li Ruobing. The situation would naturally not be what Li Ruobing thought.
Only Zhuang Xiaodie was Wu Chen¡¯s woman.
Wu Chen and He Shiqin¡ were veryplicated! And He Shiqin was special. If Li Ruobing knew that it was He Shiqin that Wu Chen brought back, then Li Ruobing¡ would definitely be extremely happy! She would even take the initiative to build a good rtionship with He Shiqin!
Because He Shiqin¡¯s experience was worthy of sympathy, and she was also the key witness that Ding Ruilong killed Dong Yuantao!
But Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t tell her directly and just teased her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being jealous? I can be jealous, can¡¯t I?¡± Li Ruobing said. She didn¡¯t admit it just because she was jealous. She said she was jealous on purpose, hoping that Wu Chen would restrain himself in the future.
¡°Are you jealous? Then you, Miss Li, are not keeping your word. Have you forgotten what you lost to me?¡± Wu Chenughed again.
¡°I¡ then you punish me, I don¡¯t care. If youe back and punish me, I will admit it and I will be jealous! Let me tell you! I am very angry!¡±
¡°Punish you¡ how do you want me to punish you?¡±
¡°You should first think about how to stop me from being angry! Do you really want to punish me?! I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow. You¡¯ll see how I deal with you!¡±
¡°Wow! It¡¯s so scary. You¡¯re telling me you would deal with me again!¡± Wu Chen¡¯s tone was deliberately exaggerated.
¡°Stop being arrogant! Watch how I deal with you when youe back! Okay, I¡¯m angry, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Just go to sleep with your little lover in your arms!¡± Li Ruobing hung up the phone after saying that.
Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t make a sound, but Li Ruobing could tell directly that there must be a woman around Wu Chen at this moment. There was at least one!
She ended the call.
Wu Chen put the phone away with a smile, nced at the screen, and then put it back on the cab¡
Zhuang Xiaodie, who was hugging Wu Chen, raised her head and kissed Wu Chen on the cheek.
Wu Chen nced at her, slid down, pulled the quilt, and prepared to turn off the light and go to sleep.
¡°Mr. Wu, is that your wife?¡± Zhuang Xiaodie suddenly spoke and asked in a low voice, blinking at Wu Chen who was very close at hand. She had a little uneasiness in his big eyes.
¡°Girlfriend.¡± Wu Chen turned around and smiled.
¡°She¡¯s angry¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie asked again in a low voice.
When Wu Chen saw Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s expression, he knew what she was thinking. He didn¡¯t exin too much about Li Ruobing¡¯s specific situation to her. After more contact with her, she would know.
¡°Are you scared?¡± Wu Chen asked and smiled.
Zhuang Xiaodie pursed her lips, then nodded slightly, saying ¡°hmm¡±.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wu Chen smiled and pinched Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s cheek, ¡°She won¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯m here.¡±
¡°Well¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie made another nasal sound and didn¡¯t say much.
She hugged Wu Chen and got into Wu Chen¡¯s arms.
Very well behaved.
Wu Chen kissed Zhuang Xiaodie on the forehead again, and then turned off the light.
They went to sleep!
¡ª
A new day, July 19, 2020¡
Zhuang Xiaodie woke up at around six o¡¯clock in the morning. Because she went to bed early yesterday, she didn¡¯t wake up Wu Chen. She justid in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, tilting her head and blinking her big eyes. She was looking at Wu Chen¡¯s profile. The more she looked at him, the more handsome he became.
Zhuang Xiaodie kept watching, thinking about many things.
It wasn¡¯t until seven o¡¯clock in the morning that Wu Chen woke up.
The two got up immediately, washed and dressed together. Zhuang Xiaodie also tied Wu Chen¡¯s tie and brought his leather shoes. She ¡°took care of¡± Wu Chen very thoughtfully.
However, they didn¡¯t have breakfast either.
He directly loaded Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s gifts that had been packed up yesterday afternoon into the car, and then set off to meet He Shiqin first.
The meeting point was outside the Dongpu District Expressway entrance. Wu Chen drove there at around eight o¡¯clock and saw He Shiqin¡¯s white Mercedes-Benz G off-road vehicle had arrived and was parked on the roadside.
Wu Chen did not stop and got off. He honked the horn to signal, then went to the highway toll station.
He Shiqin drove behind Wu Chen.
They took the highway back to Donghai.
In less than four hours¡
Around 12 noon, the two cars got off the expressway one after another, and then took the Ring Expressway to the north of the city. At about 12:30 noon, they finally arrived at the mansion.
Before driving into themunity, Wu Chen saw a few familiar cars parked on the roadside near the gate, and he knew the people in the cars.
It was Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguard.
Obviously, Li Ruobing is already inside.
She was very angryst night and was already at Wu Chen¡¯s house, waiting for Wu Chen to take those three women home!
Chapter 247
Chapter 247: Cold Queen Li Ruobing!
Yesterday, Wu Chen also called Su Qingying and Wu Yurong, but he didn¡¯t say exactly when he would get home. He just said that they would have dinner together in the evening.
And Li Ruobing¡
Wu Chen thought about it yesterday, whether he should tell Li Ruobing in advance about taking people back. It didn¡¯t matter whether he told the other women or not. It¡¯s not whether they could care about Wu Chen¡¯s problem, but they didn¡¯t have the identity to care about it.
Only Li Ruobing had it.
Wu Chen thought twice and decided to tell her first, so he called her before going to bed. It was not to prepare Li Ruobing mentally, but¡ she had to meet He Shiqin as soon as possible.
This was the most important!
The two cars entered themunity one after the other and then they got out of the basement.
A few minutester¡
In the lobby on the first floor of the vi, Li Ruobing, who was wearing business attire as usual, was sitting on the sofa with her legs raised. She wore eye-catching red lipstick and ck stockings today, making her look particrly ssy!
Not like a female CEO, more like a cold Queen!
The main thing was her expression and aura. She was sitting there with her arms folded, her expression was very cold, her eyes were sharp, and her aura was extremely scary.
In fact, she was not that angry! But she had to pretend to be extremely angry!
She was brewing her own emotions.
She was very deliberately adjusting her state.
She wanted to give Wu Chen a ¡°taste¡±! So that Wu Chen could restrain himselfter!
Ding!
A sudden sound came from the stairwell, but it was not the stairs, but the elevator next to the stairs. This vi had an elevator.
Li Ruobing turned her head and looked over there. She knew that Wu Chen should be back.
The elevator door opened.
Wu Chen came out first, followed by three women.
Li Ruobing stood up immediately, walked a few steps, and then her face looked slightly wrong.
Zhuang Xiaodie, young and beautiful with a very eye-catching figure, was a st!
Although He Shiqin was not as young as Zhuang Xiaodie, she was more charming than Zhuang Xiaodie. She looked only 27 or 28 years old and had a great figure!
There was no ¡°problem¡± between these two women, which was in line with Li Ruobing¡¯s judgment.
There was mainly something wrong with the third one. She looked like a little girl, looking like a junior high school. She was small and very cute.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t believe that Wu Chen would be so perverted.
So¡ Li Ruobing¡¯s face looked wrong, and she realized that she might have misunderstood something, at least partially.
When Zhuang Xiaodie saw Li Ruobing, she didn¡¯t dare to look at her. She nced at Wu Chen subconsciously and uneasily. Her look was caught by Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing could tell directly that she was Wu Chen¡¯s little lover! That look didn¡¯t lie.
¡°When did you arrive?¡± Wu Chen saw Li Ruobing, greeted her with a smile, and led the three of them inside.
¡°An hour ago,¡± Li Ruobing said coldly with an expressionless face. She didn¡¯t stop until she reached them.
That look, that aura¡ He Xinxin was so frightened that she hid behind He Shiqin.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to introduce me?¡± Li Ruobing asked with his arms crossed again, her eyes scanning Zhuang Xiaodie, He Shiqin, and He Xinxin.
Wu Chen smiled, turned around and looked around. He first gestured toward Li Ruobing to the three of them and said with a smile, ¡°My girlfriend, Li Ruobing.¡±
Then, he introduced Zhuang Xiaodie first.
¡°This is Zhuang Xiaodie.¡± Wu Chen motioned to Zhuang Xiaodie.
At this moment, Zhuang Xiaodie felt very ufortable and panicked. When she first saw Li Ruobing, she felt like she was ¡°shocked by the gods¡±. In appearance, one couldn¡¯t tell the difference between them, but in terms of aura¡ Zhuang Xiaodie had an important feeling. A shivering feeling.
She didn¡¯t even dare to say hello to Li Ruobing, fearing that Li Ruobing would p her.
But she heard Wu Chen introduce her.
¡°This is He Xinxin. She is in junior high school. She came to Donghai to learn painting with me¡¡± Wu Chen introduced He Xinxin and finally introduced the woman standing on his left, ¡°This is He Shiqin, Xinxin¡¯s Mother.¡±
When she heard the three words ¡°He Shiqin¡±, Li Ruobing¡¯s expression changed. She was stunned for a moment, then her eyes widened.
She thought of a lot at once and figured it out.
Many things happened!
Just from the fact that ¡°He Shiqin and Wu Chen came to Donghai¡±, the amount of information contained in it was extremely huge!
Wu Chen told her about Ding Ruilong, Dong Yuantao, and He Shiqin.
So Li Ruobing understood that He Shiqin was the only witness that Ding Ruilong killed Dong Yuantao!
But Wu Chen had never mentioned to her before that he had contacted He Shiqin. He did not mention this, so Li Ruobing never knew what Wu Chen was going to do in Shanghai¡
Wu Chen only told her about Gu Ruibo.
Very suddenly!
Wu Chen went to Shanghai for three days and then brought back a woman who only existed in ¡°stories¡±. From the fact that He Shiqin coulde to Donghai with Wu Chen and meet her directly, Li Ruobing could judge that the two of them negotiated! He Shiqin would testify!
Wu Chen even brought Ding Ruilong¡¯s illegitimate daughter back!
He Shiqin took her daughter and betrayed Ding Ruilong!
This was drawing money from the bottom of the cauldron!
Li Ruobing waited for several seconds before she came back to her senses. Her aura suddenly changed and she smiled. With her smile, the atmosphere changed from ¡°cold winter¡± to ¡°spring with blooming flowers¡±.
¡°Miss He, nice to meet you.¡± Li Ruobing took the initiative to step forward and extend her hand.
¡°Ah¡ Miss Li, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Miss Li, you are so beautiful.¡± He Shiqin reacted for a moment, then quickly reached out to shake Li Ruobing¡¯s hand andplimented Li Ruobing.
Just as Wu Chen thought, after Li Ruobing found out it was He Shiqin, she would establish a rtionship with He Shiqin and behave very friendly.
She had no hostility towards He Xinxin. Although she was Ding Ruilong¡¯s daughter, He Xinxin was not wrong and He Shiqin was not wrong either.
Both deserved sympathy.
Because of Li Ruobing¡¯s change in attitude, He Xinxin was no longer so afraid. She raised her head obediently and said, ¡°Sister is so pretty.¡±
¡°She really knows how to talk.¡± Li Ruobing smiled again and pinched He Xinxin¡¯s cheek gently.
¡°Sister? She¡¯s your teacher¡¯s girlfriend! That¡¯s not polite!¡± He Shiqin nced at her daughter and pretended to scold her.
¡°Oh¡ Auntie is so pretty. She matches the teacher so well,¡± He Xinxin said. She really knew how to talk.
Li Ruobing smiled even more and touched He Xinxin¡¯s hair again, then looked at Wu Chen.
She moved two steps towards Wu Chen, and directly raised her hands to hold Wu Chen¡¯s face.
¡°Dear!¡± Li Ruobing said and kissed Wu Chen directly.
She kissed him directly in front of the other three people.
He Shiqin reacted quickly and raised her hand to cover her daughter He Xinxin¡¯s eyes, but He Xinxin held her mother¡¯s hand, wanting to see¡
It was normal for them to kiss each other after they reunited.
It only took a few seconds for them to separate.
Li Ruobing was very close to Wu Chen again, and she said softly with a smile, ¡°My dear Mr. Wu, you really always bring me surprises.¡±
There was something in what she said.
Wu Chen smiled, then gave Li Ruobing a look and motioned to the side with his eyes.
Li Ruobing understood Wu Chen¡¯s eyes very well.
She felt that it was necessary for her to give Wu Chen this ¡°face¡± because she was in a better mood.
Of course Li Ruobing understood how important He Shiqin was!
Li Ruobing gave Wu Chen a slightly resentful look, still a little bit unhappy.
then.
And after that.
Li Ruobing took two steps and approached Zhuang Xiaodie who was at the side.
Zhuang Xiaodie knew Li Ruobing¡¯s attitude on the phone yesterday, so even if Li Ruobing¡¯s expression was not cold now, she was still afraid¡ She even regarded Li Ruobing¡¯s emotions as a smile hidden in a knife.
She didn¡¯t think Wu Chen could restrain Li Ruobing!
Otherwise, Li Ruobing wouldn¡¯t have had such a cold attitude before.
She saw Li Ruobinging over and looking at her.
Zhuang Xiaodie even subconsciously took a step back.
Chapter 248
Chapter 248: Give me enough face!
¡°Your name is Zhuang Xiaodie?¡± Li Ruobing stopped and looked directly at Zhuang Xiaodie and asked.
¡°Yes¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie did not dare to look at Li Ruobing.
¡°How old are you?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Twenty-one years old¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie replied.
¡°Well¡ You¡¯re my a little sister. I¡¯m d to see you¡¡± Li Ruobing said, and she stretched out her hand with a smile on her face, paused a little, and called her ¡°sister¡± with a slightly weird expression!
Zhuang Xiaodie was stunned. She reacted for a moment, then quickly stretched out her hand and shook Li Ruobing¡¯s hand.
¡°Li¡ Sister, I¡¯m also very happy¡ to meet you.¡± She was a little unable to speak.
In fact, she was still extremely confused.
After Li Ruobing let go of her and turned away, she nced at Wu Chen with a strange look.
It was clearly heard on the phone yesterday that Li Ruobing was very angry!
Why did she call me sister?!
Is this considered¡ recognition?
As a ¡°big woman¡±, do you recognize the ¡°little one¡±?
It was Li Ruobing who changed, but Zhuang Xiaodie looked at Wu Chen, because at the most basic point she could judge that Li Ruobing¡¯s attitude changed because of Mr. Wu¡
If a woman could amodate her man, and there were other women, it must be because this man¡ was very unique!
But¡ what just happened?
Nothing happened!
Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t know who He Shiqin was, so she couldn¡¯t figure out the logic.
Li Ruobing was able to figure it out herself. With her wisdom, she could even see clearly that Wu Chen was ying with her mentality again, making her move up and down. But even if she could see it clearly, Li Ruobing now had a¡ very willing mentality!
What she liked most about Wu Chen was that Wu Chen was strong enough!
His control of the human heart was out of this world!
And because of seeing He Shiqin, Li Ruobing¡¯s mood really improved. So she showed her ¡°temperance¡±! She gave Wu Chen some face!
Li Ruobing neverpeted with Wu Chen in front of other people before, and this never happened before without giving Wu Chen face!
She just pretended to be very angry today and wanted to y some psychological tricks with Wu Chen, but in the end, she didn¡¯t y with Wu Chen.
She was happy even if she couldn¡¯t y on him.
She was even willing to give Wu Chen more face in front of ¡°outsiders¡±!
¡°Come on,e on, sit here. Take a rest first¡ You must be tired after driving here for so long¡¡± Li Ruobing turned around and greeted them again. She went to sit on the sofa.
After four or five hours, whether you are driving or riding a car, you should be a little tired.
Everyone sat separately around the coffee table. He Xinxin naturally sat on one side with her mother He Shiqin, while Wu Chen sat casually. Zhuang Xiaodie did not dare to sit next to Wu Chen in front of Li Ruobing.
Moreover, on the way to Donghai, Wu Chen warned her not to let He Xinxin see their rtionship.
Wu Chen had many women, and except for Li Ruobing, no one could let He Xinxin know¡
That would teach bad things to children.
So, Zhuang Xiaodie sat on the sofa.
¡°You guys sit down first¡ I¡¯ll wash the fruits for you¡¡± Li Ruobing said, then turned and walked towards the kitchen.
¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t bother¡¡± He Shiqin said, looking embarrassed. Li Ruobing was already busy when she first came here. How could Li Ruobing look like someone who would do this kind of work?
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Miss Xie. Please sit down.¡± Li Ruobing turned around and spoke, then walked to the kitchen.
There were fruits in the refrigerator. Not only fruit, but also full of various ingredients. Li Ruobing brought them over when she came over an hour ago.
She wanted to give Wu Chen a ¡°boost¡± so that Wu Chen could restrain himself a littleter, and then¡ she was going to cook by herself in the evening. Thest time she cooked was a failure, because she was unfamiliar with the dis.
This time, she was prepared!
She didn¡¯t just n on cooking for the evening herself.
She also nned to stay overnight today. Her menstrual period this month passed yesterday¡
However, the n changed quickly.
The three women Wu Chen brought back actually included He Shiqin and He Xinxin!
Li Ruobing¡¯s mentality was changed, and even¡ thought that she would cook and entertain He Shiqin at noon today.
Li Ruobing entered the kitchen.
¡°Teacher, your girlfriend is so cool¡ so beautiful¡¡± The first person on the coffee table to speak was He Xinxin, praising Li Ruobing to Wu Chen.
She should have meant it sincerely, but she suddenly took the initiative to say it, which naturally meant to please Wu Chen.
Wu Chen looked at He Xinxin and smiled.
¡°Um¡ I¡¯m going to help¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie suddenly soije, looked at Wu Chen, then stood up. She walked towards the kitchen after speaking.
Li Ruobing¡¯s ¡°goodwill¡± also made her bolder.
She also had a mentality of trying to please Li Ruobing.
In the kitchen¡
As soon as Li Ruobing took the fruit out of the refrigerator, Zhuang Xiaodie came in. When she saw Li Ruobing, she looked anxious again, but she still walked towards Li Ruobing, forcing a smile and pretending to look natural.
¡°Li¡ Miss Li, let me help you¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie walked closer.
Li Ruobing nced at Zhuang Xiaodie, handed the bag of grapes to Zhuang Xiaodie, and took out apples from another bag.
The two of them sat next to each other and washed the fruits together.
¡°When I was talking to Wu Chen on the phonest night¡ were you with him?¡± Li Ruobing asked softly, without looking at Zhuang Xiaodie.
¡°Yes¡ yes¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie did not dare to deny it and admitted cautiously.
Li Ruobing said nothing, she was just confirming.
¡°Um¡ sister, I took medicine¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie suddenly spoke again, exining nervously.
¡°Hm?¡± Li Ruobing looked at her and reacted for a moment before understanding what Zhuang Shodie was talking about.
Regarding whether she will be pregnant, Zhuang Xiaodie directly stated that she would take medicine!
She¡ usually watched a lot of pce fighting dramas! She was especially good at figuring things out!
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Li Ruobing said, frowning slightly, but there was an unbearable smile on her face.
Zhuang Xiaodie was so nervous, making her feel happy.
¡°Am I scary?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°Yes¡ no, no, no, no¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie nodded first, then shook her head immediately. She was really nervous.
Li Ruobing said nothing more.
The kitchen was quiet.
Soon, the fruits were washed, ted and brought out.
¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch, right? Let¡¯s not eat out. There is food in the refrigerator. I¡¯ll cook it¡¡± Li Ruobing said again at the coffee table. The hostess¡¯s attitude was very good, and it also gave Wu Chen enough face!
Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t know who she was, but He Shiqin knew!
After saying that, Li Ruobing turned around and walked towards the kitchen.
¡°Miss Li, I really don¡¯t¡¡± He Shiqin stood up and wanted to be polite, but before she finished speaking, she changed her tone and said, ¡°How about¡ let me help you¡¡±
¡°Then why are you embarrassed? You are a guest.¡± Li Ruobing turned around and smiled.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I cook every day at home¡¡± He Shiqin said with a smile.
Li Ruobing was no longer polite to her.
The two of them went to the kitchen one after the other.
Zhuang Xiaodie, who had just sat down again, saw this scene and stood up too.
She was also going to help. Wu Chen spoke at this moment, nced at Zhuang Xiaodie and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaodie, eat some fruit.¡±
He nced at Zhuang Xiaodie.
It was to prevent Zhuang Xiaodie from going to the kitchen again, because Wu Chen knew that Li Ruobing and He Shiqin would speak about something in the kitchen, and the content of the conversation would be very special!
In the kitchen. All the vegetables in the refrigerator have been taken out. Li Ruobing washing vegetables.
He Shiqin was chopping vegetables.
At the same time, the two of them were chatting, and they had already chatted a lot.
¡°¡How long does Miss He n to stay in Donghai?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°Not sure, it depends on how Mr. Wu arranges it¡¡± He Shiqin said.
¡°Have you slept with Wu Chen?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
This question was very sudden!
The kitchen suddenly became quiet.
He Shiqin almost cut her hand. She shook her head and turned to look at Li Ruobing. Li Ruobing, who had finished washing another dish, turned off the faucet and nced at He Shiqin.
She was very calm and indifferent.
This kind of calmness and indifference made He Shiqin confused!
Shocked!
Chapter 249
Chapter 249: You¡¯re on the right track, Miss Su!
He Shiqin never thought that Li Ruobing would ask such a question, and ask it so directly! How did she get it?
Previously, in order to seek a sense of security and for some otherplicated reasons, He Shiqin took the initiative to sleep with Wu Chen¡ She felt that this was a handle, a handle that Wu Chen did not dare to let Li Ruobing know.
One thing was worth mentioning!
That¡¯s because He Shiqin didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie.
It was all because Wu Chen had warned Zhuang Xiaodie in advance not to let He Xinxin know about their rtionship. Therefore, Zhuang Xiaodie kept a distance from Wu Chen throughout the whole process. He Shiqin obviously didn¡¯t understand why Li Ruobing called Zhuang Xiaodie ¡°sister¡±. She¡¯s a little older, so it¡¯s okay to call her sister.
He Xinxin wouldn¡¯t see it.
He Shiqin didn¡¯t notice it either.
Therefore, He Shiqin never changed her judgment, and there was no reason to change it.
However, Li Ruobing asked her in a very rxed and casual tone whether she had slept with Wu Chen, and after asking her, her expression did not change. She was very calm and indifferent.
Under Li Ruobing¡¯s gaze, He Shiqin was speechless and shocked.
Her expression subconsciously became unnatural, and she began to feel nervous.
To say that she was not afraid was a lie!
As a core member of the third generation of the Li family who couldpete with Ding Ruibing, if Li Ruobing wanted to take revenge, He Shiqin didn¡¯t know how to deal with it!
¡°It seems that you have slept together,¡± Li Ruobing said again.
She made a direct judgment. It was a guess before, but now she was sure!
Li Ruobing¡¯s suspicion was not without reason. He Shiqin¡¯s appearance could be said to be extremely capable, and she also had an explosive figure!
As for Wu Chen, he really liked to y.
Now, Li Ruobing confirmed it through He Shiqin¡¯s unnatural look and hesitation!
¡°Li, Miss Li, things are not what you think. Mr. Wu and I, actually¡ we¡¡± He Shiqin started, stumbling and not knowing how to exin.
¡°You¡¯ve slept together. There¡¯s nothing to exin, right?¡± Li Ruobing looked at He Shiqin.
He Shiqin immediately stopped speaking.
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Li Ruobing said again, smiling a little after saying that.
He Shiqin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and she was confused again.
She already felt that something was wrong with Li Ruobing¡¯s attitude, but Li Ruobing could actually say it was okay andugh¡ so open-minded and generous?!
¡°Wu Chen has many women. Although I am his girlfriend, I can¡¯t control him¡ I am toozy to control him¡¡± Li Ruobing said this with a sense of helplessness in her tone.
It wasn¡¯t like her to say it.
She would only say to He Shiqin on purpose!
Because she didn¡¯t want He Shiqin to worry about being retaliated against. Of course Li Ruobing wouldn¡¯t retaliate against her. It was just because it would be bad if He Shiqin thought it might be bad¡
She, the only witness to Ding Ruilong¡¯s scandal, was quite important!
So Li Ruobing deliberately said that she had nothing to do with Wu Chen, that she couldn¡¯t control him, and that she didn¡¯t care¡ just to reassure He Shiqin.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Li. Actually, Mr. Wu and I had an argument that morning¡ Yes, it was me¡ it was my fault¡ I took the initiative, I¡¡± He Shiqin still apologized a little nervously.
She did not me Wu Chen and took all the responsibility herself.
¡°I said it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Li Ruobing looked at He Shiqin and said again, with a helpless tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry, there is no woman Wu Chen can¡¯t sleep with. As long as he wants to, I don¡¯t me you¡¡±
¡°Really¡ it doesn¡¯t matter?¡± He Shiqin still couldn¡¯t believe it.
Li Ruobing smiled at her, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s cook¡ By the way, Miss He, when did you and Wu Chen talk about it? How did you talk about it?¡±
She took the initiative to change the subject.
¡°Just yesterday morning¡¡± He Shiqin said, not only briefly describing the situation yesterday morning, but also how Wu Chen came into contact with her and about tutoring.
She told her everything. She was afraid of concealing something.
The two women washed, chopped, cooked, and chatted.
He Shiqin gradually rxed again.
She also felt that Li Ruobing really didn¡¯t mind. It seemed that she really couldn¡¯t do anything to Wu Chen and didn¡¯t care about Wu Chen ying with women. Thinking about it, she found it incredible, but that was the fact.
While the two women were cooking, Wu Chen was not idle either.
After watching TV for a while, he took Zhuang Xiaodie to the parking lot to move her luggage. It was just Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s luggage. He Shiqin and He Xinxin would not live here. They had other arrangements, mainly because of He Xinxin. It would be very inconvenient to live here.
In the guest room on the second floor, Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie carried the luggage up. He Xinxin, who was watching TV, also ran up and walked around as if she had nothing else to do.
Because Wu Chen arranged a guest room for Zhuang Xiaodie, He Xinxin naturally didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. He just thought that the teacher¡¯s friend would stay at the teacher¡¯s house for a while.
After all, she had met Wu Chen¡¯s real girlfriend Li Ruobing, and He Xinxin would not have random spections in her little head.
More than an hourter, it was almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Finally, dinner was served.
This meal for five had eight dishes and one soup, which was quite hearty.
The atmosphere of the meal was very good. While eating, Li Ruobing asked Zhuang Xiaodie about her studies and He Xinxin¡¯s painting studies in front of Wu Chen.
Later, He Shiqin also mentioned that she wanted to rent a house.
Li Ruobing said that she had a house, which was also in the north of the city. She had an unused vi, not far from Donghai Mansion.
He Shiqin pretended to decline, and then said that she would pay the rent to Li Ruobing, and it was settled.
In fact, she had already discussed it with Li Ruobing when they were in the kitchen. Before the meal, Wu Chen also came into the kitchen and told them how to arrange it.
It was deliberately staged for He Xinxin to see, and the real situation had to be kept hidden from her.
The meal ended at 3:30 in the afternoon. Zhuang Xiaodie took the initiative to wash the dishes and stayed temporarily. Wu Chen, Li Ruobing, He Shiqin, and He Xinxin left together.
They went to Li Ruobing¡¯s unused vi in the north of the city¡
More than three hourster, it¡¯s already night.
Around seven o¡¯clock in the evening¡
In a cantonese restaurant in Donghai Zhongcheng District¡.
In the ¡°Flowers in Bloom¡± private room on the third floor, Wu Yurong, who was wearing a cheongsam and a very charming makeup, was sitting alone in the private room, flipping through her mobile phone.
Wu Chen came back today. She called Wu Chen at about four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Wu Chen told her to be with Li Ruobing and asked her to arrange the time and ce for dinner. Wu Yurong came and prepared it two hours in advance. She dressed up carefully for a long time.
In the corridor outside, Su Qingying took Mu Qianqian upstairs, followed by two bodyguards.
They went straight to the ¡°Flowers in Bloom¡± private room.
When she arrived, Su Qingying paused for a moment and nced at the female bodyguard Chu Yan guarding the door. She vaguely remembered that she had seen this female bodyguard before, but she couldn¡¯t remember which boss she belonged to.
But Chu Yan knew Su Qingying.
But she didn¡¯t know¡ whether it was an appointment with her boss. But regardless if she knew her or not, there was no need to stop her. Su Qingying¡¯s status naturally meant that she couldn¡¯t be a ¡°bad guy¡±.
Su Qingying just nced at Chu Yan, then opened the door and went in. After taking a step in, she suddenly stopped.
She saw Wu Yurong.
Wu Yurong also looked up at her.
¡°Ms. Wu?¡± Su Qingying was stunned for a moment. She took a step back and looked up at the name of the room again¡ She thought she had gone to the wrong ce!
She made an appointment with Wu Chen to have dinner together in the evening, which was very private.
There could be no outsiders!
¡°It¡¯s Aunt Wu,¡± Mu Qianqian whispered, she also knew her.
Su Qingying confirmed the room name again, and it was correct. Then she suspected that she might have remembered it wrong. She immediately looked into the room again, smiled at Wu Yurong and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Wu, I may have gone to the wrong room. I¡¯ll make a call and ask. Sorry to bother you!¡±
Su Qingying was about to close the door from the outside, when Wu Yurong spoke, ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss Su.¡±
Wu Yurong looked at Su Qingying, her voice was as gentle and sweet as ever.
Chapter 250
Chapter 250: Extremely shocked!
Right?
Su Qingying, who was about to open the door, stopped for a moment and was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Wu Yurong and asked with a surprised smile, ¡°Ms. Wu, did you make an appointment with Wu Chen¡ Mr. Wu? Or with Miss Li?¡±
Su Qingying subconsciously wanted to hide it, so she corrected Wu Chen¡¯s title.
¡°Wu Chen,¡± Wu Yurong said softly and sweetly. She had nothing to hide.
Wu Yurong knew about the rtionship between Su Qingying and Wu Chen.
Therefore, Wu Yurong could judge that Su Qingying must not know about her rtionship with Wu Chen, otherwise it would be impossible for her to act like this and she would think she was lost.
Come to think of it, Su Qingying also made an appointment with Wu Chen.
¡°Then¡ you¡¯re right¡¡± Su Qingying said and brought Mu Qianqian in.
Naturally, she didn¡¯t let the bodyguards follow her and stayed outside.
The door closed.
Su Qingying was still a little surprised.
She also felt that she might have thought wrong. It was not that kind of private gathering. It might be rted to business. Wu Chen had made appointments with many people and just happened to talk about things together.
For Su Qingying, she did not dare to guess that Wu Yurong would have anything to do with Wu Chen, so she would not think in that direction.
This kind of respect did not mean that Wu Yurong was more sessful than Su Ruiwen in business, but that as a woman, in the male-dominated business world, it was many times more difficult for Wu Yurong to achieve her current status than for men! It¡¯s harder to seed!
And so, she deserved more respect! Su Qingying also had respect for Wu Yurong.
Su Qingying found a seat and sat down. Mu Qianqian followed Su Qingying and sat down next to her.
¡°Are you Boss Mu¡¯s daughter? Your name is Qianqian, right? Do you know who I am?¡± Wu Yurong spoke to Mu Qianqian with a gentle voice.
Of course Wu Yurong knew Mu Sihai and had also met Mu Qianqian at some banquets.
¡°I know you, Aunt Wu.¡± Mu Qianqian, who had a very wild personality, was very well-behaved in front of Wu Yurong. She did not dare to take the initiative to talk to Wu Yurong before.
She didn¡¯t even dare to offend Su Qingying, let alone Wu Yurong, who was also an elder in terms of age.
She had heard of the ¡°Legend of the ck Widow¡±!
¡°Well, Qianqian is good.¡± Wu Yurong nodded with a sweet smile, nced at Su Qingying, and then looked at Mu Qianqian.
Mu Qianqian was a really pretty and cute girl. She didn¡¯t put on makeup or dress up specially today. She was just wearing a white chiffon loose shirt and an aqua blue skirt¡
She looked particrly youthful. Full of energy!
Su Qingying was obviously dressed up carefully. She wore a long ck suspender evening dress with exposed shoulders. She also wore a diamond pendant on her slender jade-lotus-like arms. Her makeup seemed very light, but Wu Yurong could tell that it was deliberate.
Her wavy hair framed her face very small.
She was like a fairy!
Precisely because Su Qingying was dressed very formally, as if attending a dinner party, and Mu Qianqian seemed to be dressed casually, Wu Yurong could not directly judge¡ wether Mu Qianqian and Wu Chen have that kind of rtionship.
What she didn¡¯t know was that Mu Qianqian deliberately didn¡¯t wear makeup¡
She liked the smoky eye, especially, but Wu Chen didn¡¯t like it and said her smoky eye wasn¡¯t that beautiful, so she didn¡¯t wear makeup.
Su Qingying also told Mu Qianqian that the most important thing for a girl her age was that she was naturally beautiful! Invincible youth!
Mu Qianqian and Su Qingying learned a lot in recent times.
¡°How long have Qianqian and Wu Chen known each other?¡± Wu Yurong suddenly asked Mu Qianqian casually.
¡°Yes¡ we met on July 7th, more than ten days ago,¡± Mu Qianqian replied.
Wu Yurong smiled slightly.
Su Qingying nced at Wu Yurong and thought that Wu Yurong didn¡¯t want to be left alone and asked casually. She didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Wu Yurong and Wu Chen, so she wouldn¡¯t have thought that Wu Yurong was just talking.
Mu Qianqian came with Su Qingying. Wu Yurong directly asked her how long she had known Wu Chen, but Mu Qianqian answered directly and the date was very clear.
It meant that she might have a separate rtionship with Wu Chen, not through Su Qingying.
Considering that today¡¯s dinner was because Wu Chen had just returned from Shanghai, it was a date to get together¡ Then Mu Qianqian was not an ¡°outsider¡±, right?
¡°Qianqian is interning in mypany recently and is working as an assistant for me.¡± Su Qingying started, just for small talk.
¡°Oh¡¡± Wu Yurong nced at Mu Qianqian again, with a smile on her face.
She knew that Mu Sihai and Su Ruiwen did not have such a deep friendship, and Mu Qianqian should not be familiar with Su Qingying.
So¡ why are they on good terms now?
Wu Yurong already guessed why.
¡°I heard that Ms. Su has officially taken over thepany. Congrattions.¡± Wu Yurong added.
¡°Thanks.¡± Su Qingying smiled politely.
¡°Is Boss Su¡¯s health okay? I haven¡¯t seen him for a while,¡± Wu Yurong asked again.
¡°It¡¯s not bad, my dad he¡¡± Su Qingying said.
They really started chatting, the topic was dominated by Wu Yurong. In front of Wu Yurong, Su Qingying was also ¡°not daring to make a fuss¡±!
At the same time¡
Downstairs, outside the main door of the Famous Treasures Building, a blue Lamborghini was parked on the side of the road, and the person in the car didn¡¯t get out of the car.
It¡¯s Zhuang Xiaodie. Wu Chen called her more than half an hour ago and asked her to drive to Famous Treasures Building to have dinner together. He also told her that the keys to the Lamborghini were ced in the drawer of the cab in the bedroom.
So Zhuang Xiaodie drove over. Before arriving, she called Wu Chen and knew that Wu Chen hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so she didn¡¯t get out of the car and waited for Wu Chen downstairs.
More than ten minutester.
A luxury motorcade drove over from the intersection ahead and stopped at the roadside outside Famous Treasures Building. Wu Chen and Li Ruobing got out of the car.
When Zhuang Xiaodie saw it, she opened the door and got out of the Lamborghini. Wu Chen naturally noticed his Lamborghini and waved to Zhuang Xiaodie.
¡°Mr. Wu¡ Miss Li.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie came over and greeted the two of them.
If Li Ruobing wasn¡¯t present, she would definitely hold Wu Chen¡¯s hand, but with Li Ruobing, she didn¡¯t dare.
¡°Let¡¯s go, rx.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Zhuang Xiaodie, then turned to look at Li Ruobing.
The three of them walked towards the gate.
Li Ruobing held Wu Chen¡¯s hand, while Zhuang Xiaodie walked to the side.
They went upstairs.
Soon, the three of them arrived outside the ¡°Flowers in Bloom¡± private room.
Wu Yurong and Su Qingying¡¯s bodyguards were outside the door, and they both knew Wu Chen. The female bodyguard Chu Yan spoke first, nodded and greeted ¡°Mr. Wu¡± softly, and then opened the private room door.
They entered the private room.
Su Qingying and Wu Yurong stopped talking and looked at the three people who entered the door. They all stood up. Su Qingying said first, ¡°Miss Ruobing is here¡ Mr. Wu.¡±
She also nodded to Wu Chen.
She looked¡ like a visitor.
The performance was for Wu Yurong, so of course she couldn¡¯t let Wu Yurong know about her rtionship with Wu Chen.
Wu Yurong walked directly around the table and walked towards Wu Chen.
The private room door was closed.
Wu Yurong walked up to Wu Chen, and then hooked her arms directly around Wu Chen¡¯s neck. She didn¡¯t care about the looks around her at all. Her eyes were full of Wu Chen¡¯s tenderness and sweetness and asked, ¡°Did you miss me ?¡±
After saying that, she directly kissed him!
It wasplete silence!
Li Ruobing was still holding Wu Chen¡¯s hand!
Mu Qianqian was confused!
Su Qingying also looked confused and extremely shocked.
Li Ruobing nced at Wu Yurong and narrowed her eyes slightly.
Chapter 251
Chapter 251: Is this such a mess?
Wu Yurong really didn¡¯t care who was there. She didn¡¯t even know who the other girl who came in with Wu Chen and Li Ruobing was, but she still dared to make out with Wu Chen in front of everyone.
In fact, she had already judged that those who came to the dinner party today would be Wu Chen¡¯s women, so she didn¡¯t care at all.
Never mind them!
Wu Yurong was really sweet. She kissed Wu Chen for a few seconds and then let go. Then she smiled tenderly at Wu Chen, and then nced at Li Ruobing¡
It was just a nce.
She didn¡¯t provoke Li Ruobing with her eyes, but her behavior¡ it depended on what Li Ruobing thou.ght
What else could Li Ruobing think?
Neuropathy!
In the past, Li Ruobing really admired Wu Yurong, but now, of course, she had lost it, and she didn¡¯t want to have too muchmunication with Wu Yurong.
Zhuang Xiaodie, who was standing aside, looked at the situation, but felt nothing. She just knew that the alluring woman in front of her, who was probably in her twenties, was more beautiful than herself and had an explosive temperament.
She was also one of Wu Chen¡¯s lovers.
That¡¯s all.
She didn¡¯t know Wu Yurong¡¯s identity, so she wouldn¡¯t have any other ideas.
Su Qingying and Mu Qianqian were both confused and shocked!
Mu Qianqian¡¯s expression became even more exaggerated, her eyes widened.
But in fact, it was Su Qingying who suffered the greater inner shock.
Naturally, she knew better than Mu Qianqian what kind of woman Wu Yurong was, so what she felt now was that the most incredible thing happened!
Wu Yurong, who could not be captured by any big shot no matter what her status or how awesome he was, was captured by Wu Chen!
The atmosphere in the private room was very wrong.
Zhuang Xiaodie watched the excitement, Su Qingying and Mu Qianqian were stunned, and Li Ruobing was expressionless.
¡°Everyone sit down. Don¡¯t stand, sit down¡¡± Wu Chen was very calm, smiled and gestured, then took two steps towards Mu Qianqian.
He pulled a chair next to Mu Qianqian and sat down.
Li Ruobing, who was holding Wu Chen¡¯s hand, followed Wu Chen and sat down.
Wu Yurong didn¡¯tpete with Li Ruobing for her position. She wouldn¡¯t go so far or be so rude.
Zhuang Xiaodie sat on the other side of Li Ruobing.
Wu Yurong returned to her original seat.
In the final order, Su Qingying, Mu Qianqian, Wu Chen, Li Ruobing, Zhuang Xiaodie, Wu Yurong¡ To the left of Wu Yurong was Su Qingying again.
Six people sat in a circle around the table.
This order was formed under the leadership of Wu Chen. The main reason why he sat next to Mu Qianqian was because he was definitely going to be next to Li Ruobing, and whoever sat on the other side of him became very special.
Whether it was Su Qingying or Wu Yurong, if it was her who was not sitting next to Wu Chen, she would feel ufortable.
Zhuang Xiaodie and the others didn¡¯t know each other, and Wu Chen didn¡¯t want Zhuang Xiaodie to arouse the hostility of other women just after she arrived.
So¡ Mu Qianqian was the most suitable!
Neither Li Ruobing nor Wu Yurong felt that Mu Qianqian was threatening, let alone Su Qingying.
After everyone sat down, Li Ruobing took out a tissue from her bag, reached out and pinched Wu Chen¡¯s chin and twisted it. Shee held a tissue in her other hand and wiped Wu Chen¡¯s mouth¡ it was stained with Wu Yurong¡¯s lipstick.
Wu Yurong looked at Li Ruobing¡¯s actions, her expression did not change.
While wiping Wu Chen¡¯s mouth, Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen¡¯s other side and looked at Mu Qianqian¡ She knew that this was Mu Sihai¡¯s daughter, but she didn¡¯t know before that Mu Qianqian had this kind of rtionship with Wu Chen. She just found out.
Mu Qianqian knew that Li Ruobing was Wu Chen¡¯s real girlfriend!
This was what Su Qingying told her.
One thing worth mentioning was that Su Qingying already knew that Li Ruobing and Wu Chen had officially established a rtionship. At noon on the day Wu Chen left Donghai, Li Ruobing made an appointment with Su Qingying for dinner. At the dinner table, Li Ruobing told Su Qingying straightforwardly. They were really in love, no longer pretending to be a couple.
The two also had a good talk about this matter.
In the end, they reached a consensus, and the water in the well did not interfere with the river!
Li Ruobing¡¯s opinion was that as long as Su Qingying didn¡¯t affect her and Wu Chen, then it¡¯s okay. Su Qingying had no objection to this. The matter between her and Wu Chen could not be made public in the first ce, and she had to rely on Li Ruobing to cover it up.
It was quiet in the private room.
No one dared to speak.
The atmosphere was still not right.
Zhuang Xiaodie was very observant and naturally did not dare to speak randomly.
Li Ruobing wiped Wu Chen¡¯s mouth, and then nced at the table. Counting herself, there were five women in total¡ Was that all there were? Did Wu Chen have other women?
She didn¡¯t know, Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t judge.
¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look like this?¡± Wu Chen looked at Mu Qianqian and said with a smile.
Mu Qianqian hadn¡¯t recovered yet, her head was in a state of confusion, and she didn¡¯t answer Wu Chen.
¡°Are you stupid?¡± Wu Chenughed, teasing her, and at the same time reached out and pinched Mu Qianqian¡¯s cheek.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t shy away from her at all.
Su Qingying, who was watching, suddenly understood everything at this moment!
She understood what kind of party this was!
¡°Husband¡ you and Ms. Wu¡ you also¡¡± Su Qingying spoke. She controlled her emotions, even smiled.
She asked Wu Chen and gestured to Wu Yurong.
¡°Hmm.¡± Wu Chen looked at Su Qingying, smiled and nodded.
Su Qingying called her ¡°husband¡±. She saw through it and stopped pretending!
The atmosphere in the private room also changed again with Su Qingying¡¯s ¡°husband¡±. Rtively speaking, it suddenly became a lot more rxed. They were all Wu Chen¡¯s women, and they all showed their cards!
So nervous!
Zhuang Xiaodie had some strange thoughts. She felt¡ that the private life of a noble man was so messy.
¡°Let¡¯s order¡¡± Wu Chen nced around again and said.
The waiter was called in. Li Ruobing and Wu Yurong read the two menus first, and then passed them around¡ After the waiter went out, everyone started chatting while waiting for the dishes.
¡°Qingying, how is thepanytely? Is there any problem with the board of directors?¡± Wu Chen asked Su Qingying.
¡°No, husband has prepared everything for me. They don¡¯t dare¡¡± Su Qingying smiled at Wu Chen.
¡°Dear, you haven¡¯t told Qingying about our affairs?¡± Wu Yurong spoke.
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen looked at Wu Yurong and smiled, ¡°I called you all here today because I want you to take this opportunity to¡ get acquainted with each other again to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ms. Wu also ¡¡± Su Qingying looked at Wu Yurong and spoke.
¡°I can¡¯t help it. Who made our Mr. Wu so special?¡± Wu Yurong smiled softly and sweetly.
They started chatting.
The center of the conversation was Su Qingying¡ Because Li Ruobing didn¡¯t want to talk to Wu Yurong, since the two already stopped talking. So after the atmosphere became better and better, Su Qingying wanted to talk to both Li Ruobing and Wu Yurong.
More than ten minutester, Li Ruobing was talking to Su Qingying.
Mu Qianqianid next to Wu Chen¡¯s ear and whispered to Wu Chen.
¡°¡Miss Zhuang is studying acting? Do you want to be an actor in the future?¡±
Wu Yurong was chatting with Zhuang Xiaodie. She was sitting next to Zhuang Xiaodie, so it was convenient for her to talk to Zhuang Xiaodie.
She had already asked Zhuang Xiaodie her name before and found out that Zhuang Xiaodie was in college.
Zhuang Xiaodie was also with Wu Chen. She didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with anyone. She had never taken the initiative to talk to anyone, as if she has been left out. Wu Chen was watching¡ Wu Yurong, who was a good person and had strongmunication skills took the initiative to talk to her.
Ding-ding-ding¡
someone¡¯s cell phone rang.
It belonged to Wu Yurong.
Everyone stopped talking.
¡°Excuse me.¡± Wu Yurong said before rummaging through her bag to find her cell phone, and after looking at it, she connected and put it in her ear, ¡°Xuan Xuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
It was her daughter Song Xuan.
¡°Mom, are you eating at Famous Treasure Building? I saw your car downstairs.¡± Song Xuan said.
¡°Yes¡¡± Wu Yurong agreed first, then her expression suddenly changed, and she asked again, ¡°Are you downstairs?¡±
While asking, Wu Yurong nced at Wu Chen.
Chapter 252
Chapter 252: Senior has returned to Donghai?
Wu Yurong could let her daughter know about her rtionship with Wu Chen.
She didn¡¯t even want her daughter Song Xuan toe to this private room.
Although¡ Song Xuan couldn¡¯t see through the real situation after seeing it once.
She was all dressed formally for dinner. Wu Chen¡¯s real girlfriend Li Ruobing was also there. Even if the situation in the private room was really seen by outsiders and even if someone knew who the people present were, there would be no problem!
They would just think that Li Ruobing was eating with her boyfriend or friends.
Even though this was the case, nothing would go wrong, but¡ Wu Yurong felt that she still had to be careful. She should still try not to let her know that she knew her senior.
¡°I just got downstairs. I came to have dinner with my friends. Mom, which private room are you in?¡± Song Xuan said and asked, ¡°Is it convenient for me to go there?¡±
Song Xuan didn¡¯t have any other meaning. She just felt that she shoulde and say hi.
¡°I¡¯m having dinner with friends,¡± Wu Yurong said carefully, ¡°Xuanxuan, are you on the first floor? How about this¡ I¡¯ll go down¡¡±
Wu Yurong wanted to go over without letting her daughtere over.
Everyone in the private room watched Wu Yurong making the phone call.
Except for Wu Chen, no one felt that there was anything wrong with Wu Yurong.
As a mother, Wu Yurong just answered her daughter¡¯s phone call.
After talking to her daughter for a while, Wu Yurong hung up the phone.
¡°My daughter¡ and her friends just happened to be here for dinner. I¡¯ll go, so you guys can chat first.¡± Wu Yurong smiled sweetly, stood up, walked around the table, and walked out.
After the door was closed, Su Qingying looked, obviously relieved. She didn¡¯t show anything wrong in her previous chat.
Her smile was normal, but in fact, she was feeling stressed.
This pressure was not about fearing anyone. It was one thing for her to respect Wu Yurong, but it was another thing for Wu Yurong and Wu Chen to be with each other.
She must not be afraid!
Her pressure actually came from Wu Yurong and Li Ruobing.
Because she had clearly felt that something was wrong between the two of them. Something must have happened before. Although there was no argument at the dinner table, it was too obvious that they ignored each other.
Su Qingying was worried about a conflict between the two.
She didn¡¯t even want to ¡°take sides¡±, help or support someone. It was a headache just thinking about it!
Now that Wu Yurong had left temporarily, Su Qingying felt a lot more rxed.
¡°Husband, when did you and Ms. Wu¡¡± Su Qingying suddenly leaned forward, moved closer to Wu Chen across Mu Qianqian, and asked softly.
After asking, she subconsciously nced at Li Ruobing.
¡°A few days ago, not long ago.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°How¡ how¡ how did you do it?¡± Su Qingying didn¡¯t know how to ask.
She was very curious. It was incredible.
Before, Wu Yurong was here, so she couldn¡¯t ask directly. Now that Wu Yurong was out¡ Others were here, so Su Qingying thought it didn¡¯t matter.
¡°It¡¯s veryplicated.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Su Qingying, obviously not wanting to exin.
¡°Big bad guy, a phndering carrot. Hum!¡± Mu Qianqian spoke at this time, humming about Wu Chen, and then gave Wu Chen a weird look.
Before Wu Yurong answered the phone, Mu Qianqian whispered to Wu Chen, just to pester him. Then she asked Wu Chen what was going on with Wu Yurong.
Wu Chen raised his hand and flicked Mu Qianqian¡¯s forehead, very lightly of course, and then asked with a smile, ¡°Calling me the bad guy again, who is phndering carrot? Can a phndering carrot send you abroad?¡±
¡°Sister Qingying, you see he bullied me¡¡± Mu Qianqian immediately leaned towards Su Qingying, pouting as if asking for protection.
A bit of a trick.
Su Qingying pursed her lips, smiled, and said, ¡°He bullied you¡ He also bullied me. I can¡¯t help you. Why don¡¯t you ask your sister Ruobing?¡± While saying this, Su Qingying gave Mu Qianqian a wink.
Mu Qianqian nced at Li Ruobing, then stood up. She walked around Wu Chen to the other side, pulled Li Ruobing¡¯s arm and said pitifully, ¡°Sister Ruobing, your man is bullying me¡¡±
The weird Mu Qianqian was very good at talking.
The phrase ¡°your man¡± was very useful to Li Ruobing, and Li Ruobing had never thought of embarrassing Mu Qianqian. Naturally, she would not regard a little girl as a threat.
¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if he bullies you. I can¡¯t control him,¡± Li Ruobing turned around and said with a smile, obviously there was something in her words.
Just deal with it.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t have the heart to y tricks with Mu Qianqian.
Seeing that Li Ruobing didn¡¯t help her, Mu Qianqian bypassed Li Ruobing and walked to Zhuang Xiaodie. She pulled Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s arm familiarly and pouted, ¡°Sister¡¡±
¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie spoke directly, with a helpless expression, and smiled. ¡°How about trying¡ to beg him to forgive you?¡±
Mu Qianqian pouted, she turned around, nced around, and said to herself angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I can only rely on myself!¡± As she said that, she walked towards Wu Chen.
At the same time, Wu Yurong arrived at the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant and saw her daughter Song Xuan and her friends.
There was arge group of more than a dozen people, all of whom were friends who yed music with Song Xuan.
They were about the same age as Song Xuan, and they were both male and female.
¡°Hello, aunt.¡±
¡°Hello, aunt!¡±
When Song Xuan¡¯s friends saw Wu Yurong, they all greeted her very politely, bowing to her.
Since they were Song Xuan¡¯s friends, they naturally heard about who Wu Yurong was.
Song Xuan was a third-generation super rich! She had tens of billions of dors! They inquired about the family situation and all kinds of gossip.
They also knew what kind of existence Wu Yurong was in the Eastern Sea!
¡°There are so many people, have you booked a private room?¡± Wu Yurong asked with a gentle smile.
¡°I didn¡¯t book in advance. I just asked and they said there are no private rooms.¡± Song Xuan looked at her mother and her voice was sweet. ¡°We will eat in the hall since it¡¯s the same.¡±
¡°No private rooms?¡± Wu Yurong muttered.
She knew this kind of top Cantonese restaurant usually reserves a few private rooms to deal with special circumstances. ¡°I¡¯ll tell them. There should be private rooms.¡±
Song Xuan had always been very low-key.
Wu Yurong could imagine that her daughter was ¡°snubbed¡± precisely because she had always kept a low profile and did not use her status as a factor.
In fact, this matter fell on Wu Yurong. Wu Yurong might not think it was neglect, it depended on the situation, but it fell on her daughter.
As a mother, she felt that her daughter was neglected, and she loved her daughter.
¡°No, Mom, it¡¯s too troublesome,¡± Song Xuan said.
¡°What¡¯s the trouble? You are a group of young people who are noisy while eating. Aren¡¯t you afraid of disturbing other guests while they are dining in the hall?¡± Wu Yurong said, still smiling softly and sweetly, as if it was a joke.
She was just finding a reason to let her daughter and her friends eat in a private room.
There was another reason why Wu Yurong wanted her daughter and others to go to the private room.
That was, if Wu Yurong and Wu Chen finished their meal first and went downstairs together, their daughter Song Xuan wouldn¡¯t see them!
¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go talk to them,¡± Wu Yurong said to Song Xuan and then headed towards the counter without letting Song Xuan follow her.
¡°Auntie is so beautiful.¡±
¡°She looks so much like Xuanxuan.¡±
¡°She looks so young. She and Xuanxuan are like sisters.¡±
¡°Is this the first time we¡¯ve met each other?¡±
After Wu Yurong walked away, Song Xuan¡¯s friends started buzzing and talking in low voices, both men and women. They were whispering to each other, because what they said was not a bad word, but apliment, so there was no need to avoid Song Xuan.
Song Xuan turned around and looked at them with helplessness on her face.
It¡¯s like this again¡ Every time her different friends meet her mother in person for the first time, they always said simr things.
Song Xuan looked at her group of friends.
She was about to speak, wanting everyone to ¡°calm down¡±, but when she opened her mouth, she paused¡
She seemed to have seen something, tilted her head, and looked away.
She looked out the window.
She saw a very familiar car parked on the roadside outside.
A blue Lamborghini!
New model!
¡°Senior has returned to Donghai? Is he eating here too?¡± Song Xuan observed it, her face became excited and muttered.
She recognized that it was Wu Chen¡¯s car!
Chapter 253
Chapter 253: Maybe this is the so-called genius!
Song Xuan believed that she had not mistaken the car. In the big city of Donghai, cars like Lamborghini could not be said to be rare, but they were definitely not many.
And Wu Chen¡¯s Lamborghini¡
When she met Wu Chen for the second time, Song Xuan saw it.
It was a brand new Lamborghini Aventador, alsomonly known as the ¡°Big Bull¡±, and it was blue!
Blue was notmon among Lamborghini models. Common colors were yellow, white, gray and other colors.
Judging from the three conditions of color, model, and being new, there might not be a second one in Donghai!
Song Xuan did not remember the license te number of Wu Chen¡¯s Lamborghini, so she only judged whether it was Wu Chen¡¯s car based on its appearance.
It felt like¡ it should be!
¡°Why didn¡¯t the senior make a call when he came back¡ Could it be that he just came back today?¡± Song Xuan looked out the window and muttered again, her expression a little bit excited.
At noon three days ago, Song Xuan was fully prepared.
Before releasing the song, she called Wu Chen and asked to sign a share-sharing contract. This was what she had agreed on before. If Wu Chen wanted to take away 50% of the proceeds from the song, he would definitely have to sign a contract.
But Wu Chen asked her to send it directly and told Song Xuan that he was going out of town and the contract would be signed after he returned. It didn¡¯t matter.
After that, Song Xuan released ¡°Song for Me¡± on all major music tforms across the Inte.
A dayter, at noon the day before yesterday, ¡°Song for Me¡± entered the new song charts, monthly charts, and poprity charts on all major tforms.
The number ofments on Penguin Music umted to more than 5,000 in just one day!
And it was still fermenting, showing an explosive status!
Song Xuan was really excited¡ In fact, Song Xuan already didn¡¯t understand.
How can senior Wu Chen write a hit song? And it¡¯s incredibly popr! He is not a music major, but a man in science and engineering, aputer science graduate!
Maybe¡ this is what is being a genius is about!
Song Xuan¡¯s journey in music was too difficult. Because she experienced it, the poprity of ¡°Song for Me¡± had a greater impact on her!
Yesterday at noon, ¡°Song for Me¡± entered the top ten of Penguin Music¡¯s quarterly hot song list!
In this top ten list, there were only two songs released by amateurs, and the other songs were all by popr stars!
At noon today, ¡°Song for Me¡± entered Penguin Top three in the music quarterly chart!
And it finally stabilized at the second ce in the quarterly chart!
At the same time, this song also reached the 96th ce on Penguin Music¡¯s annual hot song list!
It toppedst year¡¯s list!
Although the annual list had a total of 100 positions and 96th was at the bottom of the ranking, but ¡°Song for Me¡± had only been released for three days!
This year was already more than half over¡ three dayspared to nearly 200 days of poprity! This was just the beginning!
The news that Song Xuan¡¯s new song had be popr already spread in her circle of friends, and ording to the inferences of some professionals among her friends, ¡°Song for Me¡± would have a good chance of entering the top ten of the annual list in the future!
It could evenpete for first ce!
If one wanted topete for the first ce, it depended not only on the quality of the songs, but also on the follow-up operations, marketing and promotion, etc.
In the past few days, Song Xuan was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep.
She spent a lot of time every day replying to messages from ¡°fans¡± on major tforms¡
The frequency of interaction was very high!
In addition to replying to fans¡¯ messages these days, Song Xuan also celebrated twice with her friends, and fielded hundreds of phone calls¡
People from various entertainmentpanies, brokeragepanies, and headhunters all called her!
They wanted to sign her!
The poprity of ¡°Song for Me¡± could be said to be phenomenal!
And ording to the development trend, it was very likely to trigger discussions on the entire Inte and make things interesting!
At present, there were already signs of this. On some short-term tforms, using the chorus of the song ¡°Song for Me¡± as background music for videos had gradually be a trend.
In addition, one thing worth mentioning was that Wu Chen¡ was even more popr than Song Xuan!
Today Song Xuan and her friends came to a party for dinner to celebrate that ¡°Song for Me¡± hit second ce on the Penguin Music quarterly list, and the first ce on this list¡ was ¡°Soul Cure¡±!
No matter how popr ¡°Song for Me¡± was, the data index could not catch up with ¡°Soul Cure¡±!
Because ¡°Soul Cure¡± was released three days earlier and took longer to ferment, the datagged far behind¡ ¡°Soul Cure¡±, which had been released for six days now, ranked first on the monthly list, first on the quarterly list, and was a new voice. No. 1 on the list.
Moreover, it reached No. 37 on Penguin Music¡¯s annual hot song list!
Just like a joke, the poprity of ¡°Soul Cure¡± was even more phenomenal than ¡°Song for Me¡±!
It broke various records in the history of Penguin Music!
The fastest to have 100,000ments, the fastest to have 10 million views of a new song by an amateur, etc.
In fact¡ the poprity of ¡°Soul Cure¡± was ¡°abnormal¡±.
It¡¯s a bit too popr! But it was influenced by ¡°Song for Me¡±! Because the lyrics and music of both songs were written by Wu Chen!
Song Xuan¡¯s stage name for singing was ¡°Song Xuan¡¯er¡±, but the lyrics and music she filled in were ¡°Chen Wu¡±!
Because Wu Chen first released ¡°Soul Cure¡± with this name, and the lyrics, music and singing were all ¡°Chen Wu¡±, so Song Xuan naturally used it.
After the release of ¡°Song for Me¡±,izens who listened to the song immediately discovered that the lyrics andposition of the two songs that became popr in session were all written by ¡°Chen Wu¡±! Both songs became popr, which formed a kind of effect of mutually expanding influence.
In the past few days, Song Xuan received hundreds of calls from people who wanted to sign her¡ Those entertainmentpanies not only wanted to sign her, they also asked her who ¡°Chen Wu¡± was, asked her for Chen Wu¡¯s contact information, and ask them to sight a contract together, etc..
They even asked her which city she was in and said they could fly over to have an interview, etc.
Because Wu Chen did not fill in his true information when he registered before releasing the song, he could think of the ¡°consequences¡±. He didn¡¯t want to debut as a singer, so naturally he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by various entertainmentpanies.
Therefore¡ no one can find the popr Chen Wu!
They could only find Song Xuan! They wanted to sign Song Xuan, but they also wanted to sign Wu Chen!
Of course, Song Xuan refused them all. She didn¡¯t agree to anypany.
After signing the contract, Wu Chen¡¯s information would not be disclosed without authorization.
She naturally wanted to discuss this matter with Wu Chen.
The reason why she didn¡¯t bother Wu Chen to tell him the good news these days was that she was too busy, and she also felt that senior Wu Chen must know that he was popr. He didn¡¯t look for her, so naturally, he was busy with something.
And so, she only waited for the senior toe back.
After he returned to Donghai, he would definitely call her.
After all, the senior was so poor and had been taken care of by the rich woman. He was also so talented. He must want to make money and figure out a way to get out of the clutches of the rich woman¡ but the 50% revenue sharing contract had not been signed yet!
In the hall, Song Xuan¡¯s friends were still buzzing about Wu Yurong.
Song Xuan suddenly turned around and looked into the hall, looking both ways, looking for Wu Chen.
She wanted to see if Wu Chen was eating somewhere in the hall¡
Of course she couldn¡¯t find him.
¡°Xuanxuan, what are you looking for?¡± Song Xuan¡¯s good sister Wang Xiaomei noticed and asked.
¡°Looking for the senior,¡± Song Xuan replied, then took out her mobile phone, quickly looked through the phone¡¯s address book, found Wu Chen¡¯s number, and called.
She held the phone to her ear.
A few secondster, it was picked up from the other side.
¡°Hey, ssmate Song.¡± Wu Chen¡¯s smiling voice sounded on the phone.
¡°Senior, are you eating at Famous Treasure Building? I saw your car.¡± Song Xuan said directly, her voice was sweet.
¡°Yes,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Senior, which private room are you in? Can I go find you? Is it convenient?¡± Song Xuan asked.
She wanted to see Wu Chen right away!
Chapter 254
Chapter 254: My dear, where are you going to stay tonight?
In the private room of Flower in Bloom, it was very quiet.
Everyone watched Wu Chen answer the phone. Mu Qianqian was still sitting in Wu Chen¡¯s arms¡ She called Wu Chen a ¡°big bad guy¡± before, but Wu Chen flicked her on the forehead and said he would send her abroad.
Then Mu Qianqian asked for help to no avail. She had no choice but to ¡°rely on herself¡±!
But she did it on her own¡ she sat directly in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, put her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck, and acted coquettishly with Wu Chen.
She begged for forgiveness pitifully and called him ¡°good brother¡±.
She was just ying tricks.
While they were chatting andughing, Wu Chen¡¯s phone rang.
No one else knew who called Wu Chen, but they could vaguely hear the voice of a girl.
Only Li Ruobing¡ because Wu Chen called ¡°ssmate Song¡± when he answered the phone, knew that it was Wu Yurong¡¯s daughter, Song Xuan!
Li Ruobing¡¯s expression changed.
¡°I¡¯m having dinner with friends¡ Is there something urgent?¡± Wu Chen thought and smiled.
¡°It¡¯s nothing urgent. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s inconvenient. It¡¯s just¡ senior, you¡¯re famous, you know? Hehe, I came here to eat with my friends. We should talk. The contract hasn¡¯t been signed yet¡¡± Song Xuan said, and there was a feeling of excitement in her voice, like a little girl.
As long as she mentioned fame, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions and was very happy.
However, she was still very ¡°modest¡± and only praised Wu Chen without directly mentioning that she was also famous.
¡°The contract¡ tomorrow.¡± Wu Chen said.
Song Xuan also felt it. The senior must be really inconvenienced. His reaction was so nd and not excited at all¡
Song Xuan even guessed that the senior was probably having dinner with the ¡°rich woman¡±, so he didn¡¯t dare to show his emotions.
¡°Okay, senior, let¡¯s make an appointment tomorrow so I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Song Xuan said softly and sweetly.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s make an appointment tomorrow.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
He hung up the phone.
Before anyone else could speak, Mu Qianqian, who was sitting in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, was already looking at Wu Chen with something wrong in her eyes.
She put her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck and hummed, ¡°Bad viin, which woman is it again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Wu Chen nced at Mu Qianqian, then raised his hand and flicked Mu Qianqian¡¯s forehead.
¡°It¡¯s dead.¡± Mu Qianqian pouted again.
She was sitting in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, hugging Wu Chen¡¯s neck and saying this¡ actually she was acting like a baby!
Suddenly, there was some movement outside the door.
After hearing this, Mu Qianqian stood up from Wu Chen¡¯s arms, turned around and sat back in her seat. After she sat down, the door opened¡ Several waiters came with trays to serve food and drinks.
While the food was being served, it was difficult to say something because there were outsiders around.
They stopped talking for a moment.
Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen, his face still looked wrong.
Not long after¡
In the lobby on the first floor, Wu Yurong booked a private room for her daughter and the others, then walked back to the entrance of the hall. As she approached, she vaguely heard that her daughter and her friends were talking about someone.
¡°¡is that Chen Wu?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Wu Chen, he¡¯s also from our Donghai University. He just graduated this year.¡±
¡°Senior Wu Chen is so awesome!¡±
Song Xuan¡¯s friends who y music have all listened to Song Xuan said who Wu Chen was.
There have been several gatherings in the past few days, and Wu Chen would be the focus of their discussion, because ¡°Soul Cure¡± and ¡°Song for Me¡± were written by Wu Chen.
Naturally, Song Xuan would not hide Wu Chen¡¯s information from her friends. It was unnecessary and she couldn¡¯t hide it.
Wu Chen graduated from Donghai University, and many people in the school knew Wu Chen.
Song Xuan just called Wu Chen, and everyone around her heard it, so she started talking about Wu Chen again.
¡°Let¡¯s go find him. I really want to get to know him.¡±
¡°It¡¯s inconvenient, he is eating upstairs¡¡± Song Xuan was talking when Wu Yurong came over.
¡°What are you talking about? So happy.¡± Wu Yurong asked with a natural and gentle smile.
¡°It¡¯s my Senior Wu who wrote the song for me. Mom¡ He¡¯s also eating here today,¡± Song Xuan looked at her mother and spoke.
¡°Huh? How do you know he¡ is also eating here?¡± Wu Yurong asked immediately.
¡°I saw his car, that one¡¡± Song Xuan gestured out the window.
Wu Yurong turned her head and nced at the Lamborghini parked on the roadside outside the window, then turned back to her daughter and said softly and sweetly, ¡°Then Xuanxuan wants to see this Senior Wu?¡±
¡°No, no, I called him. It seems to be inconvenient. ¡¡± Song Xuan said.
Wu Yurong breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°Come upstairs, I¡¯ve arranged the private rooms.¡± Wu Yurong changed the subject and greeted her daughter and her friends.
Soon¡
Wu Yurong followed them upstairs, went to the private room together, looked at the situation in the private room, and exined something in a low voice to the restaurant manager who followed him in person.
She must have told her that she would pay for this meal.
A few minutester, Wu Yurong came out of the private room named ¡°Flowers Blooming Wealth¡± on the fourth floor.
Her expression finally changed¡
In fact, she had been nervous before, but she didn¡¯t show it in front of her daughter.
Regarding her daughter¡¯s new song bing popr, Wu Yurong naturally knew that Song Xuan had also announced the good news to her, and even mentioned ¡°Senior Wu¡± to her.
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t want her daughter to know about her rtionship with Wu Chen from the beginning, so when she heard her daughter mention Wu Chen, she naturally pretended not to know him.
That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t let her daughter Song Xuan know about the rtionship between them two, or even let her know that they know each other, otherwise she would be a gangster.
Wu Yurong also thought about having a good talk with Wu Chen about this matter, but she never had the chance. Wu Chen just returned to Donghai today.
Not long after, Wu Yurong returned to the ¡°Flower in Bloom¡± private room.
The dishes were almost ready, but there were still a few big dishes left that need to be servedter because of theplicated process and long cooking time¡
They were ready to eat, and they were just waiting for Wu Yurong toe back.
Dinner begun!
Drinks!
Chat!
The atmosphere was very harmonious. Except for Li Ruobing and Wu Yurong, who had littlemunication with each other, everyone elsemunicated with each other.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t say much and just let them talk.
They were all women¡ The topics of women were nothing more than cosmetics, fashionable clothes, and skin care. Even Li Ruobing was not immune to this.
Li Ruobing was top notch in makeup and skin care.
In addition to the topic of women, they naturally also talked about some business matters.
They chatted with each other and asked how the business was going. Wu Yurong even told Su Qingying that they would have the opportunity to cooperate in the future and make an investment together.
However, Li Ruobing directly made an appointment with Su Qingying for a cooperation ¨C to produce a joint cosmetics set or a joint perfume.
Jinfu Group was engaged in jewelry, and Symphony Fashion was engaged in cosmetics and make-up.
There was room for direct cooperation.
In the field of cosmetics, it was not umon for a jewelry brand to provide luxury packaging and a cosmeticspany to provide products to create a high-end, jointly-branded limited edition product.
Before they knew it, it was past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.
Mu Qianqian drunk too much.
The little girl didn¡¯t know the importance of drinking. She didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, she stood behind Wu Chen¡¯s chair, hugged Wu Chen tightly, bent over and drunkenly whispered to Wu Chen. Her face was red, she alsoughed and kissed Wu Chen on the cheek from time to time.
Everyone else was fine, slightly drunk. With so many people, they didn¡¯t want to lose theirposure.
¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Li Ruobing suddenly tilted her head, leaned close to Wu Chen and whispered.
Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing, then at his watch, and then he nced around with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte¡ Let¡¯s go and have a rest early.¡±
The food and drink were almost done, so it¡¯s time to go.
¡°My dear, where are you going to stay tonight?¡± Wu Yurong suddenly asked, looking at Wu Chen with a tender face.
The private room suddenly became quiet!
All five women looked at Wu Chen, waiting for Wu Chen¡¯s answer.
Wu Yurong just asked Wu Chen who he would sleep with tonight. That¡¯s what she meant!
Chapter 255
Chapter 255: I have low self-esteem!
Where to spend the night?
After Wu Yurong asked this, Li Ruobing¡¯s expression changed. He narrowed his eyes at Wu Yurong.
Wasn¡¯t she asking who Wu Chen was going to sleep with today? Do you want to sleep with him?
You dare to ask in front of everyone. You are so open-minded!
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen¡
How would Wu Chen handle this situation?
¡°Where else can I stay?¡± Wu Chen smiled when he saw everyone looking at him. He nced at them and said, ¡°Go home.¡±
After saying that, Wu Chen nced at them one by one with a very subtle look, with a strange smile on his lips.
Go home!
It¡¯s a simple answer!
When several women heard what Wu Chen said, they all looked a bit off.
Wu Chen¡¯s eyes and expressions were also full of suggestiveness!
They all thought about whether they wanted to go to Wu Chen¡¯s house tonight? If they went by themselves, would other women also want to go? If they went together, then¡ did they want to y mahjong together?
If they said that they were not embarrassed, that would be a lie!
Even Su Qingying was a little distressed.
Wu Yurong gave Wu Chen an angry look.
¡°Okay¡ it¡¯s time to go home. Let¡¯s all rest early,¡± Wu Chen said and stood up. He deliberately made them misunderstand them with his eyes, but now that he said this, they rxed.
The others stood up as Wu Chen stood up.
It¡¯s time to leave.
Not long after, everyone left the private room together, went downstairs and walked out of the hotel.
During this period, Li Ruobing was naturally holding Wu Chen¡¯s hand, and everyone else kept an appropriate distance from Wu Chen.
There were also some bodyguards following around.
Even if an acquaintance saw this scene, they wouldn¡¯t think much about it.
Outside the gate, everyone said a few words to each other, said goodbye, and then dispersed.
They were all drunk and could not drive. Wu Chen, Li Ruobing, and Zhuang Xiaodie took a car, which was Li Ruobing¡¯s Mercedes-Benz Maybach. Wu Chen and Li Ruobing sat in the back seat, Zhuang Xiaodie sat in the passenger seat, and the driver was Li Ruobing¡¯s driver.
Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguard would drive in Wu Chen¡¯s car.
Wu Yurong and Su Qingying came with bodyguards, so they didn¡¯t have to drive by themselves. Su Qingying took the drunk Mu Qianqian away.
More than half an hourter¡
Arriving at home, Wu Chen, Li Ruobing, and Zhuang Xiaodie entered the vi.
They sat down in the living room and took a rest first.
Zhuang Xiaodie sat on the sofa with a strange expression on her face. She was like this on the way back.
At the dinner party, her expression started to look more and more strange.
Because through conversations with several other women, she knew that none of these women were ordinary women!
They were different from herself!
She was just given to Wu Chen.
And any one of these women, taken alone, would be unattainable!
Li Ruobing, from a prominent family, President of Symphony Fashion! Billionaire!
Wu Yurong, CEO and Vice Chairman of Sen Group! Billionaire!
Su Qingying, Chairman of Jinfu Jewelry, the only daughter and executive vice president of the richest man in Donghai! Billionaire!
Mu Qianqian, although she was still a student, she was also a super rich second generation! The kind who had a family with billions! She was also an only daughter!
Zhuang Xiaodie felt that she was just a ¡°vase¡±, and her beauty could not surpass these women, let alone other aspects. The pressure in her heart was so high that it could be said to be explosive! She had low self-esteem.
She had very low self-esteem!
Zhuang Xiaodie felt¡ that these should be outstanding women who only live ¡°in the news¡±.
At least to her, they were not from the same world as herself!
But they were all Wu Chen¡¯s women!
So was she.
It was magical!
After Li Ruobing dropped her bag on the couch, she sat down next to Wu Chen. She leaned over again Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder. She was feeling dizzy because of the alcohol.
Wu Chen turned his head and nced at Li Ruobing. Li Ruobing was still dressed as she was at noon, with professional attire and ck ripped socks. She had a drunken look on her face, and there was a hint of charm between her brows.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going back tonight?¡± Wu Chen asked with a soft smile.
¡°Do you want me to go back?¡± Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen and smiled softly, looking at Wu Chen.
¡°No,¡± Wu Chen said simply.
¡°Then, no.¡± Li Ruobing was also very straightforward.
Then smiling, Li Ruobing held Wu Chen¡¯s cheek with her hand and leaned in to kiss Wu Chen.
Li Ruobing¡¯s breathing was a little heavy, but she still looked at Wu Chen.
¡°You go up first and take a shower,¡± Wu Chen said to Li Ruobing.
With a smile on her face, Li Ruobing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
After that, she kissed the corner of Wu Chen¡¯s mouth again, then sat up straight.
Before walking to the stairs, Li Ruobing nced at Zhuang Xiaodie but said nothing.
Li Ruobing went upstairs.
Until the sound of high heels disappeared above the stairs.
¡°Xiaodie.¡± Wu Chen called Zhuang Xiaodie.
Zhuang Xiaodie, who was sitting on the sofa chair on the side, kept her head slightly lowered. After hearing Wu Chen¡¯s greeting, Zhuang Xiaodie looked up, then stood up and said, ¡°Wu, Mr. Wu.¡±
She had feelings for Wu Chen again. She felt nervous. Wu Chen¡¯s other women were all so good, but she already felt that she was not worthy of Wu Chen.
She felt that she was not even qualified to be Wu Chen¡¯s lover! She could no longer guess how awesome Wu Chen was!
What kind of big shot is he?
¡°Come here.¡± Wu Chen waved to Zhuang Xiaodie again.
Zhuang Xiaodie then walked to Wu Chen, followed Wu Chen¡¯s actions, turned around and sat down next to Wu Chen. Wu Chen put his arms around Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s waist, and Zhuang Xiaodie leaned into Wu Chen¡¯s arms and put his arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck.
¡°Mr. Wu¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie made a sound smaller than a mosquito, looking at Wu Chen with watery eyes, a little nervous and a little scared.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You felt weird during the dinner.¡± Wu Chen leaned close to Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s face and asked with a low smile.
¡°No, nothing.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie lowered her head, not daring to look into Wu Chen¡¯s eyes.
Wu Chen knew clearly what Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s mental state was at the moment. Of course, he had thought about the impact of letting Zhuang Xiaodie attend this party.
¡°Look up,¡± Wu Chen said.
Zhuang Xiaodie raised her head again, not daring to raise her head, and her eyes became even more watery.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Answer me.¡± Wu Chen asked Zhuang Xiaodie again.
¡°Wu, Mr. Wu¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s eyes shed, and her eye circles suddenly turned red. She calmed down and said, ¡°Will you¡ not want me?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡±
Wu Chen smiled and paused. After a moment, he said, ¡°You will return to Shanghai in a few days.¡±
Zhuang Xiaodie was a little panicked all of a sudden. Wu Chen said that he would not let her go, but he said that he would let her go in a few days.
Could it be that she would be¡ thrown into the cold pce?
She was thinking again.
¡°I will tell Boss Mao to cooperate with you and teach you about Chenghai entertainment management.¡± Wu Chen looked at Zhuang Xiaodie with a smile and said, ¡°And¡ if you want to act, Chenghai Entertainment¡¯s next drama should be a big production. You will be the heroine, so you have to work hard.¡±
Zhuang Xiaodie was stunned for a moment before she understood what Wu Chen meant.
Wu Chen wanted to give her a career and make her famous!
However, she also needed to work hard on her own!
If she was famous¡ she should be able to be worthy of being Mr. Wu¡¯s lover, right?
¡°Mr. Wu, I, I will not let you down! I will definitely work hard!¡± Zhuang Xiaodie immediately promised with a little excitement.
¡°Come on.¡± Wu Chen encouraged him with another smile.
¡°Yeah!¡± Zhuang Xiaodie kept nodding, then she put her head in and took the initiative to kiss Wu Chen.
Wu Chen sat with Zhuang Xiaodie on the sofa for a while and talked for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, he said to Zhuang Xiaodie again, ¡°Go to bed and have a good rest.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Wu.¡±
Zhuang Xiaodie agreed and stood up, kissed Wu Chen, and then walked upstairs.
Zhuang Xiaodie went upstairs to the guest room and closed the door.
Wu Chen walked around the hall on the first floor, turned off the lights, and went upstairs.
Master bedroom on the second floor.
Wu Chen pushed the door open and entered the bedroom, closing the door behind him.
The bedroom was brightly lit, but no one could be seen. Li Ruobing¡¯s high heels were on the floor, and her skirt was hung on the back of the chair next to her¡
The bathroom door was closed, the lights inside were on, and there was the sound of running water.
Li Ruobing was still taking a bath inside.
Wu Chen smiled and walked to the bathroom.
Chapter 256
Chapter 256: The Great Harmony of Life
As Wu Chen walked to the bathroom, he tugged on his tie and unbuttoned his coat¡
He walked very slowly, his coat was casually ced on the back of the chair, and his tie was thrown away¡
Soon, Wu Chen opened the bathroom door and went in.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s voice sounded in the bathroom.
¡°Let¡¯s take a shower.¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile.
The wind this night was a little noisy.
¡ª
July 20, 2020.
At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Wu Chen didn¡¯t get up or wake up. His biological clock didn¡¯t even work!
Because he only really fell asleep two hours ago, Li Ruobing wouldn¡¯t let him sleep.
Wu Chen was very tired. Thest time he was so tired was when he spent the night at Wu Yurong¡¯s house, and this time, it was even worse!
Li Ruobing, who was very strong and domineering at heart, always wanted to defeat Wu Chen, especially after confirming the rtionship.
She regarded love as a war between men and women! She wanted to take the initiative!
But she never seeded!
Andst night, sheunched a prehensive counterattack¡± against Wu Chen!
Another five hours passed.
Around 12 o¡¯clock at noon, Wu Chen finally ¡°awoke¡±!
Looking at the ceiling, Wu Chen blinked, the corners of his mouth slowly raised, revealing a very subtle smile.
A new day hade again, and it¡¯s not just that.
Last night¡ Wu Chen had a brand new experience!
He had slept with Li Ruobing hundreds of times in his reincarnation, but he only got Li Ruobing¡¯s body and slept normally. Last night was different. Compared with reincarnation, it could be said to be a big difference!
He first got Li Ruobing¡¯s heart, and then got Li Ruobing¡¯s body.
That was the great harmony of life!
Wu Chen thought about it, then turned to look beside him. Li Ruobing was lying in his arms, with her hair scattered, slightly curled up on her side, leaning against him, still asleep.
There were still some tears in the corners of her eyes.
No matter how strong a woman was, she still cried sometimes.
Wu Chen moved slightly, turned over very lightly, and faced Li Ruobing face to face. He observed Li Ruobing¡¯s face, and then raised his hand to caress Li Ruobing¡¯s cheek¡
Li Ruobing¡¯s skin was really good, white and rosy.
And Li Ruobing today looked a little different from before.
Just¡ more feminine.
She looked and felt like this when she was asleep.
After looking at Li Ruobing for a while, Wu Chen got up and pulled back his arm very gently. Li Ruobing seemed to feel something in her sleep and turned over subconsciously, but did not wake up.
She was not awakened.
Because she was too tired.
Wu Chen went to the bathroom, washed up, and came out to get dressed. When Wu Chen was fully dressed on the chair in the bedroom, Li Ruobing was not awake yet. She was lying there on her side covered with a nket, still asleep.
It¡¯s not that Wu Chen didn¡¯t make any noise, there was always some. Li Ruobing was really too tired.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t bother her either.
He exited the bedroom.
He went downstairs.
He smelled the aroma of the food and looked around in the living room and towards the dining room. He could see two tes of freshly fried dishes on the dining room table. He also heard the sounding from the kitchen. There was movement over there.
Wu Chen walked over, walked to the kitchen door, looked in and smiled.
Zhuang Xiaodie, wrapped in an apron, was cooking. Wu Chen had tasted Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s cooking, and they were very good. She had learned them after a year of special training, in order to capture a man¡¯s stomach.
¡°Mr. Wu, you¡¯re awake¡ I wanted to call you.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie, who heard the noise, nced at the door and said with a smile, her voice sweet and crisp.
¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Wu Chen put his hands in his pockets, looked at Zhuang Xiaodie, and said with a smile.
¡°Mr. Wu, what are you talking about¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s voice sounded a little coquettish, ¡°It¡¯s just a meal.¡±
¡°Did you go out to buy groceries?¡± Wu Chen smiled again. asked.
¡°Yes, I went out in the morning,¡± Zhuang Xiaodie replied and looked at the pot again, where she was cooking vegetables.
Wu Chen kept smiling, walked into the kitchen, stopped next to Zhuang Xiaodie, and observed.
On the long table opposite the stove, there were various uncooked ingredients, such as leeks, oysters, fungus, sea cucumbers, yams, ribs¡
It felt weird at a nce.
Wu Chen looked into the pot again, and what Zhuang Xiaodie was frying¡ was stir-fried kidneys! She used pork kidneys.
He knew what¡¯s wrong.
These were wine dishes, kidneys, oysters, sea cucumbers, etc., all of which were legendary ingredients that could nourish the kidneys.
Zhuang Xiaodie obviously didn¡¯t buy it casually. She wanted to make up to Wu Chen.
Bang!
Wu Chen suddenly took action and patted Zhuang Xiaodie on the back.
¡°Ah!¡± Zhuang Xiaodie seemed to be frightened, because Wu Chen hit him so suddenly, she screamed, then turned to look at Wu Chen with watery eyes.
She bit the corner of her mouth gently and whispered coquettishly, ¡°Mr. Wu¡¡±
She thought Wu Chen was going to do something to her in the kitchen, and her face turned a little red.
¡°Give me some refills?¡± Wu Chen asked her with a smile.
¡°Yes, you¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie realized something was wrong as she said it.
Wu Chen was only twenty-two years old, and she seemed too¡
Zhuang Xiaodie knew why Wu Chen hit her.
¡°Mr. Wu, I didn¡¯t mean that. I saw that you were too tired these days and didn¡¯t get a good rest. You didn¡¯t sleep until dawn yesterday. I¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie exined a little nervously.
¡°How do you know that I didn¡¯t go to bed until dawn?¡± Wu Chen asked her¡
¡°I¡ just¡ heard it. After dawn, there was no sound¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie stumbled and said, her face a little red again.
She also stayed on the second floor, so of course, she could hear some sounds from next doorst night.
Seeing Zhuang Xiaodie nervous and blushing, Wu Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile a little more. In fact, he was teasing Zhuang Xiaodie, so of course, he wasn¡¯t angry.
¡°Be good!¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, raised his hand and pinched Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s cheek.
This simple action sessfully calmed Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s nervousness.
¡°It¡¯s going to be confusing.¡± Wu Chen suddenly turned his head and reminded Zhuang Xiaodie.
Zhuang Xiaodie quickly turned around and stir-fried a few times.
¡°Okay, go on,¡± Wu Chen said again and went out.
Back in the living room, Wu Chen sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV. After watching the news for a while, Wu Chen turned down the TV volume, took out his cell phone, flipped through it, and dialed a number.
It went through quickly.
¡°Hey, senior!¡± Song Xuan¡¯s pleasantly sweet voice rang out from the phone.
¡°Let¡¯s meet up this afternoon¡¡± Wu Chen said.
Wu Chen and Song Xuan chatted for a while and set a time and ce to meet in the afternoon, and after a few minutes, Wu Chen hung up the phone and immediately called another one.
He called Lao Dao!
Lao Dao was still in the hospital. He was seriously injured. Naturally, these few days of recuperation would not be enough for him to be discharged from the hospital. It would take at least half a month.
The call went through quickly.
Wu Chen asked Lao Dao about Jiang Chuan¡¯s situation.
Jiang Chuan was captured by Lao Dao¡¯s people, who had been brought to Donghai and imprisoned in a secret ce.
Wu Chen must meet and talk with Jiang Chuan. He was one of Ding Ruilong¡¯s confidants and the number one person responsible for doing dirty things for Ding Ruilong!
Not just Ding Ruilong, Jiang Chuan had been working for the Ding family for twenty years. In the first year, he was with Ding Ruilong, and in the first ten years¡ he drove and worked as a bodyguard for Ding Ruilong¡¯s father!
He knew about the Ding family affairs and, in some aspects, even moreprehensively than Ding Ruilong!
He chatted with Lao Dao for a few minutes.
After hanging up the phone, Wu Chen continued to watch TV, waiting for Zhuang Xiaodie to cook, and then asked Li Ruobing to go downstairs to eat together. He didn¡¯t know if Li Ruobing could get up.
More than ten minutester¡
Ding ding ding¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it, and raised his eyebrows in surprise because the person calling him was Lei Cheng!
The financial backer behind the popr superstar Tao Manying! Ever since Wu Chen contacted him once through ying games, the two had not had much contact.
Because he had something to do, Wu Chen gave him key information. He wanted to kill his eldest brother and seize the family business!
¡°Hello, Brother Lei.¡± Wu Chen answered the phone.
¡°Brother Wu, Ding Ruilong came to see me,¡± Lei Cheng said directly.
Chapter 257
Chapter 257: Revealing his whereabouts
Ding Ruilong found Lei Cheng?
I think it was because of Tao Manying.
Lei Cheng is the financial backer behind Tao Manying, which is hardly a secret in the entertainment industry.
Ding Ruilong would suddenlye to Lei Cheng, which means that Tao Manying¡¯s endorsement for Symphony Fashion was leaked in advance!
It¡¯s not a surprise.
There were only a few days left before the new productunch conference of Symphony Fashion. Tao Manying was currently in Donghai, shooting a series of advertising materials with Symphony Fashion, and would wait until after theunch conference to leave!
Work inevitably involved contact with all kinds of people, and leaking information was inevitable. Ding Ruilong had been keeping an eye on Li Ruobing.
¡°What did he say?¡± Wu Chen asked with an indifferent smile.
¡°He first announced his identity, and then said¡¡± Lei Cheng told Wu Chen the situation very frankly and without reservation.
Ding Ruilong called Lei Cheng, and the two exchanged a few polite words. Ding Ruilong then got to the point, saying that he hoped Lei Cheng would make Tao Manying break the contract, and Ding Ruilong promised to bear all the losses caused by Lei Cheng!
Then, Lei Cheng pretended not to understand and asked Ding Ruilong why he wanted to destroy Li Ruobing¡¯s business. Wasn¡¯t he pursuing Li Ruobing all this time?
Ding Ruibing said that he didn¡¯t want Li Ruobing to have a career, said that he would marry Li Ruobing in the future, etc., hinting at Lei Cheng.
Afterwards, Lei Cheng expressed his embarrassment, talking about business reputation, saying that it was difficult to exin to Ms. Li Ruobing, etc. He declined politely.
Ding Ruilong also told Lei Cheng overtly and secretly what benefits he could give him, but he did not change Lei Cheng¡¯s attitude!
In the end, he did not say anything.
After listening to what Lei Cheng said, Wu Chen roughly understood that Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t exin this matter thoroughly, and Lei Cheng also pretended to be stupid. Because the two parties were not familiar with each other, they would definitely not talk too thoroughly on the first call.
From a mental point of view, Ding Ruilong probably thought that Lei Cheng was just the second son of the Hongfa Lei family, a loser in the family¡¯s internal strife. He thought that Lei Cheng would directly give him face, and maybe even hug his thigh!
But Lei Cheng didn¡¯t!
No matter how crazy Ding Ruilong was, there was no way he would threaten Lei Cheng or something if Lei Cheng didn¡¯t agree.
He¡¯s not that brainless.
The Lei family was richer and more powerful than Su Ruiwen, the richest man in Donghai, and the Su family!
The family assets exceed 20 billion!
The total assets of Hongfa Weixing Precision Group controlled by the Lei family must exceed 60 billion!
Hongfa was the leader in Huaixi, an industrialist, and had developed over the past few decades. It has a frighteningly deep foundation! The intertwined rtionships between the top and bottom make it extremely difficult to be shaken by external forces!
The Ding family was not incapable of moving the Lei family, but¡ because of a bad endorsement, it is impossible for the Ding family to go to the Lei family to cause trouble.
With just the third generation Ding Ruilong, he personally could touch the Lei family!
So¡
Ding Ruilong would not easily start a conflict with Lei Cheng!
The most important reason for this was that no matter how bad Lei Cheng was, he was still the second son of the Lei family. No matter how inclined his father Lei Zhenghui was to the eldest son, he could allow outsiders to bully his son because of a trivial matter.
Ding Ruilong¡¯s understanding of the current internal situation of the Lei family was limited, and he would not act rashly.
¡°Ding Ruilong finally told me¡ that he woulde to Donghai to meet me and talk to me about this matter face to face,¡± Lei Cheng finally said.
Wu Chen raised his eyebrows again after hearing this! The smile on his face couldn¡¯t help but grow a little more.
Ding Ruilong made a mistake!
That was he didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Lei Cheng and Wu Chen!
Wu Chen and Lei Cheng met while ying games. They met secretly that day and had no contact since then. No one in Donghai knew that Wu Chen and Lei Cheng were friends . Lei Cheng knew him, and none of the current rumors about Wu Chen in Donghai involved Lei Cheng.
From Ding Ruilong¡¯s perspective, he must have thought that it was Lei Cheng who was contacted by Li Ruobing, so he invited Tao Manying to speak for him.
This made sense.
It¡¯s unreasonable for Wu Chen to know Lei Cheng!
Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t know that Lei Cheng knew Wu Chen, nor did he know that Lei Cheng had already decided to side with Wu Chen, but he wanted toe to Donghai to meet Lei Cheng in private¡ This was a very serious mistake!
Wu Chen could not directly know when Ding Ruilong woulde to Donghai, whether he woulde secretly, when he would meet Li Ruobing, and whether he would cause trouble secretly. It was hard to say! But now it was an illusion.
The new productunch conference of Symphony Fashion was approaching. Since Ding Ruilong wanted to stop Tao Manying from being an endorser, if he secretly came to Donghai, the first person he wants to meet will definitely be Lei Cheng!
This meant that Wu Chen would know the whereabouts of Ding Ruilong!
¡°Brother, why would Ding Ruilonge to Donghai¡¡± After Lei Cheng finished speaking, he asked Wu Chen. He naturally understood that Ding Ruilong couldn¡¯t havee to Donghai just for him. He probably had something to do with Li Ruobing.
¡°A lot of things have happened recently.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Well¡ Brother Lei, let¡¯s make an appointment for us to meet.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it in the afternoon. I have time in the afternoon. When is it convenient for you?¡± Lei Cheng said it very happily.
After that, the two agreed on a time and ce to meet.
He hung up.
Wu Chen continued to watch TV as if nothing happened.
Less than half an hour passed¡
¡°Mr. Wu, it¡¯s time to start lunch¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie brought thest two dishes to the table and came out of the restaurant and said to Wu Chen.
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen turned his head and nced, smiled and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±
He turned off the TV.
Wu Chen went upstairs first and called Li Ruobing.
More than ten minutester, Wu Chen and Li Ruobing went downstairs.
They had a meal.
Wu Chen just picked up the chopsticks.
Ding-ding-ding¡
His cell phone rang again.
Putting down his chopsticks and taking out his cell phone, Wu Chen looked at it¡ it was still Lei Cheng calling!
Wu Chen picked it up and put it to his ear.
¡°Lai You called me! It¡¯s also about endorsement,¡± Lei Cheng said directly.
¡°Heh.¡± Wu Chenughed.
Ding Ruilong made another mistake!
Chapter 258
Chapter 258: Disgusted! Even angry!
Obviously, Lei You suddenly calling Lei Cheng and talking about endorsements must be due to Ding Ruilong!
As far as Wu Chen knew, Lei You and Ding Ruilong were not close with each other, but they knew each other. For Lei You, the actual operator of Hongfa Group, making friends with Ding Ruilong and establishing a rtionship with the Ding family was a good move.
Many friends lead to many paths, let alone the Ding family!
Therefore, even if Lei You didn¡¯t know Ding Ruilong and Ding Ruilong suddenly came to him, he would definitely be willing tomunicate more with Ding Ruilong. If Ding Ruilong asked for something, he would definitely be willing to help.
It¡¯s just a matter of endorsing a female celebrity raised by his younger brother. This was a very small thing for Lei You.
Lei You was naturally very willing to make friends with Ding Ruilong through such trivial matters!
Ding Ruilong thought very well. He took the initiative to negotiate directly with the person in charge of the Lei family, and asked Lei You to put pressure on Lei Cheng! In order to achieve the goal of making Tao Manying break the contract.
It¡¯s really a beautiful idea!
Ding Ruilong thought it could be done, and Lei You thought it could definitely be done. The key point was¡ Lei Cheng had been dormant for ten years. On the surface, he showed fear.
He gave in, epting his fate! He was hiding from his elder brother, afraid of his elder brother, and didn¡¯t even dare to go home!
Everyone felt that Lei Cheng had alreadypletely failed and was unable to cause any more sshes, so he hid in Donghai and shivered.
He couldn¡¯t resist his elder brother Lei You!
This was known to the outside world, and this was what Lei You thought.
But this was aplete mistake!
Lei Cheng never gave in, never gave up, never epted his fate. Heid dormant for ten years, secretly making friends with many people, waiting for an opportunity! Then he waited for Wu Chen, and Wu Chen gave him the opportunity.
He had already begun to make ns. He just waited for the n to bepleted to give his elder brother a fatal blow!
In this case, at this juncture, Ding Ruilong asked Lei You to put pressure on Lei Cheng¡
Ding Ruilong immediately earned Lei Cheng¡¯s disgust!
He reached out to his home!
He wanted to use the person he hated most in his family to force him to change his mind!
This would cause him to be extremely disgusted! Even angry!
¡°What did he say?¡± Wu Chen smiled and said, asking Lei Cheng again.
¡°He ordered me to make Manying break the contract. Ha!¡± Lei Cheng said and sneered. He deliberately used the word ¡°order¡±. ¡°What else can he say? He told me not to interfere with Ding Ruilong and Li Ruobing¡¯s affairs. The Ding family and the Li family were not easy to mess with, so I shouldn¡¯t cause trouble for the family.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
¡°I told him to stay away from me!¡± Lei Cheng said, sneered, and then said to Wu Chen, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Your brother promised you before, and no one can destroy someone I love¡¡±
Lei Cheng was obviously angry.
Ding Ruilong already provoked him.
¡°Calm down.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Well¡ let¡¯s set this aside for now. I¡¯m eating. Let¡¯s talk in detail when we meet.¡±
There was no need to go into too much detail on the phone.
¡°Okay, brother.¡±
They hung up.
Putting down his cell phone, Wu Chen picked up his chopsticks.
Li Ruobing put a piece of kidney in Wu Chen¡¯s bowl, and asked casually: ¡°Who is it?¡±
She could vaguely hear a man¡¯s voice on Wu Chen¡¯s phone, but she couldn¡¯t hear what was specifically said.
¡°Lei Cheng.¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing and said.
¡°Lei Cheng?¡± Li Ruobing paused with her chopsticks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
She subconsciously thought about whether it might be rted to the endorsement, so she asked. It¡¯s now that Tao Manying¡¯s endorsement couldn¡¯t go wrong.
¡°It¡¯s about him and his brother,¡± Wu Chen said, smiled a little, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±
Wu Chen showed that he didn¡¯t want to say more.
Li Ruobing did not continue to ask.
As long as there were no problems with the endorsement, she naturally didn¡¯t care about the internal affairs of the Lei family.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t tell her that it was rted to the endorsement, but it was because¡ Ding Ruilong would secretly meet Lei Cheng when he came to Donghai, and then¡ Wu Chen would make something happen to him!
As Wu Chen said to Li Maoren, Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t have to die in Donghai. But he will definitely not leave Donghaiplete.
And for many things involved, the fewer people know about it, the better!
Afterwards, Li Ruobing might have guessed that Wu Chen did it, but guessing and knowing were two different concepts!
They kept eating.
After eating for a while, Li Ruobing discovered that today¡¯s dish¡ was a bit tonic!
Although women had no problem eating it, whether it was leeks, oysters, or sea cucumbers, they seemed to be rumored to replenish men¡¯s bodies.
¡°Today¡¯s dishes were all cooked by Miss Zhuang?¡± Li Ruobing asked with a slight smile, looking up at Zhuang Xiaodie opposite.
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie nodded to Li Ruobing, looking a little nervous and unnatural.
¡°Your skills are good, much better than mine.¡± Li Ruobing added.
¡°No, no, yesterday at noon¡ Miss Li did a good job,¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said quickly.
¡°Why are you always so nervous? Did I scare you?¡± Li Ruobing asked Zhuang Xiaodie with a smile.
¡°No¡ no¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t know what to say, so she nced at Wu Chen as if asking for help.
¡°Why are you teasing her?¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing and asked.
¡°Are you feeling distressed?¡± Li Ruobing also nced at Wu Chen.
¡°Yes, can¡¯t I?¡± Wu Chen asked back.
¡°Hmph, okay, my lord, you can do whatever you want.¡± Li Ruobing hummed. She was in a good mood today because she had done something big with Wu Chenst night. She was toozy to quarrel with Wu Chen about women. She even kind of ¡°like¡± Zhuang Xiaodie.
As long as she wasn¡¯t Wu Yurong, she could like Wu Chen¡¯s other women.
There was a kind of mentality and emotion in her that could be won over.
She felt that if Wu Chen¡¯s other women were as sensible as Zhuang Xiaodie and a little afraid of her, then her status would be truly unshakable!
¡°Come Xiaodie, eat this.¡± Li Ruobing suddenly stretched out her chopsticks, picked up a piece of sea cucumber, and put it in Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s bowl.
She unexpectedly served Zhuang Xiaodie some food.
She also called Zhuang Xiaodie ¡°Xiaodie¡± instead of Miss Zhuang.
Zhuang Xiaodie was a little frightened.
¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said, then she also took a piece of kidney, put it in Li Ruobing¡¯s bowl, and said, ¡°Sister, please eat, eat more.¡±
The atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly became particrly harmonious. It¡¯s a little bit weird.
The meal took more than half an hour.
Afterward, Zhuang Xiaodie put away the dishes.
Wu Chen carried Li Ruobing upstairs. Li Ruobing would not go to work today.
However, she did not stop working at all. She could handle some things on the phone and held video conferences.
In fact, Li Ruobing was notpletely unable to walk, it was just inconvenient.
Around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wu Chen went out in his Lamborghini.
After more than half an hour, he arrived at Shangzao Cafe in Zhongcheng District. This was a coffee shop chain with more than 2,000 stores across the country. Its brand positioning was a rtively special high-end business meetings.
This was where Wu Chen made an appointment with Song Xuan.
The reason why he chose this ce was because the two of them had to sign a contract, and this cafe had private rooms! They were the kind of private rooms that required a minimum consumption.
The appointment time was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Wu Chen arrived early. He didn¡¯t see Song Xuan¡¯s car after getting out of the car, so he went in first, booked the private room, and went to wait in there.
She was probably arriving soon. Song Xuan had the habit of arriving early.
About two forty-five¡
Wu Chen was sitting on the sofa booth in the private room, flipping through his phone. Suddenly, his phone received a message from Song Xuan, asking if Wu Chen had arrived. Wu Chen replied to her and told her the private room number.
Two minutester, the private room door opened.
Song Xuan, who was wearing a fluttering white dress, walked into the private room, and then¡ the gorgeous Wu Yurong also walked in.
Wu Chen was stunned for a moment.
Wu Yurong actually came with her daughter?
He understood in a sh of thought and looked at the two of them.
They looked really much alike.
Wu Yurong looked like she was only 27 or 28 years old.
Standing next to her daughter, they looked like biological sisters.
Chapter 259
Chapter 259: Carefully Being Seen
After Song Xuan and Wu Yurong came in, Wu Yurong¡¯s female bodyguard Chu Yan closed the door.
This private room was notrge in area, but it was not crowded either. It was in the form of a sofa booth and was very luxuriously decorated. After Wu Yurong entered the room, she first looked at the environment of the private room and then looked at Wu Chen.
Everything was very natural.
Wu Chen stood up.
¡°Mom, he is the senior Wu Chen I mentioned to you. He is also from Donghai University and just graduated this year.¡± Song Xuan spoke first, introducing her mother Wu Yurong in a sweet and soft voice.
¡°Senior, this is my mother.¡± Then she introduced her mother to Wu Chen, ¡°She heard me say that the song you wrote for me became popr and she insisted on meeting you. My mother was studying music. Yes, she also likes music very much.¡± As they spoke, the two of them walked to the table together.
¡°Wu Yurong¡¡± Wu Yurong looked like she was seeing Wu Chen for the first time, and extended her hand to Wu Chen with a natural and sweet smile.
¡°Wu Chen¡¡± Wu Chen also stretched out his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Wu.¡±
¡°Me too,¡± Wu Yurong also said.
The two shook hands, and at the moment of eye contact, Wu Yurong winked lightly at Wu Chen.
¡°When Xiao Wu called my daughter at noon, we were eating. She told me before that Xiao Wu wrote a song for her. I listened to that song and it was very good. Xiao Wy, the song ¡°Soul Cure¡± you sung yourself is also very good¡ People as talented as Xiao Wu are rare.¡± Wu Yurong
kept saying ¡°Xiao Wu¡± and praised Wu Chen as soon as she spoke.
It seemed like polite nonsense, but actually¡ she wanted Wu Chen to know what happened.
Wu Chen naturally understood everything after hearing what she said.
When he was on the phone with Song Xuan, Wu Yurong was nearby. He made an appointment with Song Xuan at a time and ce to meet. Wu Yurong heard about it and wanted to follow her¡
As a mother, she cared about her daughter. Her daughter¡¯s new song had be popr, so as the person who wrote the song, this talented senior had to sign a contract with her daughter¡
And so, Wu Yurong wants to meet Wu Chen.
From Song Xuan¡¯s point of view, it was normal!
And the reason why Wu Yurong wanted to meet Wu Chen through her daughter Song Xuan¡ Wu Chen knew that it was to prevent surprises!
Song Xuan knew the rtionship between the two.
Even more, Song Xuan could not be allowed to know that the two knew each other!
Now Wu Yurong officially ¡°knew¡± Wu Chen through her daughter Song Xuan!
After that, if any idents happen, such as being bumped into by Song Xuan when the two of them are together, as long as it was a special scene, it¡¯s easy to exin!
After all, they both knew each other.
If they were caught meeting in private, the reason was easy to be made up!
¡°Ms. Wu is polite. Come on,e on, sit down¡ ssmate Song, sit down,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile and greeted again.
The three of them took their seats.
Wu Chen sat on one side, and Wu Yurong and Song Xuan sat side by side on the other side.
They called the waiter and ordered three cups of coffee. They served staple food here, but I didn¡¯t order steak or anything like that.
Before the coffee was served, the three of them started chatting.
¡°How old is Xiao Wu this year?¡±
¡°Twenty-two years old.¡±
¡°Twenty-two years old, two years older than Xuanxuan. You, young man, are quite handsome. Are you a native of Donghai?¡±
¡°Yes, from the small county below.¡±
¡°What do you do at home?¡±
Wu Yurong began to ask Wu Chen questions. She was always gentle and sweet. In this questioning state, not only did others not feel offended, but they were even willing to talk to her.
But all her questions were nonsense. She knew very well what was going on with Wu Chen.
It was just for Song Xuan.
Wu Chen also cooperated with her.
A few minutester, three cups of coffee arrived.
Wu Yurong took a sip of her coffee and asked Wu Chen, ¡°Where is Xiao Wu currently studying?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Song Xuan spoke at this time, took Wu Yurong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, check it out. Where is the household registration? Why do you keep asking these questions?¡± She felt that her mother was going too far and asking too many questions.
But it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand her mother¡¯s state, or she was worried about being deceived and cared about herself, so she asked her senior to find out more about her!
¡°Just ask.¡± Wu Yurong nced at her daughter, then looked at Wu Chen.
She then said, ¡°I just want to know what kind of family brought up such an outstanding boy like Xiao Wu.¡±
She was really good at talking!
And Song Xuan knew that her mother was so good at talking and never made people annoyed!
¡°Ms. Wu is overacting. Compared with you, I¡¯m still far behind. I can¡¯t be considered outstanding.¡± Wu Chen said modestly.
¡°Oh? You know me?¡± Wu Yurong looked a little surprised.
¡°Of course, no one in the school knows about ssmate Song¡¯s family situation, including Sen Group,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Haha¡¡± Wu Yurong smiled and took another sip of coffee.
They kept chatting.
But the next topic was not about Wu Chen personally, but about songs and creation. In terms of music, Wu Yurong was also very insightful. She came from a serious academic background, such as adagio, polyrhythm, chords, modtions, overtones, etc. Technical terms such as tremolo were casually thrown into the conversation.
Wu Chen naturally understood.
Although Song Xuan was not a music major, her hobby was music. She studied it deeply and understood it all.
The three of them really get along well when it came to music.
They mainly talked about the two songs ¡°Soul Cure¡± and ¡°Song for Me¡±, and how Wu Chen created them.
After chatting for a full ten or twenty minutes, Song Xuan felt relieved when she saw that her mother seemed to be very satisfied with Wu Chen.
She was afraid that her mother would think that Wu Chen was deliberately approaching her and had some agenda and would stop her frommunicating with Wu Chen after they met and talked. She was also worried that her mother would interfere with her singingter.
Now it seemed that mother and Wu Chen were having a very happy conversation.
¡°¡Senior, I brought the contract¡¡±
Finally talking about the contract, Song Xuan took the contract out of her bag and made a thick stack in duplicate.
This was a contract she asked the legal department of Sen Group to make. It could be said to be very professional.
¡°Senior, take a look and see if there are any problems,¡± Song Xuan said, handing the contract to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen took it and lowered his head to look through it. He looked through it very carefully. He was still in an acting state. In fact, he was very reassured about Song Xuan¡¯s character.
Wu Chen was looking through the contract.
¡°Mom, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Song Xuan suddenly tilted her head and whispered to her mother, then got up and walked out with her bag.
She went out.
The door closed again.
¡°ssmate Xiao Wu?¡± Wu Chen, who was reading the contract, raised his head and looked at Wu Yurong, and asked with a subtle smile.
¡°What?¡± Wu Yurong asked Wu Chen with a sweet smile, then stood up, walked around the table, came to Wu Chen¡¯s side, turned around and sat directly in Wu Chen¡¯s arms.
She put her hands around Wu Chen¡¯s neck, looked at Wu Chen with tender eyes and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I call you ssmate Xiao Wu?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t.¡± Wu Chen looked at Wu Yurong who was very close and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just¡ quite strange.¡±
¡°Is it weird?¡± Wu Yurong adjusted her tone, moved her face closer, looked at Wu Chen, and asked in a coquettish voice, ¡°Then what should I call you? Husband?¡±
She was flirting with Wu Chen, and then she asked.
She kissed Wu Chen on the corner of the mouth.
¡°Anything is fine.¡± Wu Chen smiled, then raised his hand and hugged Wu Yurong¡¯s waist, and patted her twice on the waist, ¡°Okay, go back and sit down, be careful of being seen.¡±
¡°How could that be? Xuanxuan will take a few minutes to go to the bathroom,¡± Wu Yurong said, she was counting the time in her mind. After that, she asked Wu Chen in a soft and sweet voice, ¡°Last night, it was Li Ruobing who was at your house to apany you¡¡±
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t finish her words.
Suddenly there were fierce footsteps outside the door, and then the door was knocked open.
¡°Senior¡¡± Song Xuan burst into the door and spoke, but her voice suddenly stopped.
Her eyes suddenly widened.
Chapter 260
Chapter 260: I¡¯ll ask him,
¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Song Xuan whispered, then got up and went out with their bags.
After leaving the private room, they closed the door. There was no one in the corridor outside, only Chu Yan.
Song Xuan went out and walked to the bathroom.
Ding ding ding¡
Song Xuan¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.
She stopped and took out her cell phone from her bag to look at it.
It was a call from an unknown phone number. Song Xuan could guess which entertainmentpany or agency it might be.
She was also considering whether to sign a contract with an entertainmentpany. She could not give up her studies and make a debut, and Wu Yurong would not allow it.
Singing was her hobby.
But it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t sign a contract with an entertainmentpany.
If she wanted the song to be more popr and spread wider, the professional operation of the entertainmentpany was indispensable. Song Xuan didn¡¯t care whether she made money or not. Her family was too rich, so singing was just for fun.
But considering the issue of song operation, if she signed a contract with a professionalpany, she must sign with a big one!
They called Song Xuan in the past few days. Although there were some well-known musicpanies, Song Xuan felt that they were not big enough. She wanted the signing to be top-notch.
Ding-ding-ding¡
the phone was still ringing.
Song Xuan thought for a moment and answered the call. She didn¡¯t have the habit of hanging up on people immediately, which was very rude.
¡°Hello,¡± Song Xuan said, holding the phone to her ear.
¡°Is this Miss Song Xuan¡¯er?¡± A very maic female voice came from the mobile phone.
¡°It¡¯s me, are you¡¡± Song Xuan asked.
¡°I am An Menn, I take the liberty to disturb you.¡±
¡°An¡ An Menn?!¡± Song Xuan was stunned, startled, and excited as if struck by lightning, and almost screamed!
She covered her mouth in time.
She was excited, jumping on the spot.
An Menn, whose ancestral home was Jiangkou City, Guangzhou, was a Chinese-speaking female singer in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region! A new generation of singing queen!
She debuted as the champion of the Xiangjiang Song Contest at the age of seventeen. In the same year, she won seven Golden Melody Awards including Best Neer and Best Single. , and defended the title of Best Female Vocalist the following year.
At the age of neen, An Menn entered the maind music scene and quickly swept the entire Chinese music scene with her maic voice, varied singing, and unparalleled high notes. She won awards and was dubbed the Queen of Heaven.
In the same year, she was invited to participate in the CCTV New Year G and sang on stage.
At the age of twenty, An Menn, whose career had just reached its peak, suddenly retired and reportedly went to Odili to study music.
At the age of 22, An Menn, who had been away from the Chinese music scene for two years, officially came back and released her third album ¡°Dream¡±, which once again swept the world. The title song ¡°Dream¡± of the album ¡°Dream¡± reached a poprity to the extent of brainwashing. It was being used in streets and alleys almost all over the country.
At the age of twenty-four, An Menn disappeared from public view again after holding concerts for a year, but she did not announce her retirement.
An Menn had her own musicpany.
It was said that she was behind the transformation, and her future career would focus on running thepany and discovering and cultivating new talents.
In the Chinese music scene, An Menn had many titles, such as ¡°Love Song Diva¡±, ¡°Iron Lung Diva¡±, etc. Her vocal range was particrly wide, with sweet bass and clean and transparent treble. She was one of the few in the music circle who was known as ¡°God¡¯s Reward¡± female singer.
In fact, An Menn¡¯s poprity declined in the past two years because she had not shown up. Compared with the female singers who became popr due to talent shows in the past two years, fans were much less active on the Inte, but An Menn¡¯s national status was very high. The number of her die-hard fans was astonishing!
And everyone knew that as long as An Menn released a new album, she would definitely sweep all over again!
The status she established in the music industry could bepared to the few neers now.
But she seemed unwilling to sing.
But to this day, An Menn was still considered to be the new generation queen of the Chinese music scene and the leader of the new generation of female singers!
Because she only kept a low profile for two years and was only 26 years old this year!
Song Xuan¡¯s love for An Menn was boundless. She even knew An Menn¡¯s birth date and horoscope!
She could even be said to be An Menn¡¯s ¡°brainless fan¡±!
She could sing all of An Menn¡¯s songs. She also went to An Menn¡¯s concert a few years ago and vowed to be a fan of An Menn for the rest of her life.
As for Song Xuan¡¯s family background¡ she understood An Menn¡¯s background in more detail than the public.
¡°China Star Entertainment¡±, currently one of the top three entertainment mediapanies in the country, was a wholly-owned subsidiary of Hong Kong¡¯s ¡°China Star Group¡±.
China Star Group was a diversifiedprehensive enterprise group. Its business scope included finance, real estate, hotels, media, movies, etc. Thepany had five listed subsidiaries! China Star Entertainment was just a part of China Star Group.
The assets of the entire China Star Group exceed 100 billion!
An Menn¡¯s father was named An Huaiguo!
The current head of the board of directors of China Star Group is An Huaiguo!
She was An Huaiguo¡¯s youngest daughter and the apple of the An family¡¯s eye!
An Menn¡¯s background in the entertainment industry could be described as ¡°extreme¡±, but she did not rely on her family¡¯s support to be famous. Anyone who knew music and had singing skills knew how talented An Menn was at the peak of her debut!
She was like a ¡°big devil¡±!
In almost every era, there would be a singer with absolute dominance!
An Menn was like this. She should have be the most dominant female singer in the Chinese music scene in this era.
But she didn¡¯t do that.
It was because of her family background that An Menn entered the music scene just for fun. After winning almost all the honors that a singer could get, she happily started touring for a year andpleted her own music dream, and then she transformed behind the scenes.
Song Xuan had been a fan of An Menn for many years. She was her idol. When she suddenly received a call from her idol, she was so excited that she was speechless.
¡°It¡¯s me. Miss Song, are you okay?¡± An Menn¡¯s voice sounded again. She obviously heard something fishy about Song Xuan.
¡°I¡Okay, okay¡An, Miss An¡¡± Song Xuan tried her best to control her emotions when speaking, but her voice was trembling because she was too happy and excited.
¡°That¡¯s it. Miss Song, let me tell you the truth¡ I listened to your song and I like it very much. I wonder if you have signed a contract with apany? If not, I would like to invite you to mypany. You can consider it for now. If possible, we can talk in detail face to face,¡± An Menn said in a very formal tone.
¡°I¡ Okay¡ I can¡¡± Song Xuan was so excited that she even agreed a little eagerly.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly.¡± An Menn was a little surprised and said, ¡°Can I please ask you something, Miss Song? You and Mr. Chen Wu are friends, right? I wonder if you can help make a rmendation or give me his phone number. He is very good, I think¡¡±
¡°Okay! No problem. I, I¡¯ll ask him right away! I¡¯ll call you back right away. Just a moment. I¡¯ll call you soon.¡± Song Xuan agreed immediately. After hanging up the phone, Song Xuan turned around and ran towards the door of the private room.
When she reached the door, she pushed the door open and rushed in.
¡°Senior¡¡± Song Xuan called as she entered the door, and then her voice suddenly stopped. Stop!
The excited Song Xuan was stunned.
Even the excitement suddenly subsided.
He stared into the private room with wide eyes.
She saw Wu Yurong sitting in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck, and together with Wu Chen, they turned to look at the door.
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t even have time to get up.
She was seen!
The air seemed to freeze at this moment. Song Xuan was shocked, but Wu Yurong was confused.
How could she go to the toilet so fast? Not even a minute?
She was so panicked that her thoughts were racing as to how to exin it.
But she couldn¡¯t think of anything at all.
There¡¯s no way to exin it.
Wu Chen looked at Song Xuan, then at Wu Yurong, and then at Song Xuan. He was very calm. This sudden situation was not a problem for him and he could solve it.
Silence.
Itsted for ten seconds.
Except for Wu Chen, everyone seemed to be immobilized, unable to move.
Ding-ding-ding¡
the phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly rang.
It belonged to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen remained calm. He naturally took out his phone, took a look at it, put it in his ear and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Hemitted suicide.¡± Lao Dao¡¯s voice rang out from the phone.
Chapter 261
Chapter 261: Don¡¯t waste this day
Wu Chen frowned slightly.
Although Lao Dao just said ¡°hemitted suicide¡±, Wu Chen knew without asking that he was talking about Jiang Chuan!
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°He jumped off the building,¡± Lao Dao said concisely. He himself couldn¡¯t see the specific situation. He was still lying in the hospital and listening to the report on the phone, so he couldn¡¯t go into too much detail.
¡°He was locked in a room, and while others were in the living room, he climbed out of the window and jumped from the eighth floor. His brain was sttered. Many people downstairs saw it. They said¡ the police havee.¡±
¡°Liu¡¯an Apartment?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Yes,¡± Lao Dao said. He was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wu, I didn¡¯t make arrangements. I¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Wu Chen interrupted directly.
There was no reason to me anyone formitting suicide. A person could die no matter what.
Wu Chen had a phone conversation with Lao Dao at noon, so he knew where Jiang Chuan was being held.
An old apartment building that was particrly convenient for renting was rtively messy, and some women rented rooms there to ¡°do business.¡±
Wu Chen knew Donghai very well.
He knew what the overall situation of Liu¡¯an Apartment was like.
So he was wondering, did Jiang Chuanmit suicide¡ or did he want to run away? Did he
jump down from the eighth floor and fall to death, or did he try to climb the outer wall to escape and fall to death?
When a person was forced into a desperate situation, he could do anything.
And the shape and structure of Liu¡¯an Apartment, the shape of the window sill, the tform of the air conditioner outdoor unit, the location of the water pipes, etc. were indeed climbable.
It¡¯s theoretically possible.
Wu Chen thought about it, but didn¡¯t dwell too much on whether he was trying to run away and fell to his death, or whether he actuallymitted suicide. The result was the same: he died.
Moreover, whether Jiang Chuan risked his life to escape or directlymitted suicide, the reason was the same.
Because of fear!
Fear of the Ding family!
Judging from Jiang Chuan¡¯s current situation, he must have thought that he was certain to die, so he was not thinking about himself, but the wife and children abroad.
On the day he was arrested, he first ditched the others and went back to the house alone to get his passport, and then he disappeared¡ The Ding family would not think that he was arrested, but would think that he was doing something about Donghai. He was defeated and was afraid of death, so he ran away and went abroad!
The Ding family must be looking for him!
He worked for the Ding family for twenty years. He knew that there were too many ulterior things about the Ding family. It would be strange if the Ding family didn¡¯t look for him.
Even if his wife and children were abroad, the Ding family could still find them!
So.
If it was suicide¡ he would make news, and the Ding family would know that he was dead, and they would not cause trouble for his wife and children.
If he was running away¡ of course it was also to protect his wife and children. As long as he could go abroad and rendezvous, he could take care of everything.
Jiang Chuan¡¯s personal ability was extremely strong!
Otherwise, he would not have been reused by two generations of the Ding family!
When Wu Chen was talking to Lao Dao, Wu Yurong finally reacted and left Wu Chen¡¯s arms. He stood up, took two more steps to the side, kept a distance from Wu Chen, and looked at Song Xuan with an expression that didn¡¯t know what to say.
Song Xuan looked like she couldn¡¯t slow down, and looked at Wu Yurong with wide eyes, then at Wu Chen, and then at Wu Yurong.
They looked back and forth.
She slowly raised her left hand and pointed with her fingers, her fingertips trembling. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but no sound came out.
Wu Yurong could see that the fact that her daughter seeing her had a huge mental impact on her!
If the man sitting in Wu Yurong¡¯s arms was not Wu Chen, but another man, especially a middle-aged man, then Song Xuan would definitely not react like this. She would just be embarrassed and immediately close the door and hide away.
Wu Yurong was single. Whether she had another man or remarried, Song Xuan would support her.
Five or six days ago, Song Xuan already knew that Wu Yurong had a man. She knew it when she got home that morning, but she didn¡¯t see who it was.
Song Xuan could ept it.
But, this person was Wu Chen¡ Song Xuan found it hard to ept it. Wu Chen was her senior, only two years older than her. She was twenty years younger than Wu Yurong.
Moreover, Song Xuan also thought about it. Was the one who went to the house a few days ago Wu Chen?
If so, he had known her mother for a long time?
So what was going on today? Acting with her?
Or¡ Song Xuan even thought that Wu Chen wanted to sell songs to her. Could it be that his mother had instigated him? Did he use deception to help her fulfill her music dream? Then¡ who was the woman with a cold voice who answered the phone that day?
Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend? The rich woman who kept her? Or was it a deliberate arrangement?
It¡¯s not that Song Xuan had a big brain, it¡¯s that she couldn¡¯t think of any reasonable exnation. Her mind was like a mush, and she was just making random guesses.
She thought of many things.
The most important point was that she couldn¡¯t understand it at all. She didn¡¯t understand that even if her mother, who had been divorced for more than ten years, was looking for a man, how could it be¡ Wu Chen?!
Song Xuan no longer knew what to say, what to ask, what to question.
She was just confused!
¡°I understand,¡± Wu Chen finally said to Lao Dao, then hung up the phone, and then paid attention to the time on his phone.
Wu Yurong and Song Xuan were still frozen.
Song Xuan was confused and didn¡¯t know what to ask.
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t know how to exin it at all.
Neither of them paid attention to what Wu Chen said when he answered the phone, and they didn¡¯t care at all.
Wu Chen turned his head and nced, and then fixed his eyes on Song Xuan at the door. He smiled and said, ¡°ssmate Song, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°You, you¡ you¡¡± Song Xuan pointed with her fingers and spoke. Extremely excited, her face turned red with excitement¡
¡°Xuanxuan, please listen to my exnation¡¡± Wu Yurong suddenly spoke and took two steps forward, looking very anxious.
She was confused.
Because this was her daughter.
From the moment she said the words, ¡°Listen to me,¡± this matter had be very difficult to solve.
The state she disyed was filled with a guilty conscience, which put Song Xuan directly into a victim¡¯s mental state of ¡°Okay, you guys actually teamed up to deceive me.¡±
This kind of thing, whoever gave in first would lose.
Wu Yurong was the first to ¡°cower¡±.
It was quiet for a few more seconds.
¡°Answer me first, why did you burst in suddenly? Answer me!¡± Wu Chen suddenly spoke and asked Song Xuan in a slightly higher and serious voice.
¡°An, An Menn called me¡¡± Song Xuan replied subconsciously.
She was frightened by Wu Chen¡¯s sudden questioning tone.
¡°I understand. Okay, let¡¯s talk about itter. I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry.¡± Wu Chen smiled, stood up, and walked out. He left immediately!
Wu Yurong was confused by Wu Chen¡¯s reaction. It was very bad! Wu Chen actually left everything to her alone!
What she didn¡¯t know was that Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to waste time here.
He wanted to check something out and not waste the rest of the day.
In the next seven hours, Wu Chen made many phone calls, went to many ces, and also canceled some of the original meeting ns. It could be said that it was very casual.
It¡¯s past eleven o¡¯clock at night.
As Wu Chen drove on the Ring Expressway, the speed of the Lamborghini had already reached 230 kilometers per hour and was still increasing.
Fork in the road ahead¡
The Lamborghini suddenly swerved, hit the ¡°No Passage¡± warning sign, and drove onto the unfinished overpass.
The speed of the car was still increasing!
The road ahead was broken, and the overpass had not yet been connected. There were more than ten meters of emptiness, but the Lamborghini had no intention of stopping. It was racing to the extreme!
Finally! The Lamborghini rushed out of the broken bridge!
It leapt!
Whoop! Boom!
Flying over, the Lamborghini ¡°flew¡± over more than ten meters and sessfullynded on the edge of the broken bridge on the opposite side. However, it made a huge roar, and the tires and suspension of the car were all nearly scrapped.
The car was still rushing forward and out of control!
It rushed forward for another five or six meters and then rolled over.
As the car rolled, the smile on Wu Chen¡¯s face bloomed.
A sessful leap!
Interesting.
The world suddenly went dark.
Reset!
Chapter 262
Chapter 262: Sameness and Change,
July 20, 2020, at seven o¡¯clock in the morning¡
Master bedroom on the second floor, Vi No. 36, Donghai Huafu, Beicheng District, Donghai City.
Wu Chen opened his eyes on time, looked at the ceiling, and showed afortable smile. He ¡°came back¡±, the third active reset at the beginning of a new life.
The first reset was because he had stolen Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s car and was just found by Wang Zhuangyuan¡¯s people. Trouble was right outside the door, so he chose to reset immediately.
The second reset was because Lao Dao¡¯s men wanted to cause a car ident. Wu Chenpleted the reset at the moment of the car ident and before his death. This was all expected and nned.
And this time, the third reset.
It was not a n that Wu Chen had thought of in advance, but because there were only emergencies, Wu Chen had the time and mood to spend a long time on ¡°July 20th¡±, checking some things and looking for some excitement.
Finally with a little bit of risk-taking, the automatic reset waspleted before he died.
Wu Chen smiled and turned to look to the side. Li Ruobing, whose long hair was disheveled, still had tears in the corners of her eyes and was sleeping soundly.
Wu Chen hugged her.
Li Ruobing, who was sleeping, leaned into Wu Chen¡¯s arms, turned sideways and put her arm around Wu Chen¡¯s neck. She slept very soundly, because she fell asleep two hours ago and was not awakened by Wu Chen¡¯s movements.
Wu Chen was also very tired mentally and physically.
He was reset, and this was how he should be at seven o¡¯clock in the morning on July 20th¡ He and Li Ruobing didn¡¯t go to bed until five o¡¯clock in the morning, and Li Ruobing was still peting¡± with him. That was called taking the initiative.
After thinking about it, Wu Chen hugged Li Ruobing, turned over and closed his eyes.
He went to sleep!
There¡¯s nothing to think about. Just reset and get enough sleep first!
Five hourster¡
At noon¡
Wu Chen woke up again. Just like the previous ¡°July 20¡±, he got up alone to wash up and get dressed. He went downstairs and saw Zhuang Xiaodie making lunch.
After talking to Zhuang Xiaodie in the kitchen for a while, Wu Chen returned to the living room.
He turned on the TV, watched it for a while, and then started making phone calls. First, he called Song Xuan to agree on the time and ce to meet to sign the contract. Then he called Lao Dao and talked about Jiang Chuan¡ Repeat!
Wu Chen basically repeated what he had done on the previous ¡°July 20¡±. This kind of repetition did not put any pressure on Wu Chen, and he could even control the time, and he could do it at the exact second.
He¡¯s used to it.
In the thousand years of reincarnation, he had been crazy and violent. Hemitted suicide hundreds of times in despair because of the repeated life. Finally, he changed his mind and began to learn various abilities, investigate various things, and sleep with various women¡ At this moment, Wu Chen was very confident. He was the most mentally tough person in the world, bar none!
However¡ although it was a repetition, Wu Chen did something slightly different this time.
While on the phone with Lao Dao, he told Lao Dao to arrange for someone to tie Jiang Chuan up!
It was also decided that Wu Chen would go see Jiang Chuan in the afternoon.
Afterwards, just like before, Wu Chen received a call from Lei Cheng.
Nothing else changed. The only change was that Wu Chen and Lei Cheng agreed on a different time and ce to meet than before!
Time advanced.
Zhuang Xiaodie prepared the meal.
Wu Chen went upstairs to call Li Ruobing, and then went downstairs with Li Ruobing on his side.
They had a meal.
What Li Ruobing said during the dinner and Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s reaction were the same as ¡°before¡±, which gave Wu Chen a very subtle feeling, which was very interesting.
Before lunch was over, Wu Chen made ¡°modifications¡± again.
¡°Xiao Die, please get ready in the afternoon, put on your makeup, and wait for my call. I will take you out.¡± Wu Chen put down his bowl and chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a tissue.
¡°Well, okay Mr. Wu.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie nodded obediently.
¡°Where are you going to take your little lover?¡± Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen and asked in a teasing tone.
Wu Chen turned to look at Li Ruobing, then poked his head in, held up Li Ruobing¡¯s chin with his hand, and kissed the corner of her mouth.
¡°You have a good rest today. Be good,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Hmph.¡± Li Ruobing snorted lightly, but didn¡¯t ask Wu Chen any more questions.
Wu Chen told her ¡°be good¡±, but Li Ruobing was not the kind of woman who was soft-tempered and could be ¡°good¡±. Her character was just the opposite, very strong and tough. But¡ it¡¯s very strange.
Maybe because she just gave it to Wu Chenst night, Li Ruobing felt like being ¡°coaxed¡± by Wu Chen was very ¡°sweet¡±.
Around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wu Chen went out ¡°on time¡± and drove to Shangzao Cafe in Zhongcheng District.
He arrived at about half past two.
Getting off the car, entering the door, opening the private room and going upstairs, the whole process was no different from the previous ¡°July 20¡±, but after Wu Chen entered the private room and sat down, it became different.
Judging from the time, Song Xuan was currently on the way here, and Wu Yurong was in the same car with her, sitting next to her.
Wu Chen dialed Wu Yurong¡¯s number.
After about seven or eight seconds, Wu Yurong got through.
¡°Ahem, hello.¡± Wu Yurong coughed lightly first, and then said in a very soft and sweet tone, but also very formal.
She was acting because her daughter was next to her.
¡°Coming here with your daughter?¡± Wu Chen asked directly with a smile.
¡°Yes¡ how did you know?¡± Wu Yurong agreed to ask Wu Chen. The question was exactly what she wanted to ask, but her tone was deliberately controlled¡ the difference in tone would make it difficult for Song Xuan on the side to judge who was talking to her mother.
She might even directly determine who it was.
¡°I just guessed.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
¡°Okay¡¡± Wu Yurong could only say ¡°Okay¡±.
With her daughter beside her, she couldn¡¯t say many words.
At about 2:45, Wu Chen received a message from Song Xuan¡
Two minutester, the private room door opened, and Song Xuan and Wu Yurong entered.
Still ¡°repeat¡±!
After a formal introduction, small talk andpliments, ordering coffee, checking household registration, asking questions, and finally talking about the contract, Song Xuan took out the contract and showed it to Wu Chen, then said something to her mother, and then got up to go to the bathroom. .
Song Xuan went out.
¡°ssmate Xiao Wu?¡± Wu Chen, who was reading the contract, raised his head and looked at Wu Yurong opposite.
¡°What?¡± Wu Yurong asked Wu Chen with a sweet smile.
She stood up.
Going around the table, Wu Chen pulled her into his arms. Wu Yurong turned sideways and hugged Wu Chen¡¯s neck.
¡°Can¡¯t I call you ssmate Xiao Wu?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t call me. It¡¯s¡ quite strange.¡±
¡°Is it strange? Then what should I call you? Husband?¡±
After Wu Yurong called you ¡°husband¡±, she kissed the corner of his mouth.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wu Chen smiled, lowered his head and said, ¡°Go back and sit down, or your daughter will see it.¡±
¡°How could it be? Xuanxuan went to the bathroom, it will take a few minutes,¡± Wu Yurong said softly and sweetly. She asked Wu Chen in a low voice, ¡°How did you know in advance that Xuanxuan and I were together¡¡±
Her eyes flickered smartly, as if she wanted to see through Wu Chen.
It didn¡¯t make sense! From noon until now, she had been with her daughter. She decided to follow her on the spur of the moment. No one else knew about it. How could Wu Chen know? Was there any way to predict the future?
While Wu Yurong was speaking, Wu Chen picked up the coffee and looked like he was going to pour it himself. But because Wu Yurong was sitting in his arms, it would pour on Wu Yurong.
Before Wu Yurong finished speaking, she instinctively let go of Wu Chen, stood up and stood aside.
Ta-ta-ta, bang!
The door was knocked open!
¡°Senior!¡± Song Xuan burst in, looking very excited.
Wu Yurong swallowed back her words about why Wu Chen wanted to pour coffee on her!
And her whole body was shocked as if there was an electric shock.
Her daughter almost saw her sitting in Wu Chen¡¯s arms!
Wu Chen reminded her.
She thought it¡¯s okay.
Wu Chen scared her, and she reacted by getting up and hiding, then followed Song Xuan and barged in!
Did you really predict it?
How could Wu Chen know that Song Xuan would suddenlye back within a minute of leaving?
Coffee was not really poured out, Wu Chen stopped in time.
Looking at Song Xuan who suddenly broke in, Wu Chen smiled and asked, ¡°ssmate Song, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
After asking, Wu Chen took a sip of the coffee he was holding and nced at Wu Yurong, who had a very wrong look on her face.
Chapter 263
Chapter 263: Super Excited Super Excited
Wu Chen knew what was happening.
On the previous July 20, he asked Song Xuan. Although Song Xuan only replied that An Menn called her, it was enough.
Of course Wu Chen knew who An Menn was, and Wu Chen also knew that An Menn was Song Xuan¡¯s idol. He could also deduce why An Menn called Song Xuan, so¡ what was Song Xuan¡¯s mental state? Wu Chen knew it very well!
Wu Yurong was standing aside.
It¡¯s still a little weird, but as long as Wu Yurong was not sitting in Wu Chen¡¯s arms, it would not be a problem.
Song Xuan might ask under normal circumstances.
Now, she didn¡¯t even ask. Nothing happened that shocked her. She was in a very excited state.
¡°Senior! Do you know? It¡¯s An Menn. An Menn called me. She said she wanted to sign me and asked me to go to herpany, ah-¡± Song Xuan said excitedly, she was extremely excited. She even screamed.
It could be said that she was like a ¡°little girl¡±.
She was not young anymore, though she was only a sophomore. Although her emotions towards idols were different from those of pure star-chasing girls, they were not much different.
¡°Xuanxuan, don¡¯t make any noise!¡± Wu Yurong calmed down and reminded Song Xuan with a loud voice. Her eyes were abhorrent but also loving and gentle, ¡°Be careful of your image when in public.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Song Xuan acted coquettishly. She shouted, took a few steps to Wu Yurong, took Wu Yurong¡¯s arm and jumped twice, still super excited, ¡°An Menn, it¡¯s An Menn!¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah, I understand. She is your idol.¡± Wu Yurong smiled helplessly and dealt with her daughter.
The female bodyguard Chu Yan outside the door closed the private room door.
Song Xuan excitedly talked to her mother, took two steps to the other side of the table, and sat down, face to face with Wu Chen. She pressed her elbows on the table, leaned forward and said excitedly to Wu Chen, ¡°Senior Senior, An Menn wants to sign me!¡±
She was too excited.
She shared her joy with others.
¡°Wow! That¡¯s good, congrattions,¡± Wu Chen cooperated with Song Xuan and said with a deliberately exaggerated smile.
This actually made Song Xuan calm down a lot.
¡°Tch!Senior, you are so perfunctory and not sincere at all.¡± Song Xuan curled her lips, but immediately came closer and excitedly said to Wu Chen, ¡°Senior, this is An Menn. How can you be so calm? She wants to sign me! She also wants to sign you, and she even asked me for your phone number. Your songs are more popr than mine, and you are so talented. She will definitely praise you. You can be a big star¡¡± Song Xuan¡¯s speaking speed is extremely fast.
She was not usually like this, but her current state was like that of an ordinary working ss who suddenly won a 100 million grand prize. She was excited and a little nervous and couldn¡¯t control herself.
An Menn was not only her idol, but also closely connected with her music dream.
While Song Xuan was talking to Wu Chen, Wu Yurong leaned towards Wu Chen and gestured slightly.
Wu Chen moved inside.
Wu Yurong sat down next to Wu Chen and said to her, ¡°It¡¯s so cold over there facing the air conditioner.¡±
She was trying to make an excuse for herself, saying It¡¯s cold.
Song Xuan still didn¡¯t pay attention to what she said.
In fact, that scene had already passed, and it was impossible for Song Xuan to think too much about it.
Wu Yurong was too scared, so she took the initiative to make amends.
¡°¡Senior, can I give your phone number to An Menn?¡± Song Xuan had already mentioned this question to Wu Chen. Before Wu Chen could answer, a look of pity appeared on her extremely beautiful face. With a pensive expression, ¡°Senior, please, don¡¯t refuse, okay? We are together, right?¡±
She cared too much.
She was afraid that if Wu Chen disagreed, An Menn would not be able to win over Wu Chen, a popr amateur singer, and her intention to sign Song Xuan would also change.
After all, the songs were both written by Wu Chen.
Song Xuan didn¡¯t think that Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to be a big star and make a lot of money, but¡ he didn¡¯t necessarily want to sign with An Menn¡¯spany.
An Menn was a female singer, and most of the neers she trained were female singers.
¡°You can give her my number.¡± Wu Chen thought for a moment and smiled at Song Xuan, ¡°But¡ I have no ns to debut.¡±
¡°Not to debut?¡± Song Xuan was stunned.
She didn¡¯t understand what Wu Chen was thinking.
¡°Senior, don¡¯t you want to make money?¡± Song Xuan asked Wu Chen.
¡°I do, but¡ can¡¯t I make money by writing songs?¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be more profitable if you debuted? Could it be that¡ your girlfriend wouldn¡¯t let you¡¡± Song Xuan¡¯s tone was wrong.
Since Wu Yurong was present, she did not say the word ¡°rich woman¡±, which would be very hurtful.
She wanted to give Wu Chen face.
¡°Xuanxuan, don¡¯t you have to discuss with me about signing thepany?¡± Wu Yurong suddenly spoke, her tone still gentle and sweet, but her eyes were looking at her daughter very seriously.
¡°Mom¡¡± Song Xuan looked at Wu Yurong and felt a little weak.
Wu Yurong was a person with a great contrast between her inside and outside. Her gentleness was usually just superficial. She was a woman known as the ¡°ck Widow¡±.
Song Xuan knew her mother too well.
She didn¡¯t dare to mess with my mother.
¡°Mom¡ Mom¡¡± Song Xuan called twice, her tone bing more and more coquettish. As soon as she reached out, she took her mother¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Just let me sign. I promise, it will not affect my studies. Even if I make music seriously, it won¡¯t affect my studies much¡ Mom¡ please¡¡±
At the end of the sentence, she was trying to be cute.
This was a very normal state for a daughter to act coquettishly and beg her mother.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t affect your studies?¡± Wu Yurong asked with serious eyes.
¡°Yeah, I promise, it won¡¯t affect it at all.¡± Song Xuan nodded quickly.
¡°Are you not going out of your way?¡± Wu Yurong asked again.
¡°It doesn¡¯t count as¡ debut.¡± Song Xuan said.
¡°Can they sign you?¡± Wu Yurong asked.
¡°Mom! You don¡¯t understand, An Menn is purely making music, I can just release songs. Besides, our family¡¯s conditions are not bad, so we can talk to her. I¡¯m not doing it to make money¡¡± Song Xuan shook her head lightly.
It¡¯s hard to know her mother¡¯s skills.
Song Xuan was confident in signing with any musicpany. Even if she didn¡¯t really debut and couldn¡¯t bring more benefits to thepany, at most, she could bring a share of the song revenue.
Signing with thepany was also a matter of minutes.
Her self-confidence was based on her family background.
With the capital and connections represented by a clothing giant like Sen Group, whichpany was not willing to establish rtionships with her?
The only question was whether Wu Yurong agrees.
¡°¡She said she is willing to meet and talk with me. Mom, if you are worried, you can also talk with her¡¡±
¡°Okay¡ but, I want to participate in the whole process, and I want to know the details.¡± Wu Yurong reluctantly agreed.
¡°Okay, okay, I will let you participate!¡± Song Xuan said, stood up, leaned forward again, kissed Wu Yurong on the cheek, and then said, ¡°I love you so much, Mom, I¡¯ll go and call¡¡±
Song Xuan walked out quickly.
She went out to make phone calls not in front of her, because there were some things she couldn¡¯t say to An Menn in front of her mother.
The private room door closed again.
Wu Chen nced at his watch, then smiled and took another sip of coffee.
Wu Yurong nced at Wu Chen with a very wrong look.
What she was thinking about now was not her daughter¡¯s singing, but Wu Chen¡ ability to predict the future.
¡°Is there something wrong with my face? Why are you looking at me like this?¡± Wu Chen put down the coffee cup and said to Wu Yurong with a smile.
¡°What color of underwear am I wearing today?¡± Wu Yurong asked directly and sweetly, trying Wu Chen.
Chapter 264
Chapter 264: Let me go!
¡°Test me?¡± Wu Chen looked at Wu Yurong and said.
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Yurong nodded.
She wanted to test whether Wu Chen could really know everything.
Wu Chen smiled, with a strange expression, and then stretched out his hand.
He hooked his fingers on the top p of Wu Yurong¡¯s skirt, pulled it a little, and took a look inside.
¡°White,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile and let go of his hand.
Wu Yurong asked him to guess, but he just looked at it.
¡°I asked you to guess¡ You¡¯re so bad.¡± Wu Yurong lightly hit Wu Chen on the shoulder and said angrily.
¡°Why do I have to guess? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t see it.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Wu Yurong felt that Wu Chen seemed to be deliberately hiding something and didn¡¯t want to reveal it, so he used this method to resolve this problem.
¡°Then you¡ you haven¡¯t answered me yet. How do you know that I wille with Xuanxuan?¡± She asked Wu Chen directly again.
¡°Guess,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
The more Wu Chen behaved like this, the more deeply Wu Yurong became suspicious.
Does Wu Chen have any special abilities that a ¡°strange person¡± should have?
She already thought Wu Chen was a strange person before, and now it¡¯s even worse.
Wu Yurong thought for a moment, turned her head and nced at the door, then looked back again. She moved closer to Wu Chen, hooked Wu Chen¡¯s arm, and said softly and sweetly,
¡°Honey, can you tell me?¡±
Her voice was very low, acting coquettishly.
At her age¡ it¡¯s not against the rules to act coquettishly, because she used to be a 10, and she still looked young now!
¡°What do you want me to tell you?¡± Wu Chen asked Wu Yurong with a smile, turning to look at her.
¡°Just tell me¡¡± Wu Yurong thought for a while and said, but suddenly stopped. She then said, ¡°Forget it.¡±
She suddenly stopped asking.
If she was an immature girl, she would definitely want to get to the bottom of it. She couldn¡¯t help but be curious and wanted to find out. Wu Yurong¡¯s thinking was naturally notparable to that of a little girl.
She understood that Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to say anything, and asking too many questions would only arouse boredom.
Why did she need to know?
As long as she understood in her heart that Wu Chen was different, that¡¯s it!
¡°Li Ruobing went home with you yesterday?¡± Wu Yurong asked Wu Chen again, and she took the initiative to change the topic.
¡°Uh-huh.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
¡°How many times have you¡?¡± Wu Yurong asked again, still looking gentle and sweet.
A few minutester¡
There were footsteps outside the door, and then the door opened. It was Song Xuan.
Wu Chen and Wu Yurong were sitting together, holding coffee cups, chatting naturally.
¡°Senior, An Menn said she wanted to meet and talk to me. She also wants to see you. She may call you¡¡± Song Xuan still looked very happy and excited.
She walked to the opposite side and sat down, speaking quickly again.
She quickly exined the situation clearly.
To put it simply, nothing had been settled yet.
It needed to be discussed in person.
Song Xuan talked about her family situation and her mother¡¯s opinions, and An Menn expressed her willingness toe to Donghai to meet Song Xuan, mainly to meet Wu Yurong.
An Menn also wanted to see Wu Chen and might call Wu Chen in advance.
However, there was no telling when she woulde to Donghai or when she would call Wu Chen.
¡°Senior, why aren¡¯t you excited at all? What¡¯s going on?¡± After Song Xuan finished speaking, asking Wu Chen again.
She felt that Wu Chen¡¯s mood was a bit too dull, ¡°An Menn ising to see you. She wants to talk to you. Aren¡¯t you happy thay you can talk to me face to face?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, very perfunctory.
¡°I really don¡¯t understand you¡¡± Song Xuan pouted slightly, because An Menn was her idol and she liked her very much. However, Wu Chen didn¡¯t seem to have any feelings for An Menn.
Naturally, she would not have thought that Wu Chen had slept with An Menn.
¡°I read the contract¡ There¡¯s no problem¡¡± Wu Chen took the initiative to speak again.
They were finally back to business.
Wu Chen and Song Xuan signed a revenue sharing contract. From the terms, this was part of Wu Chen¡¯smission for writing lyrics and music. It could be said to be an abnormally high share!
After signing the contract and chatting for a while, the three finally went downstairs and separated
Around 3:40 p.m, Wu Chen drove his Lamborghini and hit the road again.
The car was going very fast.
Wu Chen was holding on to time.
More than twenty minutester¡
Liu¡¯an Apartment, Bailiu Street, Xicheng District, Donghai City.
This was the earliest high-rise apartment building built in Donghai. It was built at the end of thest century and had a history of more than 20 years. The apartment building was surrounded by old office buildings and residential buildings. The poption density in this ce was very high, and there were many renters.
Wu Chen parked his car on the street downstairs, walked to the apartment building, and took the elevator upstairs.
No one cared.
The elevator was very old. There were cigarette butts on the floor, as well as various small advertising stickers on the wall.
When he exited the elevator and entered the corridor on the eighth floor, there was also a dirty feeling.
It was a very long corridor with very dim light. Not far away was a residential door. Phone numbers were printed everywhere on the walls on both sides.
Basically, all the people who lived here were renters, either long-term or short-term, or even one day.
Wu Chen walked south and soon came to the door of room 819. This was the ce where Lao Dao¡¯s men rented. Jiang Chuan was also detained here because the management here was very poor.
There was a mix of dragons and snakes, and everyone came and went. Yes, although there were many people, it was safer!
Everyone who lived here understood one truth ¨C don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business!
Dong Dong Dong!
Wu Chen knocked on the door.
There was no reply from inside the house, but he could vaguely hear footsteps approaching quickly.
The back door was opened a bit. There was an anti-theft chain hanging inside, and it could only be opened by a tiny crack.
A short-haired man in his thirties, who was probably only 1.6 meters tall and very thin, nced out of the crack.
When he saw Wu Chen, he seemed to recognize Wu Chen.
He turned around and said, ¡°Come on,e on.¡±
While speaking, he closed the door, took off the anti-theft chain, and then opened the doorpletely.
Wu Chen put one hand in his trousers pocket and walked in.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± The thin man stepped aside and greeted Wu Chen very politely.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡±
¡°Hello, Mr. Wu.¡±
There were two men on the sofa in the living room, a sturdy man with a strong back and a fair-skinned man with sses. When they saw Wu Chene in, they all stood up with a little respect and greeted Wu Chen.
They are all Lao Dao¡¯s confidants.
They had never seen Wu Chen before nor had theye to Donghai to do business with Lao Dao, but because Wu Chen had agreed with Lao Dao today that he woulde to see Jiang Chuan, they naturally saw Wu Chen after Lao Dao sent them a photo..
¡°Where is he?¡± Wu Chen stood for a moment, nced at the living room with cigarette butts and instant noodle cups on the floor.
¡°Mr. Wu, pleasee this way.¡± The thin man walked inside and asked Wu Chen to go to the inner room.
This apartment was not a single room.
The thin man went over first and opened the door.
Wu Chen walked in.
Jiang Chuan was in the room. He was tied to a chair and had a rag stuffed in his mouth. Seeing Wu Chening through the door, his eyes widened instantly¡
Although he had never seen Wu Chen in person before, he had naturally seen Wu Chen in photos.
¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuu¡¡± Jiang Chuan struggled violently, and the chair was shaken by him, making a squeaking sound.
Because his mouth was blocked, he could only whine.
¡°Untie it.¡± Wu Chen stood at the door and gestured to the thin man.
Without saying a word, the thin man took out the dagger from his waist, went over and cut the rope that tied Jiang Chuan, pulled it, and threw the rope aside.
Jiang Chuan was still staring at Wu Chen. The thin man held a knife beside him, and he didn¡¯t dare to move.
¡°Wu Chen! You¨C¡± Jiang Chuan said.
Suddenly!
Jiang Chuan reached out and grabbed the wrist of the thin man beside him. He twisted to stand up and walked directly behind the thin man. With a twist of his wrist, the dagger in the thin man¡¯s hand was in Jiang Chuan¡¯s hand.
The dagger hooked directly into the thin man¡¯s neck.
Jiang Chuanpleted the kidnapping in one breath. His movements were extremely fast! It was also extremely sudden!
¡°Let me go!¡± Jiang Chuan shouted to Wu Chen.
Chapter 265
Chapter 265: Give Me the Knife
These past few days could be said to be like a nightmare for Jiang Chuan.
He was about to run away, but as he was getting his passport, he was knocked out. When he woke up, he realized that it was Lao Dao¡¯s people who had caught him. He asked why, but no one answered him. He put on a blindfold, tied up, and stuffed into the car. It was bumpy, and they moved to many ces. After two days of tossing, he finally got here.
He judged that he had been brought to Donghai based on the name of the office building outside the window and the advertisements on the buses on the road.
Extreme fear and despair followed!
Donghai was Li Ruotai¡¯s territory!
He didn¡¯t know what was going on with Li Ruotai, Wu Chen, and Lao Dao, but he could imagine that no matter whether he fell into Wu Cheni or Li Ruota¡¯s handsi, he would not be able to survive. Not only would he not be able to survive, but he might even be worse off than dead, dragging down his family.
At noon today, he had even thought about death.
He was going to die anyway, die early¡ Then the Ding family would not think he was a traitor and would not hurt his family!
He had made up his mind, but he was suddenly tied up.
He didn¡¯t know why, but he was just locked in the room before, not tied up.
He fell into despair again.
Until Wu Chen appeared.
Here¡¯s a glimmer of hope!
¡°Let me go! Or I¡¯ll kill him!!¡± Jiang Chuan shouted again to Wu Chen, who looked calm. The dagger in his hand hooked back, and the man also took a step back.
The thin man was kidnapped by him, and there were blood marks on his neck.
He was very skilled, but now that the knife was in Jiang Chuan¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t dare to move at all.
Jiang Chuan¡¯s skills were better than his! Although Jiang Chuan was over forty years old and his skills were not as good as when he was young, he was still very strong! Even Lao Dao called him ¡°Master Chuan¡±. Such a call was not only because he was from the Ding family, but also because he respected him as a man! He was particrly good at fighting!
In terms of skill, only Lao Dao could have a 50-50 chance against him in hand-to-handbat!
In terms of marksmanship, Jiang Chuan was even better!
But if they used a knife, a cold weapon¡ Jiang Chuan couldn¡¯t beat Lao Dao.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Cao!
The door was open. The other two people in the living room noticed the situation in the bedroom and heard Jiang Chuan¡¯s shouting. When they came over and cursed, one pulled out a short knife and the other¡ The fair-skinned man with sses took out a gun directly from his arms and pointed it at Jiang Chuan!
¡°Let me go!!¡± Jiang Chuan ignored them at all and still shouted to Wu Chen, very excited, with veins popping on his forehead.
Jiang Chuan knew very well that these three confidants of Lao Dao had guns.
He also knew that these three people were desperadoes, with human lives on their hands! If fighting alone, no one was his opponent, but with three people together, it would be very easy for them to defeat or even kill him!
This was the reason why Jiang Chuan had not dared to act recklessly in the past few days. He knew that he had no chance. It was useless to hold one of them hostage. The other two dared to take risks and shoot him!
They were people who dared to risk their lives.
But when Wu Chen came, it was different.
Wu Chen was the one who could make the decision.
The trick of holding hostage was useless for the desperado¡¯s handler, but it was useful for the person in charge. The difference was that in the former, if someone escaped and they could ot exin to the person in charge, he could not make the decision to release the person. But in thetter¡ he was the boss. He could make the decision!
So, Jiang Chuan held the thin man hostage and only yelled at Wu Chen, threatening Wu Chen to let him go! He ignored the other two people.
It was the only chance.
There was no other way!
He wanted to see if Wu Chen would watch him kill his people¡ That would chill the hearts of the others under hismand.
¡°Why bother?¡± Wu Chen calmly smiled at Jiang Chuan.
While speaking, he raised his hand and motioned for the gun to be put down.
¡°Let me go, and I won¡¯t hurt him! From now on, your affairs with the Ding family have nothing to do with me! Let me go!!¡± Jiang Chuan became more and more excited. He couldn¡¯t restrain his emotions and had been holding them in for several days.
If Jiang Chuan had just met Wu Chen when he was arrested, he would never be in this emotional state.
He thought too much in the past few days. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became, and the more desperate he became. His thoughts had gone through those twists and turns, and he reached the current state of mind where he thought that he should run away if he could. Run, or he would die if he couldn¡¯t run. There was no turning back!
¡°There are many things that won¡¯t be okay just because you say it¡¯s okay.¡± Wu Chen looked at Jiang Chuan with a smile and said in a calm tone, ¡°For example, the things you have done for the Ding family over the years. As long as the dirty things get out, your wife and children in the United States¡ may die in a fire or robbery¡ What do you think?¡±
Jiang Chuan¡¯s expression changed.
¡°I heard that the scenery in Santa ra is very good. You haven¡¯t been there for two years, right?¡± Wu Chen said again, smiling after finishing his words.
Jiang Chuan¡¯s expression changed drastically.
Wu Chen¡¯s two simple sentences revealed a lot of information.
Santa ra was a ce, a county under the jurisdiction of California, USA. It was a very famous city and was part of Silicon Valley. Many international giantpanies had their headquarters there. In terms of poption structure, there were more than 35% of people were Asians.
Jiang Chuan¡¯s wife and children live in Santa ra.
This was something that no one even within the Ding family knew. They should be able to find out, but they definitely didn¡¯t know before they checked!
But Wu Chen knew.
Wu Chen also knew that thest time Jiang Chuan went abroad to see his wife and children was two years ago!
¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk to me?¡± Wu Chen asked Jiang Chuan again in a yful tone.
Wu Chen mentioned again where his wife and children lived, and also talked about fires and car idents¡ That¡¯s right! Jiang Chuan understood correctly. Wu Chen was threatening him! When talking to Lao Dao, Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to give anything.
He didn¡¯t want to threaten Lao Dao, so he let Lao Dao made his own decision and even gave Lao Dao the gun.
For Jiang Chuan, there was no need for this.
People were different. There was a big difference between Jiang Chuan¡¯s character and Lao Dao¡¯s. Lao Dao was the kind of person who could be tortured and not say anything, but Jiang Chuan was not. Jiang Chuan¡¯s thoughts tend to be more flexible than Lao Dao.
Moreover¡ Jiang Chuan¡¯s situation was moreplicated than Lao Dao. After all, he had been working for the Ding family for twenty years, and Wu Chen and Ding Ruilong were fighting to the death!
Wu Chen knew that Jiang Chuan had thought about everything, and he also knew that if he hadn¡¯t told Lao Dao to tie Jiang Chuan up when he called at noon today, Jiang Chuan would have jumped off the building¡
The only person who could restrain him was his wife and children.
Jiang Chuan stared at Wu Chen, his forehead still arched with veins, and his breathing became heavier.
Finally, he suddenly raised the hand holding the knife to the side, and pushed the thin man with the other hand, pushing him towards the door. He staggered for two steps before he stood still.
Jiang Chuan still clutched the knife and stepped back to the window.
He let him go.
The attitude was shown.
But he still refused to put down the knife. He wanted to talk to Wu Chen, but he didn¡¯t want to ¡°let others ughter him.¡± The knife was his only support.
In fact, this was just a kind of self-constion behavior, because Wu Chen had a gun here, and there was no point in him holding a knife.
The thin man touched his neck, turned around and red at Jiang Chuan.
¡°Everyone get out!¡± Wu Chen said at this time.
The thin man turned around and nced at Wu Chen, then red at Jiang Chuan before going out. The other two at the door also backed out. The three of them returned to the living room, and Wu Chen closed the bedroom door.
Wu Chen was at the door.
Jiang Chuan was at the window.
There were only two people left in the room.
Wu Chen wandered around the bedroom for a while, looking at the messy environment. When he was more than one meter away from Jiang Chuan, his eyes fell on Jiang Chuan again. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Give me the knife.¡±
Jiang Chuan red at Wu Chen. His breathing was still heavy, and he raised his hand¡
He handed the knife to Wu Chen very slowly.
Suddenly!
He let go, and the knife fell directly to the ground. Normally, this would distract others, and others would subconsciously look at the knife falling to the ground.
The moment Jiang Chuan let go and dropped the knife, he kicked Wu Chen!
Extremely fast!
Chapter 266
Chapter 266: 4:39:21 PM
Jiang Chuan knew very well that he might not be able to defeat Wu Chen.
The photo in the elevator that Wu Chen took and sent to him could be said to have scared him. He couldn¡¯t believe that it was something a human could do. He fought one to seven and destroyed all of his opponents!
Althoughter, when talking to Lao Dao on the phone, Lao Dao said that he almost hurt Li Ruobing, which made Jiang Chuan ¡°understand¡± that Wu Chen did not kill Lao Dao and others alone. It was Li Ruobing who led people to rush there in time. The process to take action was a bit more tortuous. The photos of the situation in the elevator should be fake!
But even so!
Wu Chen, as the main target of the attack, was unscathed. No matter how he thought about it¡ Wu Chen should have extremely high personalbat effectiveness!
So¡ Jiang Chuan judged that Wu Chen as very powerful!
Now he dared to ask others to go out and face himself who had a knife, which further proved this point. Otherwise, he was just seeking death.
Jiang Chuan didn¡¯t know if he could beat Wu Chen, but he still had to try! He had no choice, no way out, so he had to give it a try!
In a desperate situation, even if he knew he couldn¡¯t do it, he still had to fight!
Not to mention everything was all spection, so it might not really work!
The knife was still falling to the ground.
Jiang Chuan had already kicked. He was professional and very fierce!
Wu Chen¡¯s eyes were not attracted by the dropped knife. The moment Jiang Chuan raised his foot, he also moved and raised his foot.
Although the two of them raised their feet in tandem, Wu Chen was faster, and a kicking situation was formed in an instant. However, with a ¡°bang¡±, Jiang Chuan retracted his legs and his body tilted.
He was kicked by Wu Chen until his legs were bent!
Wu Chen¡¯s reaction awareness and control created a very terrifying feeling for Jiang Chuan! But Jiang Chuan did not give up easily.
The moment his body tilted, he swung a heavy fist and hit Wu Chen on the chin.
Wu Chen raised his hand and pped it with his backhand.
Bang!
A loud p!
Jiang Chuan¡¯s body swayed, but he raised his knees as he swayed, trying to hit Wu Chen¡¯s chest.
Wu Chen waved his hand and shed downwards, hitting Jiang Chuan¡¯s inner thigh first, and then moved his elbow upwards, hitting Jiang Chuan¡¯s abdomen.
Jiang Chuan bowed after being hit, and attacked Wu Chen¡¯s neck with the knife.
Wu Chen grabbed his wrist with his backhand and violently broke it off!
¡°Ah!!¡± Jiang Chuan screamed and knelt down directly in front of Wu Chen.
If he didn¡¯t kneel down, his hand would be broken by Wu Chen. Only by lowering his body could he relieve the pain.
He had been hit hard on the crook of his leg and could no longer hold on.
Everything soundedplicated, but it actually happened in a very short period of time. From Jiang Chuan suddenly kicking Wu Chen to Wu Chen grabbing his hands and kneeling down, it only took a few seconds.
Every time he attacked, Wu Chen would fight back and hit him!
Jiang Chuan was very ¡°tough¡±. He was particrly resistant to fighting. Wu Chen fought back several times, but he neither retreated nor was knocked down¡ But in the end, Wu Chen took his arms and made him kneel down.
After all, he was a bit older, over forty years old, already past his prime.
In terms of fighting ability alone, there was a level gap between him and Wu Chen, not to mention Wu Chen¡¯s abnormal reaction time.
Jiang Chuan¡¯s screams were heard by Lao Dao¡¯s cronies, but they did not break into the bedroom¡ because the screams belonged to Jiang Chuan.
Wu Chen rxed his grip a little.
Jiang Chuan stopped screaming, but he didn¡¯t struggle or intend to attack Wu Chen again. He already understood that he had no chance against Wu Chen.
Wu Chen let go of his hand.
¡°Give me the knife,¡± Wu Chen said again.
Jiang Chuan squeezed his right shoulder and elbow with his left hand. After hearing Wu Chen¡¯s words, he nced at the dagger that fell on the ground, which was right next to him. He picked it up and handed it to Wu Chen.
Jiang Chuan didn¡¯t y any tricks this time and handed the weapon that could bring him a sense of security and hisst resort.
Wu Chen took the dagger, yed with it, looked at it, then looked at Jiang Chuan and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re smart, you left yourself some room.¡±
Jiang Chuan indeed left some room for himself.
That was, he did not attack Wu Chen with the knife, but with fists and kicks.
The concept of using a knife waspletely different. Jiang Chuan was not sure whether he could beat Wu Chen, nor was he sure whether Wu Chen had a gun on him, so¡ there was no need for a knife!
If he lost with a knife, Wu Chen might kill him!
¡°I know that what you are afraid of is the Ding family and the Li family¡ You think that both Ding Ruilong and Li Ruotai want you to die now¡¡± Wu Chen spoke again, turned around at the same time, and walked around.
¡°Actually, many things are not what you think¡¡± Wu Chen said, passing by the cab on the wall, casually stabbing the dagger on it, then reaching out to a chair.
Turning around and sitting down, Wu Chen raised his legs and looked at Jiang Chuan with a smile.
¡°We might as well change our thinking. Although you don¡¯t want to die, you feel that you are destined to die, so even if you die, you still want to make your death worthwhile. For example, to protect your family¡¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
After a moment, he added, ¡°In fact, nothing is inevitable¡¡±
At the same time in the living room, the muscr man and the fair-skinned man with sses were both sitting on the sofa. They were talking in a low voice, while the thin man was pacing back and forth.
The three of them looked at the bedroom door from time to time.
None of them dared to eavesdrop.
Because Lao Dao exined to them on the phone, they knew that this young man named ¡°Wu Chen¡± was the current boss of Big Brother Lao Dao, who was their biggest brother!
Lao Dao also repeatedly told them that Wu Chen was not just anybody¡
They know their big brother, so Lao Dao¡¯s words could be said to scare them. They were now in awe of Wu Chen¡
And so, although they were curious, they wouldn¡¯t dare to eavesdrop.
It¡¯s also unnecessary.
More than twenty minutester, the bedroom door opened.
Wu Chen walked out, and Jiang Chuan followed him. His face wasplicated, as if he was full of thoughts. Wu Chen¡¯s hands were particrly heavy, and one side of Jiang Chuan¡¯s face was swollen.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± They stood up and greeted Wu Chen.
¡°Say here. Lao Dao will notify you to change cester.¡± Wu Chen put one hand in his pocket and gestured to Jiang Chuan, ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to be tied up, and don¡¯t beat him¡¡±
¡°Okay, Mr. Wu.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wu.¡±
Both the thin man and the man with sses agreed quickly.
Wu Chen said nothing more.
He was gone!
No one knew what Wu Chen and Jiang Chuan were talking about. After Wu Chen left, Jiang Chuan¡¯s attitude was also very strange. He returned to the bedroom without saying a word and closed the door.
The thin man saw Wu Chen out. When he came back, he opened the door and entered the bedroom to see Jiang Chuan.
He saw Jiang Chuan sitting on a chair, still silent and full of thoughts. When someone came in, he just nced at it, and then continued to think in a daze.
His expression was sometimes excited, sometimes depressed, and sometimes a little hopeful.
Wu Chen went downstairs and got in the car.
After sitting in the car, he called Zhuang Xiaodie before driving on the road.
Neen minutester, the exact time was 4:36 p.m.
Near the Garment City in Xicheng District, on Jingyang Street, enjoy a slow drink.
It was a kind of bar that mainly yed light music, was rtively quiet, and was suitable for chatting with friends.
Wu Chen parked his Lamborghini on the roadside outside the Slow Drink Bar, entered the bar, and sat down in a corner near the south. The bar waiter came over immediately. Wu Chen said he was waiting for his friend first and didn¡¯t have anything to order.
A few minutester, the exact time was 4:39:21 pm.
A man and a woman entered the bar holding hands. The man wore a cap and the woman wore a mask. They were dressed up in a mysterious way, as if they were afraid of being recognized.
The two looked very close, like a couple.
At this time, Wu Chen took out his mobile phone, turned on the video recording, and then ced the mobile phone against the candle-shaped decorativemp on each table. The mobile phone and the decorativemp staggered a little, and the mobile phone camera was pointed diagonally at the corner.
The man and woman stopped for a moment after entering the bar. They looked around at the seats, and then walked towards Wu Chen¡
They then sat down in the corner right next to Wu Chen¡¯s seat.
Chapter 267
Chapter 267: Underground Lover¡¯s Bar
The light in the bar was very dim. Most bars were decorated in this style. It¡¯s not that there were no windows, but if there were windows, they would be sealed.
It was to iste the noise from the streets outside, creating a quiet and dim environment.
There were many luminous decorations on the surrounding walls, and the light was generally dim.
It¡¯s dark inside, since you can¡¯t see the sunlight outside the window in this bar. It felt like it¡¯s already dark and you can rx and enjoy listening to music here.
Due to time constraints, there were not many customers in the bar.
The veryrge space was divided into a sense of area through the arrangement of booths.
The man and woman sat down next to Wu Chen. There was an aisle between the two booths, but in fact the distance was not that far. Wu Chen¡¯s mobile phone was only more than two meters away from them.
The recording range was veryrge.
However, neither of them noticed anything special on Wu Chen¡¯s table.
Because of the light and the candle-shaped decorativemps, silent sieve cups, ashtrays and other items on each table, the untouched items are grouped together. At first nce, you will see that some items are ced next to each other, so you will not find them directly.
Most of the view of Wu Chen¡¯s mobile phone was blocked by decorative lights.
Of course, if you look carefully, you can definitely see a mobile phone standing against a decorativemp, but¡ no one will look carefully at what is on the table next door for no reason. It is difficult to notice it directly!
The man and the woman did not pay much attention to Wu Chen.
He¡¯s just a young man who came to drink, nothing special.
Wu Chen knew they wouldn¡¯t pay attention.
After the man and woman sat down opposite each other, the man took off his peaked cap and threw it on the table. He was a middle-aged man with short hair, in his forties, not bad looking.
The woman also took off her mask. She looked to be about forty years old. She was quite pretty and wore heavy makeup. She was much prettier than an ordinary middle-aged woman, and she had a somewhat refined feeling.
Both of them looked very wealthy. The man wore a watch worth hundreds of thousands, and his suit looked custom-made, while the woman wore a dazzling diamond ring.
¡°What do you want to drink?¡± the man asked.
¡°Anything,¡± the woman said.
The bartender came over without the two of them greeting each other.
After the two ordered drinks and fruit tes, they started chatting casually.
¡°Are you going back tonight?¡± the man asked.
¡°I have to go back. Lao Hu has been going home these days. If I don¡¯t go back, he will be suspicious. He asked me about itst time,¡± the woman said.
¡°What did he ask?¡±
¡°Ask me why I came back sote. I said I went to a party with Fang Lin and the others.¡±
¡°Did he doubt you?¡±
¡°No. He asked casually. He is so busy every day. Where can I go? Does he have time to keep an eye on me?¡±
After the two chatted for a while, the waiter came and brought drinks and fruit tes. After the waiter walked away, the two continued chatting.
¡°Where is your wife? Is she still checking on you?¡± the woman asked.
¡°She checked her shit. Thest time she quarreled with me, I gave her a p in the face. Now she is honest,¡± the man said.
¡°She didn¡¯t suspect me, did she?¡± the woman asked again.
¡°No, how is that possible? Don¡¯t worry.¡± The man said. As he spoke, he picked up the strawberry in the fruit te, stretched out his hand and put it towards the woman¡¯s mouth.
The woman ate it.
Everything was natural.
Couples at this age rarely did this kind of thing. Feeding each other was something only young lovers liked to do.
Naturally, the two were not husband and wife, but underground lovers.
¡°Oh, by the way, that order from Beichang¡¡± the man spoke again.
The two began to chat about business matters.
It didn¡¯t matter what they talked about.
At least that¡¯s the case for Wu Chen.
What was important was the rtionship between two ¨C secret lovers. In this rtionship, the two went out secretly to date and chat. No matter what the topic of the chat was, the two would make actions that were only done between lovers.
Both were cheating.
Wu Chen videoed them just to get evidence that the two cheated.
On the previous ¡°July 20¡±, after Wu Chen left the matter to Wu Yurong. He went to many ces and investigated many things, and also investigated more things for some reasons.
Wu Chen knew that these two people woulde here for a date. They told Wu Chen personally.
It was forced!
Because Wu Chen kidnapped them and tortured them to interrogate them!
And to determine the exact time when the two came here¡ Wu Chen determined it through surveince!
It was the surveince of this bar! Wu Chen was in the previous ¡°July¡± 20¡å came here at around eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Through the monitoring records, Wu Chen knew the exact time the two came and the exact time they left, urate to the second!
However, because of the high backrest of the booth, the surveince in the bar did not capture what the two people did after they sat down.
More than ten minutester¡
¡°When will you file for divorce from your husband?¡± the man asked.
¡°How to bring it up? Wouldn¡¯t it just arouse suspicion if I mention it all of a sudden? I have to find trouble to quarrel with him first¡¡± the woman said.
At this time, Wu Chen nced at his watch, then reached out and tapped the phone screen a few times to stop recording and save! That¡¯s enough. These twenty minutes of recording canpletely prove that the two were old lovers.
He got up!
Then, he left!
After leaving, Wu Chen returned to the car, but did not leave directly. He waited for a while.
A few more minutes passed.
A ck Mercedes-Benz parked behind the Lamborghini. A girl who was wearing a hip-hugging short skirt that showed off her figure and exquisite make-up got out of the Mercedes-Benz, and then walked a few steps quickly with high heels.
She went directly to the blue Lamborghini, opened the passenger door and got in.
It¡¯s Zhuang Xiaodie.
The ck Mercedes-Benz was Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s car, and it was Li Ruobing¡¯s bodyguard who drove her here.
Before Wu Chen left Liu¡¯an Apartment and drove here, he called her and told her that he would leave in ten minutes ande here.
Zhuang Xiaodie sat in the car and closed the door. She turned to look at Wu Chen and greeted him with a sweet smile, ¡°Mr. Wu.¡±
Then she pulled up her seat belt.
Wu Chen turned his head and looked at Zhuang Xiaodie with a smile.
Zhuang Xiaodie was really obedient. Wu Chen told her at noon that he would take her out¡ Although Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen was going to take her to do, she still prepared carefully, whether it was makeup, clothing or jewelry.
Thebination exuded a sense of exquisiteness and charm.
He set off.
Wu Chen started up the Lamborghini and hit the road again.
Almost half an hourter¡
Zhizhen Manor Vi Community, Shangfeng Road, Zhongcheng District.
A bodyguard wearing a ck suit and headphones stood outside the gate of themunity, looking at the vehicles passing by on the street. He had been out for a while and was waiting for someone toe.
The blue Lamborghini appeared on the street and soon arrived at the gate of themunity.
The bodyguard in ck suit bowed and looked into the car, saw Wu Chen, then took out the remote control from his pocket and opened the door railing.
Wu Chen drove his Lamborghini directly into this viplex with extremely strict security.
The bodyguard in ck suit watched the car drive in, pressed the earphone and said, ¡°Boss, Mr. Wu is here.¡±
The Zhizhen Manor viplex was veryrge.
It was difficult to find the vi you want to go to in themunity for the first time, and you may really get lost.
But Wu Chen didn¡¯t.
Although this was Wu Chen¡¯s first time here since the beginning of his new life, he had been here too many times in his reincarnation.
Soon, the Lamborghini was parked on the roadside in front of Vi No. 7 in themunity.
This was a veryrge single-family vi, surrounded by grass. Several bodyguards in ck were patrolling around. There were also bodyguards holding big dogs, walking the dogs and looking around.
In today¡¯s society, this kind of scene would give people a feeling of being heavily guarded.
And this ce was indeed heavily guarded.
Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie got out of the car.
Zhuang Xiaodie walked to Wu Chen, took Wu Chen¡¯s hand, and the two walked towards the gate of Vi No. 7 together.
A bodyguard in ck came over immediately, approached and said very politely, ¡°Mr. Wu, pleasee this way.¡±
After that, he walked in front again, waving his hand to guide Wu Chen.
Chapter 268
Chapter 268: If Miss Li knew this, would she be jealous?
There was a paved road on both sides of the grasnd, leading directly to the entrance of the vi.
Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie were walking inside.
As soon as they reached the bottom of the stairs, the door of the vi opened.
A beautiful woman with outstanding temperament appeared ¨C Tao Manying!
¡°It¡¯s Tao¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie almost shouted.
It was a normal reaction when meeting a big star, but she managed to control her emotions.
However, she was still feeling a little excited.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Tao Manying, wearing a formal ck dress and jewelry, opened the door to greet Wu Chen.
When she saw Wu Chen, she greeted him first, then walked down the steps.
She stepped forward to shake hands with Wu Chen.
¡°Miss Tao.¡± Wu Chen smiled and shook hands with Tao Manying.
The two met for the first time.
Tao Manying was a well-known star, so everyone naturally knew her.
However, Tao Manying also ¡°knew¡± Wu Chen and had seen his photos in advance.
¡°Mr. Wu, pleasee inside.¡± Tao Manying was dignified and enthusiastic.
While talking, she nced at Zhuang Xiaodie, who was holding Wu Chen¡¯s hand.
A weird expression shed across her face.
She knew that Wu Chen was the boyfriend of Li Ruobing, the granddaughter of the Li family, so she couldn¡¯t figure out who the girl holding Wu Chen¡¯s arm was.
Little lover?
As Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend, how dare you have a little lover? How dare you bring her out to meet your friends? You must be too courageous!
They entered the vi.
The decoration of this vi could be said to be magnificent. The open living room was very huge and looked extremely luxurious.
As far as Wu Chen knew, Lei Cheng bought this vi eight years ago.
He bought it second-hand. After buying, all the original decorations were removed, and he spent another 30 million to renovate it into what it was now.
Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie entered the living room and paused for a moment, looking at the living room before continuing to walk inside.
They could see the nanny cing the washed and cut fruit te on the coffee table, and several bodyguards were scattered around different windows, looking out.
Because this living room was so huge, even with these people in it, it looked very spacious and empty.
¡°Mr. Wu, pleasee this way.¡± Tao Manying walked to the sofa and asked Wu Chen toe over as well.
Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie arrived at the sofa. Wu Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Where is Brother Lei? Why is no one there?¡±
¡°My godfather is upstairs. He just answered a phone call and will be down soon.¡± Tao Manying smiled, exining the situation.
Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie sat down.
¡°Mr. Wu, please sit down first. I¡¯ll make you a cup of tea,¡± Tao Manying said and walked away.
¡°No need to bother¡¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s no trouble. You are a distinguished guest,¡± Tao Manying replied and went to make tea.
There was a nanny, but Tao Manying still went to make the tea herself. This was what Lei Cheng had exined to her. He did not specifically tell her to make the tea, but specifically told her that Wu Chen would visit today and he was an honored guest!
Within just two minutes, Tao Manying made tea and came over with a small tray containing four cups of tea.
She put the tray on the coffee table and gave Wu Chen a cup. At the same time, she smiled at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Wu, drink tea.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Chen held on to the tea cup and spoke.
¡°Miss, have some tea.¡± Tao Manying brought another cup to Zhuang Xiaodie.
¡°Thank you, Miss Tao.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie quickly thanked her and was about to take it with both hands, but Tao Manying immediately reminded, ¡°Be careful of the iron.¡±
Zhuang Xiaodie really felt ttered. She was just a student, and she was given a gift.
She was Wu Chen¡¯s lover, but Tao Manying was the most popr superstar in recent years. The feeling of such a big star personally pouring tea for her was¡ indescribable!
It gave her a dream-like feeling.
Zhuang Xiaodie could naturally tell that Tao Manying¡¯s attitude was because Wu Chen was very important and special!
Wu Chen and Tao Manying¡¯s godfather were friends, and her godfather¡
Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s imagination came up with the drama of the godfather sponsor supporting a female star.,,
But this time, her imagination was right!
After Tao Manying put away the other two cups of tea, then she sat down facing Zhuang Xiaodie.
There was an empty seat next to a cup of tea, and it belonged to Lei Cheng.
¡°Mr. Wu, you are so young. I always hear my godfather talk about you.¡± Tao Manying took the initiative to talk to Wu Chen again.
Before Lei Cheng came down, she had to greet the guests well and not let any dead air moments.
Someone who had reached her status in the entertainment industry was naturally very talkative.
Wu Chen briefly chatted with Tao Manying, exchanged a few polite words, and then talked about the endorsement. Tao Manying returned to Donghai three days ago. During the past few days, he was basically with Li Ruobing, filmingmercials and promotion material.
Today was the only exception, because Li Ruobing did not go to thepany today.
¡°¡Did the filming of Symphony¡¯smercial go well?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°It went very well. Miss Li took good care of me,¡± Tao Manying said.
This sentence could be said to be very low-key.
It was Wu Chen who was always talking to Tao Manying.
Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t dare to speak casually, and didn¡¯t know what to say.
She was already a little confused. Wu Chen hadn¡¯t told her anything before. She didn¡¯t know that Wu Chen came to see his friend¡ He seemed to be a very powerful person. Why did he bring her here? She also met Tao Manying.
On this asion, it seemed like something big was going to be discussed, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.
Zhuang Xiaodie still hadn¡¯t figured out why Wu Chen brought her here¡
After chatting for a few minutes¡
¡°Okay, okay, I don¡¯t want to talk about this matter anymore. It has nothing to do with you, so just leave it at that¡¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded from the stairs on the second floor.
Naturally, it was Lei Cheng.
The conversation stopped and the several people turned to look.
They saw Lei Cheng, who was wearing home clothes and slippers, talking on the phone while walking down the stairs. He finished talking¡
When he reached the stairs, he hung up.
¡°Brother is here, hahahahaha¡¡± Lei Cheng went downstairs into the living room,ughed heartily, and walked quickly to the coffee table.
They all stood up.
Wu Chen shook hands with Lei Cheng. The two touched shoulders, and Lei Cheng patted Wu Chen on the back.
They were very enthusiastic.
After a few words of greeting, Lei Cheng nced at Zhuang Xiaodie again, grinned at Wu Chen and asked, ¡°Brother Wu, this is¡¡±
¡°Zhuang Xiaodie,¡± Wu Chen introduced and smiled, ¡± My woman.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡± Lei Cheng was surprised. In fact, he was mentally shocked.
With Li Ruobing, Wu Chen still dares to y around?
¡°This is Boss Lei.¡± Wu Chen introduced Zhuang Xiaodie again.
¡°Hello, Boss Lei.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie took the initiative to reach out and acted naturally.
She knew that even if she had thousands of thoughts in her heart, she couldn¡¯t express them easily. She couldn¡¯t show her cowardice or embarrass Wu Chen!
¡°Miss Zhuang, hello, hello, hahaha¡ Miss Zhuang is so beautiful, brother Wu is so lucky.¡±
Lei Cheng shook hands with Zhuang Xiaodie,ughed and praised Zhuang Xiaodie.
After greeting them, they sat down again.
¡°Where did Miss Zhuang make her fortune?¡± Lei Cheng asked again after sitting down. This question was a bit strange. Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t look like a businessman at his age.
Lei Cheng was not just polite, but also a test.
He wanted to know what was going on. Wu Chen came here today to talk to him about something very important. Why did he bring a girl with him?
¡°She is still in school.¡± It was Wu Chen who spoke, looking at Lei Cheng with a smile, ¡°Film and TV. She¡¯s in her junior year at the college,¡± Wu Chen said and nced at Zhuang Xiaodie.
¡°Studying acting?¡± Tao Manying asked with a smile.
Because everyone was looking at Zhuang Xiaodie, Zhuang Xiaodie nodded and said, ¡°Yes, from the acting department.¡±
Lei Cheng understood a little bit.
¡°Hey, let¡¯s talk about it, my Manying is Miss Zhuang¡¯s senior. Has Miss Zhuang signed with apany? She is so beautiful, there must be manypanies rushing to sign her, right?¡± Lei Cheng said with a grin.
¡°Company¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie couldn¡¯t help but nce at Wu Chen when he mentioned thepany.
¡°I set up apany with a friend in Shanghai, and the shares are in her name,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Lei Cheng understood after a little while.
¡°Hahaha, Brother Wu is really good at hurting people.¡± Lei Chengughed, then changed his tone and winked at Wu Chen half-jokingly, ¡°If Miss Li knew about this, she would be jealous, right? Hahaha!¡±
It sounded like a joke from an acquaintance, but it was actually a test.
It¡¯s very confusing. With Li Ruobing, how dare you have a little lover?
With Li Ruobing¡¯s strong character, she¡ couldn¡¯t know, right?
Chapter 269
Chapter 269: Brother, I¡¯m so impressed with you!
Lei Cheng didn¡¯t even know whether Wu Chen had concealed Li Ruobing¡¯s existence from Zhuang Xiaodie, so he tested it as a joke.
But it was because he could judge what kind of identity Zhuang Xiaodie was next to Wu Chen.
It¡¯s almost the same as Tao Manying¡¯s identity beside Lei Cheng.
A girl who was still in school, studying acting. He had no doubt that her dream was to be an actor or a star! And Wu Chen obviously wants to support her!
Raise a little lover and support her to be a big star, this was what Lei Cheng was doing to Tao Manying.
Zhuang Xiaodie was Wu Chen¡¯s little lover!
And Li Ruobing and Wu Chen were in an open rtionship. Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t be a little girl! Naturally, Wu Chen was not afraid of letting Zhuang Xiaodie know about Li Ruobing¡¯s existence. Zhuang Xiaodie had no right to be jealous.
Therefore, it could be judged that Zhuang Xiaodie should know Li Ruobing, and anyone in Donghai who knew Wu Chen will know who his girlfriend was.
Speaking of which, Lei Cheng didn¡¯t have any malicious intent in testing Wu Chen like this. He didn¡¯t have any otherplicated thoughts.
After all, Lei Cheng was indebted to Wu Chen, and he was nning to kill his elder brother. This was a secret shared by him and Wu Chen. This was also the most important thing to Lei Cheng at the moment!
Lei Cheng also said ¡°Fuck Ding Ruilong¡± long ago!
He and Wu Chen were close allies.
There were no offense.
He was just¡ quite curious!
Isn¡¯t Wu Chen afraid? What if Li Ruobing, such a strong and domineering boss, finds out?
How to deal with it?
If he breaks up with Li Ruobing, what¡¯s the point of fighting with Ding Ruilong?
¡°Ruobing¡ it¡¯s okay, she won¡¯t be jealous.¡± Wu Chen looked at Lei Cheng and smiled.
¡°Won¡¯t be jealous? Or¡¡± Lei Cheng¡¯s brows twitched, and he paused and asked with a smile, ¡°Won¡¯t you let her know?¡±
¡°She knows.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Xiao Die cooked lunch for us both today.¡±
Lei Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked.
He realized what Wu Chen said was that Wu Chen, Li Ruobing, and Zhuang Xiaodie had a meal together at noon today. The meal was cooked by Zhuang Xiaodie! The cooking must be done at home.
At home?
Lei Cheng thought that it was normal for Wu Chen and Li Ruobing to live together.
They were boyfriend and girlfriend.
But Zhuang Xiaodie was Wu Chen¡¯s lover, and she also lived in that house?
The three of them lived together?!
¡°Brother, you¡ Home?¡± Lei Cheng looked at Wu Chen and then at Zhuang Xiaodie, his tone was very wrong.
Tao Manying on the side also looked ufortable.
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen nodded to Lei Cheng.
¡°Sister is very kind to me,¡± Zhuang Xiaodie also said something because Lei Cheng looked at her.
¡°Sister?¡± Lei Cheng¡¯s eyes widened.
Are you calling her sister?
Li Ruobing not only knows her, but also recognizes her?
The status of sister has even been arranged?
Lei Cheng waspletely shocked and felt that his understanding of Li Ruobing suddenly ¡°copsed¡±!
From another perspective, it¡¯s not Li Ruobing¡¯s problem, but Wu Chen¡¯s¡
¡°Hahahahaha, brother! You¡¯re awesome! Brother, I really admire you! Hahaha¡¡± Lei Chengughed suddenly. He stood up and gave Wu Chen a thumbs up gesture.
That was rude.
Lei Cheng was not a rude person, but he had been pretending for ten years, and his speech habits had naturally been affected.
¡°Hahaha¡¡± Lei Chengughed, but didn¡¯t mention Li Ruobing again. He didn¡¯t want to delve too much into what was going on between Wu Chen and Li Ruobing.
It¡¯s unnecessary, it¡¯s offensive.
Four words to summarize ¨C Wu Chen is awesome!!
That¡¯s it.
¡°Brother,e and have tea¡¡± Lei Cheng invited Wu Chen for tea.
After chatting, the focus of the topic was also Zhuang Xiaodie. Lei Cheng asked casually first, knowing that Zhuang Xiaodie would go into acting in the future and that Zhuang Xiaodie was the second shareholder of the entertainmentpany.
Although he knew that the shares were actually given by Wu Chen, Lei Cheng also joked that next time he saw Zhuang Xiaodie, he could not call her Miss Zhuang, but Boss Zhuang.
More than ten minutester¡
Having finished chatting, Lei Cheng put down his teacup, looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk in the study?¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Wu Chen nodded with a smile.
Then, the two of them stood up at the same time and went upstairs to talk. Really important and key matters could not be discussed here because there were too many people.
Some of Lei Cheng¡¯s bodyguards were around, as well as a nanny.
They couldn¡¯t let them hear it, and it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t trust them. Those who could work as nannies at Lei Cheng¡¯s house, as well as these bodyguards who followed Lei Cheng for many years naturally gained his absolute trust!
This matter had nothing to do with whether he trusted or not.
Rather, there was no need to let others know.
It¡¯s like Lei Cheng wouldn¡¯t let Tao Manying know¡ Whether she knew or not wouldn¡¯t change anything. The decision was not hers, and it was unnecessary for her to worry.
¡°Sit with Miss Tao for a while.¡± Wu Chen told Zhuang Xiaodie when he stood up.
¡°Dabao, greet Miss Zhuang. Talk more and see if we can cooperate in the future¡¡± Lei Cheng also exined to Tao Manying.
¡°I know, godfather,¡± Tao Manying replied with a smile.
Wu Chen and Lei Cheng went upstairs.
They went to the study room on the second floor.
The study room was veryrge and decorated in an antique style. It was fully equipped with desks, bookcases, sofas and coffee tables. It was kept very clean and the overall look was very impressive.
¡°Brother, sit down.¡± The two of them entered the study. Lei Cheng closed the study door and asked Wu Chen to sit down.
Wu Chen sat down on the sofa chair on one side, and Lei Cheng sat down on the couch next to Wu Chen. The two were very close to each other.
¡°Lei You called me again in the afternoon. Thepany received a fax from the headquarters¡¡± Lei Cheng nced at Wu Chen and started talking about business.
He mainly said two things.
The first thing was that Lei Cheng had been suspended!
He had been in Donghai for ten years. From the first day he came to Donghai, he had been the chairman and general manager of Donghai Fumao Group, and thispany was Hongfa Group¡¯s subsidiary in Donghai.
Thepany belonged to Hongfa Group, not to Lei Cheng.
Just after two o¡¯clock this afternoon, Hongfa Weixing Group Corporation sent a fax to its subsidiary Donghai Formao Group. The content of the fax was¨CSuspend Lei Cheng!
And let the deputy general manager ¡°Zhu Haobo¡± be temporarily responsible for thepany¡¯s operations.
Zhu Haobo was Lei You¡¯s confidant.
At about the same time, Lei You also called Lei Cheng, using very fierce words, and warned Lei Cheng not to cause trouble to the family.
The second thing, before talking about it, Lei Cheng asked Wu Chen, ¡°Do you know Hu Xilin?¡±
Wu Chen nodded.
Of course, he knew.
Hu Xilin, male, 45 years old, chairman of Donghai Xirui Electronics Co., Ltd.
Xirui Electronics was one of the top 100panies in the Eastern Sea and an unlisted private industrial group. It mainly engaged in automobile and motorcycle spare parts, electronic essories, molds, instrumentation, metal processing, etc.
Xirui Electronics was one of the long-term suppliers of Hongfa Group and had a cooperative rtionship with Hongfa Group for more than ten years.
Long before Lei Cheng came to Donghai, Xirui Electronics had been supplying electronic essories to Fumao Group for several years, and also cooperated with other factories and subsidiaries of Hongfa Group.
The current overall valuation of Xirui Electronics was around 5 billion, while Hu Xilin held 62% of the shares and was worth more than 3 billion.
Hu Xilin and Hongfa Group were old friends, and Lei Cheng had been in Donghai for ten years. And so, Hu Xilin and Lei Cheng were also old friends.
They were in Donghai, easy to move around, and had good personal rtionships.
The second thing Lei Cheng said was that Hu Xilin called to persuade him. It was Lei You who called Hu Xilin, and Hu Xilin called Lei Cheng to persuade him.
And he called twice.
The first time he called was around 3pm.
The second time was more than ten minutes ago¡ When Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie first arrived, Lei Cheng was talking to someone upstairs¡ Hu Xilin suddenly called him again.
Hu Xilin persuaded him and wanted to ask him to meet and talk face to face.
Lei You was the one behind these two things. He not only put pressure on Lei Cheng from thepany level, but also found people to persuade him! This was also a kind of pressure.
¡°Hu Xilin is not a bad person, but¡¡± Lei Cheng paused as he was thinking about what to say.
At the same time, Wu Chen took out his mobile phone and flicked it. He nned to show Lei Cheng a video that he had taken in a bar.
The woman in the pair of underground lovers was Hu Xilin¡¯s wife!
And the man¡ was Zhu Haobo!
Chapter 270
Chapter 270: Video taken in advance
¡°But¡ Hu Xilin is a very stubborn person. He will be very annoyed. He must meet to talk to me. I told him to leave it alone on both calls. It¡¯s irrelevant, but¡¡± Lei Cheng said as he thought, with a slightly embarrassed look on his face.
Hu Xilin was friends with him.
In fact, Hu Xilin and Lei You were old friends.
Before Lei Cheng came to Donghai to take charge of the subsidiarypany, Hu Xilin had a close rtionship with Lei You. As for his eldest brother¡¯s friends, Lei Cheng had little contact with them in private except for dealing with them in business.
He came to Donghai to keep a low profile, to lie dormant, to pretend to be a failed, depressed, useless person who only knows how to y!
But Lei Cheng and Hu Xilin still became friends.
It was Hu Xilin who took the initiative to get in touch with Lei Cheng. He did not look down on Lei Cheng, a loser in the family¡¯s internal strife. Moreover, Hu Xilin loved making friends and was very enthusiastic towards others.
After Lei Cheng had been in contact with him for a period of time, he found that this person was really good, so he took the initiative to have more contact with him.
In this way, the two developed a rtionship and became friends.
Nothing in this world was ck and white. For Lei Cheng, if he was either Lei You¡¯s friend or a bad person, he could not be in contact with them and had to stay away.
After all, Hongfa Group was huge. As the general manager and actual operator, Lei You had made too many friends through business!
Now, Lei Cheng knew Hu Xilin.
He was not a bad person and was very righteous, but he was really annoying! This was caused by his personality. He would always pester, keep talking, and always give good advice as a friend.
Was he going to fall out with him? Not really.
Should he listen to his advice? No.
Avoid him? He really could annoy a person to death!
Lei Cheng didn¡¯t know what Lei You said to Hu Xilin. Most likely, he asked him as a friend, so Hu Xilin must have agreed.
As long as it was something Hu Xilin promised, he would definitely do it. If he couldn¡¯t do it, he would be annoyed!
¡°s! Lao Hu is a very righteous person, but he likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business. I can¡¯t tell him that yet. It¡¯s too thin¡¡± Lei Cheng sighed as he thought about it.
¡°I know him.¡± Wu Chen turned his head to look at Lei Cheng and said with a smile, then handed the adjusted mobile phone to Lei Cheng and said, ¡°Look at this.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lei Cheng took the phone.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t answer him.
Lei Cheng looked at the phone interface. It was a video yback. Clicking it would start it ying.
Lei Cheng clicked y.
The video began: the screen shook, and the phone was quickly stabilized, facing the booth in the corner. There was no one in the corner, but peoplee quickly.
Less than ten seconds into the video yback, footsteps approached, and a man and a woman appeared on the screen, sitting down opposite each other in the corner.
¡°Zhu Haobo?¡± Lei Cheng suddenly frowned and muttered.
He recognized Zhu Haobo at a nce, even though Zhu Haobo was wearing a peaked cap with the brim set very low. Lei Cheng could tell just by looking at his profile and body shape.
Lei Cheng is the boss of Hongfa¡¯s subsidiary Fumao Group, and Zhu Haobo was the vice president, with power and status second only to Lei Cheng. He was Lei You¡¯s confidant and had always been keeping an eye on Lei Cheng.
The two of them looked up and saw each other every day, so Lei Cheng was naturally very familiar with Zhu Haobo.
After a man and a woman sat down, the man took off his cap and threw it on the table. Lei Cheng did not admit that it was Zhu Haobo¡ but Lei Cheng¡¯s expression changed!
Because at the same time as the man took off his cap, the woman also took off her mask.
Lei Cheng also knows her.
Hu Xilin¡¯s wife ¨C Qian Ruiling!
Lei Cheng was also very familiar with Qian Ruiling. Since he and Hu Xilin not only had business contacts but also have a good personal rtionship. They were friends, and Hu Xilin was a few years older than him, so Lei Cheng usually Hu Xilin was called ¡°Brother Hu¡± or ¡°Lao Hu¡±, and Qian Ruiling was called ¡°Sister-inw¡±!
Zhu Haobo and Qian Ruiling?
Are they eating or drinking together?
Are they going to talk?
There was one thing worth mentioning. Qian Ruiling was not a ¡°woman behind the scenes¡±. She was not a pampered rich wife, and could be regarded as a strong woman.
Hu Xilin was the chairman of Xirui Electronics.
Qian Ruiling is the vice chairman. She is also the vice president and head of the financial department of Xirui Electronics.
Xirui Electronics was run by a husband and wife team.
Therefore, it was normal for Qian Ruiling toe out to discuss business.
It was not surprising at all!
She met Zhu Haobo in private, and there was no problem. Xirui Electronics and Formao Group cooperated for so many years. If the vice presidents of both parties did not have a formal rtionship, it would be weird..
Talking about business.
That¡¯s what he thought!
But!
Lei Cheng was not blind. He noticed the first time the two walked over and appeared on the screen in the video ¨C they were holding hands!
A state of being either a couple or a husband and wife!
For the next few minutes, Lei Cheng watched the video without saying a word.
When the phone¡¯s sound was yed, he could vaguely hear the soothing music from the bar in the background of the video, and he could also hear the voices of Zhu Haobo and Qian Ruiling.
The sound of music did not cover up the sound of conversation. The sound of the former was much smaller, and the sound of conversation was very clear.
Lei Cheng didn¡¯t fast forward at all. He kept looking at it with a bad look on his face.
Qian Ruiling cheated with Zhu Haobo!
He was sure!
Lei Cheng really regarded Hu Xilin as a friend. Of course, he would not be happy or indifferent if his friend was cuckolded. He was worried.
The person Qian Ruiling cheated on was Zhu Haobo. Zhu Haobo was from Hongfa and a close confidant of Lei You. This made Lei Cheng¡¯s thoughts¡ a little subtle!
Lei Cheng suddenly raised his hand and clicked to pause the video.
¡°Brother, where did this videoe from?¡± Lei Cheng looked at Wu Chen and asked.
¡°I took it.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°You took it?¡± Lei Cheng was stunned. Although the video was on Wu Chen¡¯s mobile phone, the video could be imported. When Lei Cheng watched the video, he never thought that this video was actually taken by Wu Chen himself!
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen nodded again to confirm.
¡°Then¡ when did this happen?¡± Lei Cheng asked again.
¡°This afternoon,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Today¡ afternoon?!¡± Lei Cheng was shocked all of a sudden.
¡°Yes, this afternoon, just an hour ago.¡± Wu Chen nodded and smiled.
Lei Cheng started to feel a little confused.
Because he thought, even if Wu Chen shot this video himself, instead of Wu Chen arranging his men to shoot it or getting it through other channels, even so¡
That should be from before, right?
Maybe it¡¯s because Wu Chen checked something before, so he had this video on his phone.
But Wu Chen said¡ this afternoon? An hour ago?
Why did he suddenly check them today?
Lei Cheng couldn¡¯t think of any other reasons. All he could think of directly was that Hu Xilin came to persuade him. If it was because of this matter, it would not be wrong to check his home, check his wife, and cause him some trouble so that he would not have time toe over and cause trouble.
But the problem was! Lei Cheng just talked to Wu Chen about Hu Xilin, and this video was taken by Wu Chen an hour ago!
More so, Wu Chen even filmed the video in advance!
It¡¯s hard to predict.
Lei Cheng didn¡¯t think towards Wu Chen being a prophet. What he thought of was, what was Wu Chen¡¯s true background that could not be found out at all?
Wu Chen knew in advance that Hu Xilin had called him? Or did he know in advance that Lei You had approached Hu Xilin?
How strong was his intelligence? How much background did he have?
¡°Brother, why did you film this¡¡± Lei Cheng was about to ask Wu Chen why he suddenly filmed this. He also thought, but maybe the reason was wrong.
Otherwise, Wu Chen would be really amazing!
At this moment¡
Ding-ding-ding¡
It was Lei Cheng¡¯s cell phone.
Lei Cheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, nced at it, frowned slightly, but also answered the call, ¡°Old Hu, can you please don¡¯t¡¡±
It was Hu Xilin, who had called Lei Cheng.
Only half an hour passed, and this was the third time he called Lei Cheng this afternoon.
¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Hu Xilin interrupted Lei Cheng directly and said, ¡°I¡¯m outside yourmunity. Please ask someone to pick me up.¡±
Hu Xilin came to his house!
Chapter 271
Chapter 271: Not Clean
Counting the time, Hu Xilin probably drove to Zhizhen Manor Community after hanging up the phone call with Lei Cheng.
Zhizhen Manor was an old and top-notch mansion. The people who lived here were not ordinary people. The management of themunity was very strict. Outside vehicles would never enter thismunity without being greeted by the owner.
¡°I¡¯m out, not at home,¡± Lei Cheng said to the phone, while ncing at Wu Chen.
¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Lao Lei.¡± Hu Xilin pointed it out directly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t arrange for someone toe out to pick me up, I will block the gate.¡±
He wanted to block the gate of themunity.
Lei Cheng also had nothing to do with Hu Xilin. If Hu Xilin was just nosy and stubborn, it would be impossible for Lei Cheng to be friends with him.
Hu Xilin¡¯s character and style had always been consistent. He was not the kind of person who didn¡¯t care about trivial matters and pretended not to see big things!
He was very generous and loved to help!
Lei Cheng had been in Donghai for ten years. In addition to being the chairman of Formao Group, he also started his own business in Donghai. He started everything, and Hu Xilin was of great help to him!
¡°Oh! OK, OK, OK¡ Just wait a moment.¡± Lei Cheng said impatiently.
His tone was mixed with helplessness.
After saying that, he hung up.
¡°Lao Hu¡ Hu Xilin is at the gate and wants toe in.¡± Lei Cheng looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°He said he wanted to meet before, but I said I didn¡¯t have time, so he came to the door right now.¡±
¡°He is really a quick-tempered person.¡± Wu Chen smiled habitually, without any special changes in his face.
Hu Xilin was also a well-known figure in Donghai. Although he had not reached the heights of Lu Guangnian, Mu Sihai and others, he was not far behind.
Wu Chen knew Hu Xilin and his temperament.
Not only that, Wu Chen also knew that Hu Xilin woulde to Lei Cheng at this time, because on the previous ¡°July 20¡±, Hu Xilin came to Lei Cheng.
Although Wu Chen did not meet with Lei Chengst ¡°July 20¡± and all the scheduled meetings were cancelled, the two had phone calls many times, so Wu Chen knew about it.
Regarding Hu Xilin¡¯sing, Wu Chen did not make any special announcement.
He didn¡¯t mention whether it would be convenient for him to meet Hu Xilin.
It¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t mention it.
Lei Cheng stood up, walked to the desk on the other side of the study, picked up the inte on the table, pressed it and said, ¡°Leizi, Boss Hu is outside the door, go pick him up.¡±
After giving instructions to those outside, Lei Cheng also left the study, went to the stairs and shouted a few words downstairs, asking Tao Manying to take a look.
¡°Dabao, Lao Hu is here. When hees in, tell him to go to the study¡¡±
Wu Chen sat on the sofa in the study and did not move. He could hear whatever Lei Cheng shouted.
Soon, Lei Cheng returned to the study and sat down on the sofa again.
Lei Cheng nced at the cell phone on the table, which belonged to Wu Chen. He looked at Wu Chen again, raised his hand to gesture to the cell phone, and said, ¡°Brother, that video¡ are you nning to¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll show it to Hu Xilin,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Give it directly?¡± Lei Cheng asked hurriedly and felt ¡°very cruel¡±.
Hu Xilin and Qian Ruiling had been married for twenty years. They had a son and a daughter. The rtionship between the couple had always been harmonious.
Hu Xilin came here to persuade Lei Cheng.
This was so sudden that Hu Xilin would know that he had been cuckolded. It was so sudden! He didn¡¯t know what kind of blow he would get.
Moreover, doing so was likely to offend Hu Xilin. Not only was the family scandal being discovered and exposed by outsiders first, it would indeed make Hu Xilin very embarrassed, and his face would bepletely lost.
But the more important thing was ¨C why was Qian Ruiling secretly photographed?
Even Hu Xilin himself didn¡¯t suspect his wife, so why did an outsider start it first?
It¡¯s very strange and unexpected!
It made others feel that there was an ulterior motive!
¡°Yes, give it directly.¡± Wu Chen nodded to Lei Cheng.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it not be good to give it directly¡?¡± Lei Cheng asked, with a very embarrassed tone.
He considered this matter from the perspective of a friend. Now that he knew that Hu Xilin was cuckolded, as a friend, he must let him know.
But! How to remind Hu Xilin and how to make Hu Xilin ept it better? This was what he didn¡¯t know.
Lei Cheng felt that ¡°direct payment¡± was not a good choice.
Lei Cheng knew very well that as long as Hu Xilin watched the video, he would have no time to bother him and would go back to get a divorce.
Even so, as a friend, it could be said to be very unjust to ¡°give it directly¡± without considering the feelings of friends!
¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Wu Chen nced at Lei Cheng with a smile and paused. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Do you think Hu Xilin is clean himself?¡±
Lei Cheng was stunned for a moment before he understood what Wu Chen said.
¡°He has other women?¡± Lei Cheng asked.
¡°Uh-huh.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
Lei Cheng was still stunned, because he and Hu Xilin had been friends for ten years, and they moved around frequently in the past ten years. In addition to business contacts, they met every month in private¡ But he didn¡¯t know that Hu Xilin had other women!
Not only did he not know about it, he even never heard of it!
Some rich bosses loved to y, and some didn¡¯t.
Hu Xilin was the kind of person who didn¡¯t like to y. The rtionship between him and Qian Ruiling had always been very good. The couple could even be regarded as a model couple in the Donghai business district¡
¡°He raises a mistress? Brother, are you sure?¡±
Wu Chen nodded, but Lei Cheng still asked again in disbelief.
It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t believe Wu Chen.
But this matter was a bit illogical.
Regarding Qian Ruiling¡¯s cheating, Lei Cheng didn¡¯t think anything about it after watching the video. He would not doubt whether the video was true or false, nor would he think about why Qian Ruiling cheated.
Because Lei Cheng and Qian Ruiling were familiar with each other, but his understanding was limited. After all, she was his ¡°sister-inw¡±, and Lei Cheng would not get too close to her. Therefore, when the factual evidence of Qian Ruiling¡¯s cheating was put in front of him, he would not have groundless spection and doubt.
Hu Xilin was different.
So familiar!
A friend of ten years, Lei Cheng had no idea that Hu Xilin had another woman, and there was no hint of it. If he really did, how could he keep it so airtight? And why should he keep it secret like this?
He couldn¡¯t figure it out!
Between men, there was no need to keep secrets in this kind of matter. They all covered each other and helped each other conceal it.
¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Wu Chen nodded again, and then smiled, ¡°Although Hu Xilin has no ns to divorce, he still has feelings for Qian Ruiling. Even though his family has always been harmonious, he does have other women. Moreover, there are more than one.¡±
Lei Cheng¡¯s face was still strange.
Since Wu Chen said this, it seemed that it would be okay to show the video directly to Hu Xilin. Although he would be angry, he would not suffer a big blow. After all, he himself had cheated.
But¡ he still couldn¡¯t figure it out!
How did Hu Xilin do such a good job of keeping secrets?
In fact, not only Hu Xilin, but also Qian Ruiling. Both of these couples cheated on each other, but they did a very good job of keeping it secret! There was no news at all, which was very strange.
When Wu Chen saw Lei Cheng¡¯s expression, he knew what Lei Cheng was thinking.
He didn¡¯t beat around the bush with him either.
¡°Hu Xilin and Qian Ruiling signed a prenuptial agreement.¡± Wu Chen looked at Lei Cheng and said directly, ¡°The one who cheated after marriage will divorce and leave the house!¡±
Lei Cheng¡¯s eyes widened and he was shocked again.
He had never heard of a prenuptial agreement.
Listening to what Wu Chen said, the reason why Hu Xilin and Qian Ruiling both cheated on each other but kept it strictly confidential was found! They were both afraid that the other party would find out that they had cheated on each other, especially afraid!
As far as Lei Cheng knew, they held more than 3 billion worth of Xirui Electronics¡¯ shares as a couple. They have worked hard together for 20 years, but the shares were only in Hu Xilin¡¯s name.
So from another perspective, the video taken by Wu Chen is evidence of Qian Ruiling¡¯s cheating, and it was likely that Qian Ruiling would leave the house when they divorce.
Then the value of this video was ¨C 1.5 billion!
Chapter 272
Chapter 272: The Art of Language
Hu Xilin and Qian Ruiling were both ¡°rich second generation¡±.
More than 20 years ago, Hu Xilin¡¯s father, Hu Daguo, was a township entrepreneur in Da¡¯an Town, Yulin County, a suburb of Donghai City. He owned four factories,rge and small, under his name.
Qian Ruiling¡¯s father, Qian Dejun, was a township entrepreneur in Qingyuan Town, Yulin County, with three factories under his name.
They all had a worth of tens of millions.
Hu Daguo and Qian Dejun met through business. They knew each other in the early 1990s. They often moved around and their rtionship became better and better.
At the end of thest century, Hu Xilin was twenty-four years old.
Qian Ruiling was twenty-one years old.
With the help of their parents, the two met on a blind date and got married. Although it was an arranged marriage, the two knew each other and the marriage went smoothly.
When the two got married, the two families agreed that each family would provide a factory and five million in cash¡
Hu Daguo took out the ¡°Zhenyang Hardware Factory¡± under his name, and Qian Dejun took out the ¡°Wangfa Hardware Factory¡± under his name.
After the two got married, the two factories came into the name of the couple, and then they were integrated and registered as ¡°Xirui Manufacturing Co., Ltd.¡±!
The word ¡°Xirui¡± was from the character of Hu Xilin and Qian Ruiling¡¯s namesbined.
This was the origin of Xirui Electronics.
After the new century, both Hu Daguo and Qian Dejun were somewhat behind the times. Their old business thinking andck of adventurous spirit prevented their businesses from bing bigger and stronger.
But their offsprings, Hu Xilin and Qian Ruiling, started to do business!
Xirui Electronics experienced financing, mergers and acquisitions ¨C radical development¡
Until today, although Xirui Electronics insisted on not being listed, yet it still had a valuation of more than 5 billion.
Hu Xilin¡¯s worth of more than 3 billion was basically from Xirui Electronics¡¯ shares.
Although the share properties were all in Hu Xilin¡¯s name, mainly to facilitate business operations, they were all in fact joint property of the husband and wife, including real estate.
Therefore, in the event of divorce, generally speaking, the joint property of the husband and wife would be divided 50-50.
But because she signed a prenuptial agreement, and should Qian Ruiling would be caught¡ However, she would not necessarily pack up and leave the house.
If this matter broke out and the two parties fell out, they would definitely go to court!
And because of the prenuptial agreement, when the court decided this case, it would definitely let Hu Xilin take most of the property.
Even if Qian Ruiling contributed a lot to thepany over the years, she could only take away a small portion!
Lei Cheng thought a lot, and the more he thought about it, the more he understood why Wu Chen didn¡¯t care and wanted to give the video to Hu Xilin.
Aren¡¯t you afraid of making Hu Xilin suspicious? Even if he is very angry about his wife¡¯s cheating, he must be suspicious of Wu Chen.
Why did he take the video? Why is he investigating his wife?
Wu Chen was really not afraid.
Because the benefits this video could bring to Hu Xilin will outweighed everything!
It already felt like a ¡°gift¡±!
Even if it had ulterior motives, this gift was big enough to easily grant small favors.
Not only was it not too much, but it¡¯s nothing!
The more Lei Cheng thought about it, the more he felt¡ awesome!
Wu Chen was awesome!
This thing already gave him a very magical feeling. Although Wu Chen only shot a video, what he said was¡ The impact it could have, or the consequences and effects were awesome!
What¡¯s even more awesome was that Wu Chen had to know a lot of things first.
He had to know the prenuptial agreement, he had to know Qian Ruiling¡¯s cheating, and he had to know what Qian Ruiling¡¯s schedule.
And Ding Ruilong looked for Lei Cheng, then looked for Lei You.
Lei You looked for Lei Cheng and Hu Xilin, and Hu Xilin called Lei Cheng.
All of this happened during the day! Everything rted to it happened today!
Lei Cheng called Wu Chen at noon. It had only been five or six hours now¡
That¡¯s it?
Just take the video and bring it over?
Lei Cheng even felt a chill in his body.
Wu Chen gave him a feeling that was difficult to exin clearly in one or two sentences ¨C very scary!
¡°Brother, you¡¡± Lei Cheng said.
He thought for a long time before speaking, but stopped suddenly because the more he wanted to ask, the less he knew how to ask.
From what angle should I start asking?
The information contained in this matter is tooplicated!
¡°Brother Lei,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile. He didn¡¯t give Lei Cheng anyplicated exnation. There was no need. Instead, he said, ¡°About what you n about doing to your older brother, I think¡ we can let Hu Xilin know about it.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Lei Cheng was stunned again.
Subconsciously, he felt that he had heard wrongly.
How can you tell Hu Xilin about this?
If the info is leaked, it will be troublesome!
The most troublesome thing now was not Lei You, but Lei Cheng¡¯s entric father ¨C Lei Zhenghui!
So for Lei Cheng to take action, Lei You must be forced into a desperate situation. In this way, his father Lei Zhenghui must make another choice!
With only these two sons, if Lei You died, Lei Zhenghui would have no choice but to turn to Lei Cheng!
The info must not be leaked in advance, otherwise, Lei Zhenghui would first consider how to help Lei You eliminate the trouble, rather than turning to Lei Cheng.
¡°You can let him know.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Lei Cheng, ¡°Hu Xilin can be your help. He has cooperated with Hongfa for more than ten years¡ He can be the first external force to turn to you. As a supplier, What do you think will happen if he only recognizes you? What will your old man think?¡±
Lei Cheng looked at Wu Chen nkly.
He no longer knew what Wu Chen was thinking, so why¡ Why should Hu Xilin deserve such trust? Why would Hu Xilin do the opposite?
This was not a favor, it was asking Hu Xilin to take sides!
¡°Zhu Haobo belongs to Lei You, and he is now sleeping with Hu Xilin¡¯s wife¡¡± Wu Chen said again.
¡°I know, but if a fight breaks out, Lei You will definitely deal with Zhu Haobo. There is no way he won¡¯t give Hu Xilin face. It¡¯s not worth offending Hu Xilin for Zhu Haobo¡¡± Lei Cheng interrupted Wu Chen.
¡°That¡¯s just one of them.¡± Wu Chen said, ¡°Second, Hu Xilin himself also cheated.¡±
Lei Cheng fell silent for a moment.
Looking at Wu Chen, Lei Cheng reacted and realized what he meant!
¡°Threaten Hu Xilin?¡± Lei Cheng¡¯s eyes widened and he asked in a low voice.
If the evidence of Hu Xilin¡¯s cheating was given to Qian Ruiling, it would be hard to say who would pack up and leave the house. It would all depend on who could produce the evidence.
But Wu Chen knew that both parties were cheating on each other.
¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not a threat.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Lei Cheng, ¡°Brother Lei, you have to understand¡ the art ofnguage!
¡°The same thing, if you say it in a different way, the feeling as well as the effect that can be brought is different¡ For example, knowing a person, wanting to make friends with a person, and wanting to motivate him to take the initiative¡ How you express it is important!¡±
Lei Cheng looked at Wu Chen. Listening to Wu Chen, there was a slight chill in his body again.
Because he thought of himself and Wu Chen.
The process of the two getting to know each other and the rtionship after the conversation, that kind of change, Lei Cheng found it incredible up to this day!
But Lei Cheng clearly knew Wu Chen¡¯s purpose, but he was still willing to do it.
It¡¯s really scary!
¡°Brother Lei¡¡± Wu Chen began to exin some situations to Lei Cheng again. He had to let Lei Cheng know what he could say, what he couldn¡¯t say, and how to say it once Hu Xilin arrived.
Wu Chen seemed to be helping Lei Cheng and continuing to win over Lei Cheng¡¯swork.
This was indeed the case.
But it¡¯s not just that!
Wu Chen would also let Hu Xilin be hiswork and helper!
Not long after¡
The door in the lobby opened.
A tall, thin, and balding middle-aged man wearing a gray suit hurriedly entered.
¡°Boss Hu is here.¡± Tao Manying, who was talking to Zhuang Xiaodie, stood up and greeted the visitor, who was none other than Hu Xilin.
¡°Miss Tao is here, where is Lao Lei?¡± Hu Xilin asked Tao Manying in a familiar tone.
¡°He¡¯s waiting for you in the study,¡± Tao Manying said with a smile.
¡°Okay, Miss Tao. I know you¡¯re busy,¡± Hu Xilin said in a hurry and walked through the living room and hurried upstairs.
Chapter 273
Chapter 273: Because of my brother
Hu Xilin was very familiar with this ce, so he went straight to the study.
¡°Old Lei, you¡¡± Hu Xilin opened the door and spoke, but stopped before he finished speaking because he saw Lei Cheng had guests.
Hu Xilin didn¡¯t know Wu Chen either.
He heard of Wu Chen¡¯s name, but he had never seen it in person, so he didn¡¯t recognize it.
¡°You have guests.¡± Hu Xilin stopped at the door and gestured outside, ¡°How about I go downstairs and sit down first?¡±
He spoke to Lei Cheng in a very familiar and casual tone.
¡°No, no, no, Lao Hu,e here. You are not an outsider.¡± Lei Cheng stood up and greeted, gesturing for Hu Xilin toe in.
Hu Xilin entered the study.
Lei Cheng and Wu Chen both stood up.
¡°Come on, Brother Wu. Let me introduce you. This is Boss Hu¡¡± Lei Cheng put his hand on Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder and made gestures with his other hand to introduce him.
¡°This is my brother, Brother Wu,¡± Lei Cheng introduced Wu Chen to Hu Xilin.
He didn¡¯t mention Wu Chen¡¯s name, just said he was a brother and only mentioned hisst name.
Hu Xilin didn¡¯t know when Lei Cheng had a little brother named Wu, but to be called a brother by Lei Cheng, his status must be extraordinary. Hu Xilin would not take it lightly.
¡°Boss Hu, nice to meet you.¡±
¡°Nice to meet you.¡±
The two shook hands, and Hu Xilin looked very sincere and enthusiastic. He could do such a big business, so he naturally understood the ways of the world. Whether he was familiar with him or not, he would show favorability.
¡°Sit down, sit down, don¡¯t stand.¡± Lei Cheng spoke again.
They all sat down.
Hu Xilin sat on the other side of the couch. As soon as he sat down, he threw the bag on the coffee table with a very rxed posture.
¡°Brother Hu, what are you doing? In just two phone calls, you rushed into my home?¡± Lei Cheng nced at Hu Xilin and said after sitting down.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get into trouble? Can I see you getting into trouble?¡± Hu Xilin said in a somewhat aggressive tone, as if he was very reasonable.
¡°What are you talking about? What am I doing to get into trouble? Don¡¯t you know what my brother and I have been doing these past few years?¡± Lei Cheng said.
¡°That¡¯s right, I know. Haven¡¯t you been pretty good these past few years, so why are you meddling in it? You and your elder brother have been having this thing for many years. I know you have always suspected him, but there is no evidence¡ After so many years, why are you going against him again¡¡± Hu Xilin said.
One thing was worth mentioning.
That was Lei Cheng¡¯s car ident that year. Everything was just suspicion.
Although Lei Cheng¡¯s personal judgment was that it was Lei You who did it, outsiders could not be so sure.
Especially those who were familiar with Lei You. Some felt that it could not be Lei You and felt that Lei You was not that kind of person.
Hu Xilin said a few words to Lei Cheng, which was a bit cryptic.
Because Wu Chen was here, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t say clearly. He also didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between this ¡°Brother Wu¡± and Lei Cheng was, and whether he knew what happened to Lei Cheng back then.
¡°Lao Hu, don¡¯t worry about this. It has nothing to do with you,¡± Lei Cheng said.
¡°What do you mean it doesn¡¯t matter? Can you help with that? Which of the Ding family and Li family is easy to mess with? If you get involved, doesn¡¯t that cause trouble for your family? I¡¯m a brother¡ can I watch you jump into the fire pit?¡± What Hu Xilin said can be said to be very righteous.
¡°What¡¯s a fire pit? What did Lei You tell you?¡± Lei Cheng frowned slightly.
In fact, it was a cliche. Lei Cheng didn¡¯t ask Hu Xilin in detail in the previous two calls. It was unnecessary. He just told him to leave it alone.
But it¡¯s different now.
He had to know what Lei You said.
¡°He just said¡¡± Hu Xilin was also an honest person. He was about to say it but stopped for a moment and nced at Wu Chen.
Can you tell this to ¡°Brother Wu¡± in person?
Yes!
Because Lei Cheng asked in person, he was not afraid of being listened to by Brother Wu. For Hu Xilin, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t say.
After all, Lei Cheng himself didn¡¯t care and wasn¡¯t on guard against his little brother.
None of the legitimate owners had any objections. As an ¡°outsider¡±, Hu Xilin had nothing to worry about!
¡°What did he say? You¡¯re hesitant. There are no outsiders, so you can say it,¡± Lei Cheng frowned and urged Hu Xilin.
¡°He told me that you asked Miss Tao to ept the endorsement of Li Ruobing¡¯spany. The Ding family¡ Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t want Li Ruobing¡¯s business to start. Didn¡¯t Ding Ruilong call you? He asked you, and now he went to your eldest brother¡¡±
Hu Xilin said after careful consideration, and then spoke faster, ¡°Why do you think you need it? What if the Ding family wants to do something to Hongfa because of you? Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai are forcing you. No? Why do you have to wade into this muddy water?¡±
¡°We who do business do not interfere in the matters between big families. Is peace and quiet not good? Isn¡¯t this just looking for trouble?¡± Hu Xilin said this, a bit rmed.
It was impossible for the Ding family to touch Hongfa Group because of such a trivial matter.
Hu Xilin deliberately exaggerated his words in order to make Lei Cheng change his mind.
He really didn¡¯t understand what Lei Cheng thought.
Why do you want to get mixed up with this? It¡¯spletely avoidable!
In business, peace was the most important thing. Don¡¯t get involved in unnecessary disputes. Just hide if you can!
¡°What do you mean by looking for trouble?¡± Lei Cheng said, ¡°Manying signed a contract with Symphony Fashion and acted in ordance with the contract. It was not easy for Manying to reach this point today. Do you want us to lose our reputation? Does breaking the contract sound good? Is it necessary to break the contract?¡±
¡°Are you pretending to be stupid with me?¡± Hu Xilin tapped his fingers on the coffee table with a little excitement, ¡°Brother, can I hurt you? Breaking the contract is not easy? You let Miss Tao stay in a hospital and open a fake medical record. It¡¯s force majeure¡ Won¡¯t the contract be terminated?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that a lie? If people know about it, won¡¯t it offend them?¡± Lei Cheng replied.
¡°Lie¡ lie¡ okay! Then we won¡¯t lie!¡± Hu Xilin thought, and then changed his voice and said, ¡°Can you just tell Li Ruobing the matter and let her know? Can Li Ruobing still make things difficult for you? Aren¡¯t you two friends?¡±
¡°If she knows that you are being embarrassed by your family¡ or just tell her directly that Ding Ruilong is threatening you. Just say that, and she will definitely understand you!¡± Hu Xilin paid attention to Lei Cheng¡¯s expression, paused for a moment, and then simply said, ¡°If you are embarrassed, then I will go find Li Ruobing. I will tell her for you. I will pay her a visit in private and make it clear that we have difficulties and reasons! I will let her know that she is not unreasonable and will definitely agree to terminate the contract.¡±
It¡¯s true that Hu Xilin liked to be nosy, and it¡¯s also true that he was righteous.
He was very good at talking, could make suggestions, and dared to stand up for his friends.
And he knew that although Li Ruobing was a bit domineering, she was very reasonable and did not embarrass her friends!
If she knew that she had brought trouble to her friends, with her character, she would definitely take the initiative to solve the problem!
¡°Who told you that Li Ruobing and I are friends?¡± Lei Cheng asked Hu Xilin in a slightly wrong tone.
¡°You¡ Then you¡ aren¡¯t you?¡± Hu Xilin was a little stuck for a moment and was confused by the question.
¡°Miss Li and I don¡¯t know each other. We have never met before,¡± Lei Cheng said.
Hu Xilin continued to be confused.
That¡¯s not right! If Lei Cheng and Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know each other, then how could Tao Manying endorse Symphony Fashion?
It couldn¡¯t be that Tao Manying and Li Ruobing are friends, right? That¡¯s why¡ this is impossible! Tao Manying can¡¯t do it without authorization.
Taking the initiative and endorsing Li Ruobing¡¯spany¡¯s products would cause trouble for Lei Cheng.
Besides, a superstar like Tao Manying would not normally endorse the products of a smallpany like Symphony Fashion! It is abnormal for her to endorse the products of Symphony Fashion, so it must be Lei Cheng¡¯s decision!
So¡ because of Li Ruotai? Lei Cheng and Li Ruotai are friends?
No! Even more impossible!
Everyone in the Donghai business district knows that Li Ruobing does not rely on family connections to do business. She was very strong and independent! She will never leave anything up to her younger brother!
I don¡¯t know why, but she¡¯s a bit weird to be independent!
So it can¡¯t be rted to Li Ruotai!
Hu Xilin couldn¡¯t figure it out at all.
¡°Never seen her? Well, then¡¡± Hu Xilin asked, confused.
¡°Because of my brother,¡± Lei Cheng said, he raised his hand and patted Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder who was sitting on the sofa chair next to him.
Hu Xilin looked at Wu Chen nkly.
Chapter 274
Chapter 274: You don¡¯t understand the situation
Because of this ¡°Brother Wu¡±?
Hu Xilin looked Wu Chen up and down again. He still didn¡¯t understand what Lei Cheng meant, because he didn¡¯t know who Wu Chen was. He couldn¡¯t tell just based on the surname!
There were too many people with the surname Wu, and it wasn¡¯t an umon surname.
Hu Xilin didn¡¯t change his mind, especially when Wu Chen was particrly young.
He subconsciously guessed what was going on in Wu Chen¡¯s family and whose son he was? ¡°Old Lei, you and your brother Wu are¡¡±Hu Xilin raised his hand and gestured, then asked.
¡°Li Ruobing¡ is my younger brother¡¯s girl.¡± Lei Cheng said and smiled.
Hu Xilin was stunned. He reacted again before he understood what Lei Cheng meant by calling Li Ruobing his younger brother¡¯s girl¡
He had always called him Brother, or Brother Wu.
In other words, Li Ruobing was the woman of this ¡°Brother Wu¡±!
¡°Ah¡ you¡ you are Wu¡ Wu Chen?¡± Hu Xilin looked like he suddenly remembered and understood.
Only then did he realize that this ¡°Brother Wu¡± was the boyfriend of Li Ruobing that was rumored in the entire Donghai business district!
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Hu Xilin, with a subtle emotion written on his face.
The study suddenly became quiet.
Hu Xilin looked at Lei Cheng and then at Wu Chen. He felt that he had been tricked by Lei Cheng, and he was a tad embarrassed, making him unable to sit still.
Wu Chen was the ¡°rightful owner¡±!
Hu Xilin just persuaded Lei Cheng to let Tao Manying terminate the contract in front of Wu Chen, and he even gave various ideas for Lei Cheng to deceive Li Ruobing¡
Wu Chen was sitting here! It was too embarrassing!
Hu Xilin now even had the feeling that he was not human inside and out!
He could not persuade Lei Cheng, but also offended Li Ruobing. As long as Wu Chen went back and talked¡
At the same time, Hu Xilin was also guessing who Wu Chen was.
Lei Cheng and Wu Chen called themselves brothers, and he even called Li Ruobing sister from Wu Chen¡¯s perspective¡
Bang!
¡°Old Lei! Are you trying to mess with me?¡± Hu Xilin suddenly mmed the table, stood up and shouted to Lei Cheng.
He really felt that Lei Cheng was very dishonest.
He didn¡¯t reveal Wu Chen¡¯s identity. Wasn¡¯t that deceitful?
¡°What are you shouting for?¡± Lei Cheng also stood up, his voice higher than Hu Xilin¡¯s. ¡°I ask you, why are you here? How many times have I said it has nothing to do with you? You have to be a lobbyist for Lei You. Did he beg you toe?!¡± They started quarreling all of a sudden!
It¡¯s not like the two of them had never quarreled. They had quarreled before, and it was also because of Lei You.
¡°Old Lei, you are so heartless. All these years¡¡± Hu Xilin shouted again.
¡°You still mention these years? What benefits has Lei You given you?¡±
Lei Cheng interrupted Hu Xilin, his voice still loud. ¡°You say good things to him every day, but he almost killed me! My wife is dead! You are so blind that you keep doing things for him!¡±
¡°Old Lei, do you have any evidence for what you said? It was an ident back then! I know that you have resentment towards your father for giving thepany to your brother. You can¡¯t make blind doubts¡ I have known Lei You for more than ten years, and I know what kind of person he is!¡±
¡°You know nothing about him!¡± Lei Cheng scolded him directly, which was very rude.
¡°You, what the hell¡ Lei Cheng, let me tell you¡¡± Hu Xilin was also very angry, and he was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Okay, okay, Brother Lei¡ just say a few words. We can¡¯t break up the friendship we have had for so many years.¡± Wu Chen spoke at this time, pulling Lei Cheng to stop the fight.
Lei Cheng turned his head and nced at Wu Chen, then he seemed to be suppressing his anger. He sat down with a dark face, but then gestured to Hu Xilin and said, ¡°Lao Hu, I tell you, my brother is here today. I don¡¯t want to talk to you. It¡¯s too noisy, how many times have we quarreled because of Lei You? Endless!¡±
¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s not talk about the past. This time, didn¡¯t you bring it on yourself?¡± Hu Xilin was unyielding.
He gestured, then looked at Wu Chen, his tone softened a lot. He said, ¡°Mr. Wu, since you are here, you heard what I just said¡¡±
Hu Xilin would not argue with Wu Chen.
He wanted to reason with Wu Chen.
He and Lei Cheng were brothers. It¡¯s okay to have a few quarrels, but it had nothing to do with Wu Chen.
¡°Mr. Wu, tell me! Am I not doing this for Lei Cheng?¡± Hu Xilin said to Wu Chen, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the rtionship is between Mr. Wu and Lao Lei, but¡ this is Ding Ruilong! The Ding family¡ This matter is about to cause trouble! Is it right for the Ding family to cause trouble for Lao Lei?¡±
¡°Mr. Wu, since you and Lao Lei are brothers, do brothers not consider their brothers? Do you think so? You are Lao Lei¡¯s brother, can you still cheat him?¡±
Hu Xilin¡ he just suddenly got angry at Lei Cheng, and he was indeed a little impulsive.
But he might not have done it on purpose.
He¡¯s still very smart.
Now that he was busy talking, he talked directly to Wu Chen, which not only resolved the previous embarrassment, but also forced Wu Chen to express his stance.
He still wanted to help Lei Cheng and settle the matter of contract termination.
Not many people can be as good as him as friends.
¡°Lao Hu, what are you talking about? What do you mean, I can¡¯t be a brother? I have to be a coward?¡± Before Wu Chen could speak, Lei Cheng spoke first and directly pushed Hu Xilin back.
It could be said that his ¡°white face¡± performance was very good.
Only he could act, because he was the one who had a friendship with Hu Xilin.
¡°What the hell, Lao Lei, you¡¡± Hu Xilin spoke to Lei Cheng again.
At this moment, the sound of high-heeled footsteps was heard outside the door, and then the door opened. Tao Manying came over, opened the door halfway, and stood outside the door. ¡°Why¡ are they arguing again?¡±
She heard a quarrel downstairs and came up to take a look.
This was not the first time she heard of a quarrel between Hu Xilin and Lei Cheng, and she was not Lei Cheng¡¯s lover in the ordinary sense. She was also the hostess in this vi.
Lei Cheng really doted on Tao Manying. He spent hundreds of millions to support Tao Manying over the years.
Seeing Tao Manyinging over, Lei Cheng and Hu Xilin both looked a little discouraged, and Hu Xilin sat down immediately.
Lei Cheng said to the door, ¡°It¡¯s okay¡ Dabao, make a meal. Let¡¯s eat it here tonight.¡±
¡°Okay¡¡± Tao Manying agreed without saying anything else.
She looked at the situation in the study again, closed the door and her footsteps disappeared.
In the study¡
¡°Boss Hu.¡± Wu Chen spoke. ¡°I know you mean well, but you don¡¯t understand the situation¡ First of all, I can tell you clearly that the mastermind behind the car ident ten years ago was Lei You!¡±
Hu Xilin¡¯s face changed, then immediately said, ¡°Mr. Wu, I¡¯m not questioning you. The two of us are not familiar, but I have to say, this can¡¯t be said without evidence¡¡±
¡°There is evidence!¡± Wu Chen interrupted Hu Xilin¡¯s words.
¡°What? What evidence?¡± Hu Xilin showed a shocked face.
He never believed the rumor that it was Lei You who caused the car ident to kill Lei Cheng!
¡°The person who drove the car to create the car ident back then has been found!¡± Wu Chen said.
Hu Xilin¡¯s face changed dramatically.
¡°He can prove that it was Lei You who was behind it.¡± Wu Chen said and smiled, ¡°Soon, Brother Lei and I will send Lei You to prison! This is already being done, but it will take some time¡¡±
Hu Xilin was stunned.
The amount of information revealed by Wu Chen was very huge. The most important point was that Wu Chen said ¡°Brother Lei and I¡±!
They would kill Lei You and take back the family property!
Lei Cheng was doing it!
Wu Chen was helping Lei Cheng do it!
Hu Xilin was speechless. He looked confused, looking at Wu Chen, then at Lei Cheng, and then at Wu Chen.
As Wu Chen said, Hu Xilin didn¡¯t understand the situation. He had realized that he really didn¡¯t understand!
He didn¡¯t think Wu Chen was lying. This matter was too big, and Lei Cheng couldn¡¯t tell this lie with Wu Chen!
So he didn¡¯t think Wu Chen was lying¡
Did Lei You really do this?
¡°Besides¡¡± Wu Chen changed his tone again, reached out and pressed the cell phone that was ced on the coffee table, flicking his hand towards Hu Xilin.
¡°Boss Hu, you can take a look. I Just took the video this afternoon.¡±
Chapter 275
Chapter 275: No matter whether you say thank you or not, they are all brothers!
Hu Xilin pressed the phone that slid over.
He hadn¡¯t calmed down yet. His mind was filled with the fact that Lei Cheng found evidence to get Lei You.
After ncing at Wu Chen, Hu Xilin picked up his phone and looked down.
The phone still has a video yback interface, but the progress bar has slid back.
Hu Xilin looked at Wu Chen and Lei Cheng, who seemed to be still angry and expressionless, and then clicked y.
Ten secondster, Hu Xilin¡¯s color suddenly changed as he watched the video!
He originally thought that the video was about the driver who caused the car ident or some video of Lei You.
He never expected that it was actually about his¡ wife!
The video was very clear and the reception was also very clear.
Hu Xilin¡¯s face became increasingly ugly, and veins gradually popped up on his forehead.
Men were like this. They were driven by their biology to y with women. Most of the time, they didn¡¯t think about divorce.
Even though they cheated themselves, they would be extremely angry about getting cheated on by their wives!
Itsted for several minutes.
Hu Xilin was watching the video without saying a word, watching it very seriously. The more he watched, the heavier his breathing became.
Finally, Hu Xilin didn¡¯t finish watching the video. He clicked to close it and put down the phone.
He had been a little impulsive before, but now, he was calmer.
He just looked a little scary.
¡°Mr. Wu, you¡ took this this afternoon?¡± Hu Xilin looked up at Wu Chen and asked.
¡°Yes, it was around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Wu Chen looked at Hu Xilin and said in a very calm tone, ¡°Zhu Haobo is Lei You¡¯s confidant, so I checked it out. Unfortunately, I saw the person he was dating¡¡±
¡°Originally, although I know who the woman with Zhu Haobo is, but Boss Hu and I don¡¯t know each other,¡± Wu Chen said and nced at Lei Cheng.
Then he said to Hu Xilin, ¡°So, I originally thought that I would give the video to Brother Lei, and Brother Lei would forward it to you¡ I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet today.¡±
Hu Xilin nced at Lei Cheng.
¡°Brother Lei told me before.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°I can¡¯t give you the video directly, for fear that you won¡¯t ept it. I should tell you first, hint you, etc¡¡±
Hu Xilin looked at Wu Chen again.
He understood that Wu Chen identally discovered this incident while helping Lei Cheng investigate Zhu Haobo, but Wu Chen¡¯s next words made him look wrong again.
¡°This matter cannot be postponed.¡± Wu Chen looked at Hu Xilin, ¡°If a woman changes her mind, she will definitely think about divorce, and because of your prenuptial agreement, Qian Ruiling does not dare to mention divorce easily, for fear that you will doubt¡¡±
Wu Chen mentioned prenuptial agreement.
Only Lei Cheng, Qian Ruiling and their families knew about the agreement signed twenty years ago.
How did Wu Chen know?
¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Wu Chen continued, ¡°One day in the future, Zhu Haobo will get his idea and encourage Qian Ruiling. The two of them will join forces to seize your property¡ It¡¯s hard to say when it will arrive and what they will use when the timees!¡±
Wu Chen almost said the words ¡°seeking money and killing¡±!
Because of the prenuptial agreement, Qian Ruiling did not dare to mention divorce, but she wanted a divorce and wanted property, so what else could she do?
Wu Chen was talking about Zhu Haobo¡¯s instigation¡ that was to hold Zhu Haobo¡¯s shit basin!
It was not considered to be nted, because if this kind of thing continued to develop, it was really possible!
¡°So.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling, ¡°The sooner you know about this, Boss Hu, the better, so you can make arrangements in advance to ensure that you get most of your property during the divorce!¡± The study room was quiet.
Hu Xilin¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. There was something he couldn¡¯t figure out, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore. He didn¡¯t think Wu Chen would harm him, because Wu Chen and Lei Cheng were brothers, and Lei Cheng and him were brothers.
Lei Cheng was sitting here!
He said it all to his face!
¡°Brother Wu is right!¡± Lei Cheng suddenly spoke, changing from his previous angry state, ¡°Old Hu! That couple of bitches might do something! What the hell? Yes! What a good thing Lei You¡¯s people can be! Maybe Lei You knew it from the beginning!¡±
Hu Xilin¡¯s expression changed again, his eyes shed, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.
¡°And Old Hu.¡± Lei Cheng leaned toward Hu Xilin again, got closer and gestured, ¡°Don¡¯t make it public for now, and don¡¯t make trouble with Qian Ruiling when you go back. Just treat it like nothing happened!¡±
¡°Then you get your side settled first. Make arrangements for your women to leave Donghai first. It¡¯s best to let them go abroad for a while!¡±
¡°When you get the divorce and the property has been awarded to you, you can let theme back. You can¡¯t let Qian Ruiling take advantage of when the divorce is going on, otherwise it will all be in vain!¡± Hu Xilin¡¯s expression was stiff, and he looked at Lei Cheng nkly.
He had affairs with other women, but he kept them strictly confidential!
He had never brought those mistresses to meet his friends.
Because of this prenuptial agreement, he dared not!
If even a little bit of news was revealed, it would be over!
Lei Cheng actually knew?
When was the news revealed?
Hu Xilin couldn¡¯t think of it, but Lei Cheng knew it, and he naturally sat it directly and gave him suggestions.
¡°Damn it Lei You, I¡¯m a little suspicious now. Lei You is the mastermind behind the scenes and deliberately let Zhu Haobo seduce your Qian Ruiling¡¡± Lei Cheng began to me Lei You again, ¡°Back then, he wanted to do something for his property. I don¡¯t mind if he tried to kill me, but I pity my wife¡¡±
Wu Chen handed Zhu Haobo a bucket of shit.
Lei Cheng, on the other hand, pped Lei You on a conspiracy theory.
Regardless of whether Hu Xilin believed it or not, it would definitely have an impact on his mentality.
¡°Brother Hu, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lei Cheng spoke again and said to Hu Xilin, ¡°When I get Lei You in, I will definitely ask someone to question him! Zhu Haobo is Lei You¡¯sckey, and he can¡¯t run away!¡±
He said it all.
Hu Xilin still looked ufortable and didn¡¯t speak for a while.
It took a long time.
Hu Xilin finally looked at Lei Cheng and said, ¡°Thank you, Old Lei!¡±
After saying that, he looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°Thank you too, Mr. Wu. If you hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, I would have¡¡±
¡°Why thank? We¡¯re all brothers!¡± Lei Cheng waved his hand and med Hu Xilin for being polite.
The atmosphere suddenly became harmonious.
As Wu Chen said before, the art ofnguage!
In fact, Hu Xilin understood that there was something going on here, but at this point, he had nothing to say except thank you.
When the Lei family was in internal strife, Hu Xilin not only refused to inform Lei You in advance, but also fully supported Lei Cheng!
On the one hand, his impression of Lei You had be extremely bad.
On the other hand and most importantly, he could not fall out with Lei Cheng, because the divorcewsuit would be very long, especially if it involved billions of properties.
It was normal for the fight tost a year and a half.
During this time, Lei Cheng held Hu Xilin¡¯s handle. Even though Lei Cheng didn¡¯t show it, this was the handle he had no intention of threatening him.
Instead, he wanted to help Hu Xilin.
But Hu Xilin himself would think that if he had a falling out with Lei Cheng, something big would happen to him!
If his wife knew about his cheating, it would be¡
In the next hour, the three of them had a secret conversation.
First, they talked about how Hu Xilin should arrange it, when to file for divorce, and the best time to find an opportunity to catch Zhu Haobo and Qian Ruiling in the hotel. Then, he talked about Lei Cheng¡¯s secret arrangement for Lei You.
It was a little after 7 p.m when Tao Manying came upstairs again and called them for dinner.
They went downstairs and had dinner together.
The dinner was very sumptuous, with twelve dishes. Not only were the dishes cooked by the nanny, Tao Manying also cooked several dishes herself.
Even Zhuang Xiaodie helped stir-fry two dishes.
Zhuang Xiaodie was a guest, and Tao Manying didn¡¯t want Zhuang Xiaodie to do it, but Zhuang Xiaodie said it didn¡¯t matter, since she was just idle.
Speaking of which, Zhuang Xiaodie was willing to get close to her senior Tao Manying, and Tao Manying was also willing to have a good rtionship with Zhuang Xiaodie.
This vi was veryrge, and the restaurants were independent.
The five of them closed the door and ate.
Dinner started, and before a few words had been said, a cell phone rang.
Ding Ling Ling¡
It belonged to Lei Cheng.
Lei Cheng took out his phone and looked at it, then frowned for a moment.
He nced at Wu Chen, pressed connect at the same time, and put the phone to his ear.
¡°Hey, Mr. Ding.¡± Lei Cheng said.
It¡¯s Ding Ruilong!
Chapter 276
Chapter 276: There is something, but it¡¯s a pity¡
Zhuang Xiaodie was serving soup to Wu Chen. As soon as Wu Chen took the soup bowl, he heard Lei Cheng say ¡°Mr. Ding¡±, and his hand paused. Turning to look at Lei Cheng, he naturally ced the soup bowl in front of him.
The restaurant suddenly became very quiet. Lei Cheng was the owner. When he answered the phone, no one would say anything easily.
Hu Xilin was also there. He heard Lei Cheng say ¡°Master Ding¡± and paused when she picked up the chopsticks. She nced at Wu Chen and then at Lei Cheng.
¡°Boss Lei, are you free tomorrow afternoon? Is it convenient for us to talk?¡± Ding Ruilong¡¯s voice sounded on the phone.
¡°I do have time, why¡ Mr. Ding will arrive in Donghai tomorrow?¡± Lei Cheng said into the phone. As he spoke, he nced at Wu Chen and exchanged nces with Wu Chen.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrive tomorrow. If it¡¯s convenient for Boss Lei, let¡¯s make an appointment,¡± Ding Ruilong said.
¡°Is this necessary?¡± Lei Cheng replied, ¡°Master Ding, since you have already asked Lei You, there is no need toe and talk to me, right?¡±
¡°Hahaha, what did Boss Lei say?¡± Ding Ruilongughed, ¡°You are you, and your brother is your brother. I have also heard about the grievances between you and your eldest brother. As an outsider, I can¡¯t say anything, but¡ If Boss Lei is interested, I can talk to you. Maybe I can even help you, Boss Lei.¡±
Ding Ruilong¡¯s words were full of hints.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Lei Cheng asked.
¡°Boss Lei, you should understand that we are not enemies, and your brother and I have no friendship. If you can help me, I can help you¡ How about we meet and talk?¡± Ding Ruilong did not sound arrogant.
He was very good at talking!
He directly created a big pie for Lei Cheng!
He even had the same idea as Wu Chen, using the matter between Lei Cheng and Lei You to build a close rtionship with Lei Cheng.
Normally, if Lei Cheng didn¡¯t know Wu Chen, he would definitely be very moved! It would be a good idea to establish a good rtionship with Ding Ruilong and use the power of the Ding family!
It¡¯s a pity that Wu Chen made the first move.
¡°Master Ding, from what you say, you seem to know something.¡± Lei Cheng thought, ¡°What happened ten years ago, how can you help me?¡±
Lei Cheng¡¯s asking this already showed his heart.
Of course, it was performed for Ding Ruilong, and it was based on Ding Ruilong¡¯s words.
¡°What happened ten years ago, doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± Ding Ruilong said with a smile, ¡°What matters is that now, your father only has two sons. As long as one of them has an ident, the other will be the sole heir. Let¡¯s meet and discuss the details. It¡¯s hard to exin on the phone¡¡±
Lei Cheng¡¯s face changed slightly.
An ident? Death of one person? A sole heir?
This matter should have greatly attracted Lei Cheng. This was what Lei You did back then. To him¡
But!
Because Wu Chen made the first move, Lei Cheng couldn¡¯t stand on Ding Ruilong¡¯s side!
So Lei Cheng¡¯s current mood was not that he was moved, but that he was more fearful and defensive towards Ding Ruilong¡
Could Ding Ruilong be like this with Lei Cheng? Naturally, he could have said the same to Lei You.
Lei Cheng was silent.
He seemed to be thinking, but in fact, he looked at Wu Chen and exchanged nces. He didn¡¯t know whether Wu Chen could hear the voice on the phone clearly.
The restaurant was veryrge. It was arge independent room. The dining table was a long Western-style table. Lei Cheng and Wu Chen were not sitting next to each other.
In this quiet situation, except for Lei Cheng, others could only hear a faint sound.
¡°Let¡¯s meet¡¡± Lei Cheng muttered, but his eyes were on Wu Chen. This sentence was meant for Wu Chen.
Wu Chen nodded to Lei Cheng.
¡°¡Okay then, when will you arrive tomorrow afternoon?¡± Lei Cheng seemed to have figured it out and asked.
¡°After two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. You can decide the time and ce, but please keep it confidential,¡± Ding Ruilong said.
¡°Then¡¡± Lei Cheng thought and told Ding Ruilong the exact time and meeting ce.
After saying a few more words, he hung up.
He had to admit that Ding Ruilong is very talented!
He could tell that he called Lei You and then Lei Cheng at this time on purpose!
He let Lei Cheng know that he had called both brothers, and he revealed that he was not familiar with Lei You.
It would give Lei Cheng the feeling that he would stand in line to help anyone who helped him.
This not only gave Lei Cheng a kind of expectation, but also put psychological pressure on Lei Cheng¡ If he didn¡¯t win over Ding Ruilong, Ding Ruilong would go to help his elder brother!
In addition, Lei You was also putting pressure on Lei Cheng¡ If Lei Cheng was a smart man , he should know what to do.
In addition, Ding Ruilong also had the advantage of doing this, which was to prevent Lei Cheng from tipping off Li Ruobing!
Now that it involved Lei Cheng¡¯s family affairs, Lei Cheng would not tell Li Ruobing the details of his secret meeting with Ding Ruibing in advance.
Ding Ruilong was really smart!
It¡¯s a pity¡
Lei Cheng put down the phone and looked at Wu Chen.
¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Eat, eat.¡± Lei Cheng also smiled and instructed Tao Manying, ¡°Dabao, pass the wine to me, I¡¯ll open it¡¡±
There were several bottles of 2000 Romanee-Conti on the table.
He opened the wine.
They had a meal and small talk.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask about Ding Ruilong. Lei Cheng knew that Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to talk about it at the dinner table, so he didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk about it and talked about other things.
What Lei Cheng didn¡¯t know was that Wu Chen had actually known for a long time that Ding Ruilong would call him tonight.
Wu Chen even knew in advance the specific content of the conversation between the two!
There was no need to ask. He knew everything!
Because on the previous ¡°July 20¡±, all of this had happened!
Although Wu Chen had not met Lei Cheng ¡°before¡±, he had met Lei Cheng through several meetings. After another phone call, Lei Cheng called Wu Chen once in the evening and told Wu Chen.
Ding Ruilong called him again and told Wu Chen the situation in detail¡
But the difference was that on the previous ¡°July 20¡±, Lei Cheng didn¡¯t make an appointment with Ding Ruilong on the time and ce to meet, so he didn¡¯t want to see Ding Ruilong, which was very annoying!
But this time he made an appointment, because Wu Chen was present when he answered the phone this time, and Wu Chen signaled Lei Cheng to agree!
The mealsted for more than an hour¡
During the dinner, through small talk, Hu Xilin learned that Zhuang Xiaodie was Wu Chen¡¯s woman, and he had no special emotions about it.
He didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t think much about it. All he could think about was his wife cheating on him.
The meal was in a good atmosphere, and Lei Cheng also mentioned that Tao Manying would have the opportunity to cooperate with Zhuang Xiaodie in the future.
None of them drank too much and were only slightly tipsy, except for Hu Xilin.
He had something on his mind and drank too much. By eight o¡¯clock in the evening, he was so drunk that heid motionless on the table.
At about half past eight, dinner ended.
Wu Chen went to the study on the second floor because of Lei Cheng, drank tea to sober up, and had a secret conversation about Ding Ruilong. As for the drunk Hu Xilin¡ Lei Cheng asked Hu Xilin¡¯s driver and bodyguard to enter the vi and take him home.
Around nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Wu Chen and Lei Cheng had almost finished talking and agreed on everything.
Lei Cheng originally wanted Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie to stay overnight. Naturally there was room for such a big vi, but Wu Chen said he had something else to do and didn¡¯t agree, and Lei Cheng didn¡¯t force it.
They went downstairs.
Wu Chen called Zhuang Xiaodie, who was chatting with Tao Manying.
Then, they went.
Wu Chen was driving drunk, but with his inhuman mental level, even if he drank too much, it wouldn¡¯t have much impact, more so that he didn¡¯t drink too much.
More than half an hourter, at around 10:10 p.m¡
Fukang Road, Nancheng District, this ce belonged to the old city and was very close to the Bar Street in Nancheng District. However, at this time,pared to the bright neon and bustle of the Bar Street, Fukang Road was very deserted.
There were few cars on the street and not even a single person could be seen.
This was a back street.
Wu Chen parked the car on the side of the road and looked at the entrance of the alley diagonally from them.
¡°Mr. Wu¡ aren¡¯t we going home?¡± Zhuang Xiaodie turned to look at Wu Chen and couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Zhuang Xiaodie was not familiar with the roads of Donghai and didn¡¯t know where they were. She didn¡¯t know why Wu Chen stopped here.
Shh!
Wu Chen raised his finger and gestured to Zhuang Xiaodie to keep quiet.
Zhuang Xiaodie obediently remained silent.
Wu Chen looked at his watch again and confirmed the time.
silence.
One minuteter¡
¡°Ah! Help! Come here! Help!!¡± A woman¡¯s scream suddenly sounded in the alley.
Chapter 277
Chapter 277: ¡°Nosy¡± Wu Chen
South Erdao Alley of Fukang Road. To the west of the alley was Fukang Road, and to the east of the alley was ¡°Anlong Street¡±, which was known as a bar street. It could be called a bar street in Donghai. There were many ces called bar streets, and Anlong Street was just one of them.
A few minutes ago, a GTR sports car with a Shanghai license te drove out of the parking lot in front of the Night Cat Bar more than 100 meters away.
It drove to the vicinity of South Erdao Alley. Several cars parked along the roadside started to catch up. Front and rear double-teams, sudden braking, and the GTR sports car was blocked!
A group of people got out of the car.
There were also a group of young people who were hanging around and smoking, like gangsters.
They all gathered together, and some even pulled out sticks from their clothes.
This was obviously an ambush.
¡°Fucker,e out!¡±
¡°You were so awesome in the bar just now! Come down!¡±
¡°Come on fucker!¡±
A group of people cursed, and a young man with dyed white hair went up and swung his stick. The GTR¡¯s windshield was smashed and cracked!
There were four or five young men and women standing on the sidewalk more than ten meters away. They were obviously surrounding the young man in the middle ¨C a tall, thin young man with a punk haircut and a ck leather jacket.
The young man with punk hair held a cigarette in his mouth and squinted at the situation ahead.
This group of young people were not just watching the fun¡
They were the ones who came here to find the young man.
Buzz¡
The GTR suddenly hit the elerator, and the engine roared very low.
Immediately afterwards, the GTR sports car rushed forward and crashed directly forward!
The people around were so frightened that they all ducked away. The GTR sports car hit amercial vehicle blocking the road diagonally in front, knocking themercial vehicle into pieces. It tilted but didn¡¯t clear a path. The GTR reversed and then crashed.
There was a bang, but it still didn¡¯t hit anyone!
They run away!
In the GTR car, the palms of the short-haired young man holding the steering wheel were sweating. The girl in the ck skirt in the passenger seat also had a look of panic. This was Donghai, not Shanghai.
No matter how awesome they were in Shanghai, if they provoked a local snake in Donghai¡ something was going to happen!
Who knew how it developed like this!
¡°He¡¯s going to run away!¡±
¡°That fucker hit me!¡±
The white-haired young man said.
He gestured to swing his stick and shouted, and he was the first one to get on. He couldn¡¯t get close to the front and rear of the car, as he would be easily hit, but he could hit from both sides!
He went up and swung and cracked the windshield!
A group of people around him smashed the car from both sides. The GTR sports car reversed and flicked, almost hitting people, but people avoided it with caution. The road was blocked, and the car couldn¡¯t run away. Naturally, no one was stupid enough to use their bodies to block the car.
Boom boom!
the roar of the engine sounded again. This time, it was a ck off-road vehicle blocking the road. The person in the car hit the elerator and shed the GTR sports car at the same time.
It seemed that this car was going to hit it directly. The collision wouldn¡¯t be serious at this distance. It was too close, but it would probably push the GTR sports car sideways to the wall or overturn it.
The short-haired young man in the GTR waspletely panicked. He even suspected that if he was dragged out of the car, he might be beaten to death!
¡°Get ready to get out of the car and run over there¡¡± the short-haired young man said to the girl in ck dress.
The GTR sports car drove forward again, flicked its tail suddenly, and stopped.
The people around him were so frightened that they temporarily ran away.
The short-haired young man hurriedly took off his seat belt, pushed the door open, got out of the car, and ran to the nearest alley. The girl in the ck skirt did the same. The two held hands as they ran into the alley.
The girl in the ck dress couldn¡¯t run fast and she¡¯s wearing high heels.
The short-haired young man dragged her and ran with her.
The high heels flew off!
¡°Chase!¡±
¡°Fuck him!¡±
¡°Fuck him!¡±
A group of young people chased them into the alley. The two fastest runners caught up after running for more than ten meters. The short-haired young man let go immediately. He released the girl¡¯s hand and turned around with a kick.
He kicked one over!
The other one came up with a baseball bat to hit him. He raised his hand and snatched the baseball bat. He smashed it back and knocked him down!
He was very good at hitting, he practiced.
But¡ there were too many people! As the saying went, two fists couldn¡¯t beat four hands. It¡¯s not like the short-haired young man had never been in a group fight. He knew that he couldn¡¯t defeat so many people!
He defeated the two people who caught up first.
The short-haired young man hurriedly took two steps back, grabbed the hand of the girl in the ck skirt, and ran as fast as he could!
¡°Damn, he¡¯s practiced!¡±
¡°Fuck him! Does he think he was filming a martial arts movie!¡±
¡°Hurry up and chase him! Fuck him!¡±
Two people were running in front, and ten or twenty people were chasing behind. The alley was very long¡
Soon, the short-haired young man pulled the girl in the ck skirt and ran to the middle of the alley.
Whoosh!
Somebody threw the baseball bat, and it hit the young man with short hair directly on the back. The baseball bat flew away, and the young man staggered. He lost his bnce and fell down!
¡± Get up! Get up!!¡± The girl in the ck skirt cried anxiously and forcefully pulled the short-haired young man up.
With this dy, the three or five people at the front caught up.
¡°You¡¯re still running away!¡± A stick came and hit the short-haired young man.
The young man with short hair protected the girl in ck skirt and hid for a moment. The stick hit a wall, and the young man with short hair threw away the girl in ck skirt.
He stepped forward with a kick and knocked him down!
The fight started!
¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a cripple!¡± the short-haired young man shouted.
He had no choice. In fact, he was very reluctant to talk about his family background, but now, he was about to feel cold!
¡°Pretending to be paralyzed? You dare to pretend when youe to Donghai, I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
¡°Fuck you!¡±
After a brief exchange, the five of them did not gain an advantage over the short-haired young man, even though the short-haired young man also received a stick and a few kicks, making his nose bleed.
Still, he knocked down three more!
They couldn¡¯t fight any more! Because a dozen or so people appeared.
The girl in the ck dress stood by the wall as if she was scared to death, her makeup was stained by tears.
The short-haired young man picked up a baseball bat and swung it twice in random gestures, causing the two people who were about to attack him to subconsciously duck back.
He took this opportunity and ran again!
He didn¡¯t forget to grab the girl in the ck dress and ran wildly holding her hand.
He didn¡¯t have enough physical strength. Fighting with all his strength was extremely draining. He was breathing heavily and couldn¡¯t run as fast as before. The girl in the ck skirt was so frightened that her legs went weak.
Soon he was caught and beaten again.
The entrance to the alley on the other side could already be seen.
¡°Ah!! Help!!! Someonee! Help!!¡±
Outside the entrance of the alley, on the side of the road on Fukang Road.
Both Wu Chen and Zhuang Xiaodie in the Lamborghini heard the scream.
Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s face changed, her eyes widened a lot, and she looked towards the door of the box outside the car window¡ The girl screamed so miserably, something bad must have happened.
Zhuang Xiaodie, who was also a girl, thought of many miserable scenes.
Wu Chen took off his seat belt when the screams started.
¡°Stay in the car,¡± Wu Chen told Zhuang Xiaodie, then opened the door and got out of the car.
A distance of twenty or thirty meters from the entrance of the alley, there was chaos.
The short-haired young man was also very fierce, but he couldn¡¯t stand against the crowd. Fortunately, the alley was narrow, and there were not many people who could attack him at the same time, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to get here.
Wu Chen appeared at the entrance of the alley, with his hands in his suit pockets. He took a look at the situation and shouted, ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±
Someone was looking at Wu Chen.
But no one paid any attention to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen walked inside.
A few people noticed.
¡°You are so nosy! Get away!¡±
¡°Get away if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±
The girl in the ck skirt who had been kicked down against the wall saw someoneing. When she saw someoneing, she was like seeing a savior, and she endured it. She got up in pain and asked Wu Chen for help, ¡°Brother! Help! Help my boyfriend!¡±
She staggered and ran to Wu Chen. Wu Chen raised his hand and motioned for her to stay away.
Wu Chen continued to move forward.
The short-haired young man had been knocked down twice, and he could still get up, but he obviously couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.
¡°How dare youe here!¡± A young man with a tattoo on his arm dared toe over to the ¡°nosy¡± man. He rushed towards Wu Chen and hit him with a stick!
Chapter 278
Chapter 278: The peerless master¡¯s strong
Wu Chen raised his hand and pinched the tattooed arm. Before the stick could hit him, Wu Chen pulled it sideways and bumped it with his knee.
He heard a ¡°click¡± sound.
¡°Ah!!¡± The tattooed young man screamed and was thrown out by Wu Chen. He rolled directly against the wall, covering his right arm with his left hand and wailing miserably.
The arm was broken and bent in the opposite direction.
Another young man who was close noticed the situation and without thinking, he rushed in front of Wu Chen in two steps. As soon as he raised the stick in his hand, he hit the wall¡ and was hit by Wu Chen¡¯s heavy punch.
He fell headfirst, and several teeth flew out of his mouth.
¡°Fuck!¡±
¡°Fuck!¡±
After several exmations, people who were close to Wu Chen stopped subconsciously.
They all saw that the man in a suit who came to ¡°meddle in other people¡¯s business¡± was not only capable of fighting, he was also extremely vicious!
Because they subconsciously stopped, the short-haired young man who was knocked down, took the opportunity to roll up. He staggered two steps in the direction.
Wu Chen didn¡¯tmunicate with him and took two more steps into the alley.
This created a situation where the short-haired young man was closer to the entrance of the alley, and Wu Chen was closer to a group of thugs. If they wanted to fight the short-haired young man, they had to defeat Wu Chen first.
The short-haired young man held his hand against the wall, unable to stand any longer. His left leg had been hit by at least two sticks. Although it was not broken, it still trembled in severe pain whenever he exerted force.
¡°Brother Bao!!!¡± The girl in the ck skirt ran to the short-haired young man in two steps and gave him a hand.
With this support, the short-haired young man couldn¡¯t stand at all. He was able to hold on just now because of his strength and the effect of adrenaline.
But now, here came the ¡°hero¡± who was brave enough to do justice.
The feeling of being temporarily out of danger, coupled with his girlfriend¡¯s concern, made him unable to hold on any longer.
At the same time¡
¡°What the hell! You dare to meddle in other people¡¯s business, fuck him!¡± the white-haired young man in the gang shouted, waving his stick.
Anyone who came out to fool around needs to be dignified, but why were they timid when there were so many people?
Wu Chen just defeated two of them, so of course they ciykdn¡¯t be timid! On the contrary, they were extremely angry!
¡°Fuck him!¡±
¡°Come on!¡±
This group of people rushed forward as if ¡°baring their teeth and ws¡±. They were all particrly fierce and fearless¡ except for the white-haired young man.
He was very ¡°smart¡±!
He had been around since he was thirteen years old, and he was also now a small boss. He knew how to fight when he encountered ruthless characters, but he wouldn¡¯t rush in blindly. He would let others go first, and then wait. The brothers would knock them down and then he would join him.
He thought it was pretty.
Waiting for Wu Chen to be knocked down¡ Of course, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer!
The fight started!
Wu Chen went up and kicked one over, then grabbed his shoulder and threw him lightly¡
The night was thick, and although there was enough moonlight tonight, there were many people on both sides of the alley. There was a high wall, and the light in the alley was severely insufficient, but it was not so bad that even people could n¡¯t be seen clearly.
It was just very blurry.
One after another, figures screamed.
The sounds of shouts, collisions, and screams were endless!
Wu Chen beat up to 10 or 20 people at a time, which was quite like the top masters in the old Xiangjiang movies who were blocked in the alley and killed like gods. God was naturally an exaggerated rhetoric, but this person was indeed no match for Wu Chen.
Street fighting was also a very ¡°typical¡± way of fighting! There were so many movies and TV series with this kind of plot!
Wu Chen specially practiced elevator fighting. Elevator fighting was very extreme and special.
Wu Chen had never practiced street fighting¡ It¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t practiced specifically. It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t fought before! In fact, in his thousand years of reincarnation, if its about fighting, street fighting was the mostmon! Because street fighting did not require special design andyout.
It happened naturally.
As long as one caused trouble, ran away first, and then got blocked, 80% of them would be blocked in the alley.
Wu Chen was cut down.
He died in the alley many times, mainly in the early stage.
He was not good at skills and looked for trouble. Sometimes he was looking for fun, sometimes he was deliberately practicing fighting. Wu Chen was still risking his life during the fight, and the other party was also risking his life, so he was hacked to death!
This was the case in the early days.
It wouldn¡¯t happen in theter stage, because his skills improved and he gained more experience.
Based on Wu Chen¡¯s experience in the thousand-year reincarnation, he knew that the most difficult people to defeat were the elite bodyguards around the big shots. No one could be his opponent in a one-on-one fight, but in a group, Wu Chen¡¯s physical fitness would not be able to withstand it!
However, the one Wu Chen was fighting now was not elite bodyguards.
Wu Chen knew them as just a group of street gangsters and bar thugs.
They all belonged to the lowest level. There were no practitioners. A few of them practiced a little. In front of Wu Chen, they were as if they never practiced. In the alley, Wu Chen beat them as if he was ying!
Because of the ce, they could not attack Wu Chen at the same time ¨C only three or four at most.
There was no threat at all!
¡°Ah!¡±
¡°Fuck!¡±
The screams continued.
Holding hands tightly with his girlfriend, the short-haired young man sat leaning against the corner. He turned his head and watched Wu Chen walking towards the alley. He waspletely stunned.
Wu Chen really walked in step by step, and the people numbered 10 and 20 were like giving away their heads. They were knocked down by Wu Chen after a few steps. Some were grabbed by the hair and hit against the wall by Wu Chen, and some were kicked heavily by Wu Chen.
In fact, it was not very clear.
Because of the night, it was very hazy.
But it was also because of the haziness caused by the night that he couldn¡¯t see the details clearly, which made Wu Chen¡¯s movements look even more clean and neat, giving him the feeling of a cold killer. He struck hard, moved quickly, and was actually very stylish.
Wu Chen almost directly refreshed the perception of ¡°masters¡± to the short-haired young man!
He practiced before, so he understood how powerful Wu Chen¡¯s capable, precise and fast fighting style was!
It was that of a so-called peerless master!
The short-haired young man stared with wide eyes and was stunned, and gradually, he felt a surge in his heart. He was in awe!
The girl in the ck skirt hugged the short-haired young man¡¯s arm, interlocked with his fingers, and also looked at Wu Chen.
She was equally stunned. She also subconsciously whispered to the short-haired young man, ¡°This, this is better than Uncle Wei¡¡±
¡°Fuck, what the hell is this?!¡± A horrifying sound suddenly came from the alley.
It was the white-haired young man who had been leaning back. He was also stunned and panicked.
Not only him, but behind the white-haired young man and further inside the alley, four young men and women gathered together¡
Today¡¯s incident was caused by them. To be precise, it was the tall, thin young man with a punk head who led it.
It¡¯s the people who were calling shots!
Before, they were watching the situation more than ten meters away in the alley.
The young man with short hair and the girl in ck skirt fled into the alley. After the gangsters chased them in, a few of them also followed, still depending on the situation.
The white-haired young man was the gangster leader.
As for the top punks, judging by how they dress, they were the rich second generation who yed at nightclubs.
At this moment, they were also stunned, and more frightened than the white-haired young man, because they were not gangsters on the streets. It¡¯s not that they had never been in group fights, but they hadn¡¯t seen a group of people who were beaten and had their hands and feet broken. They never met ruthless guy with explosive power!
He¡¯s getting closer.
Wu Chen had already brought down the 14th and 5th men, and there were only a few left, and they were all a little afraid to go up.
Seeing this situation, the white-haired young man saw that Wu Chen was still approaching. He gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and rushed towards Wu Chen with a swing.
He had no choice. If he gave up at this time, he would not have to hang out on the streets in the future.
If he hid, what would the young masters anddies behind him do?
If they were crippled and the white-haired young man himself runs away intact, then he would die!
Even if he went up and pretended, he would be killed. A kick to the bone would be better than other results!
He thought so in his heart. The white-haired young man rushed up but did not hesitate with his hands. He rushed to Wu Chen and swung the stick directly to Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder¡
He couldn¡¯t hit the head. Over the years, he understood that hitting someone on the head with a stick would kill!
The method of hitting was subconscious and habitual.
Another one came up.
The white-haired young man raised his arms too much. In this defenseless attack, Wu Chen didn¡¯t even bother to grab his wrist. He raised his foot and kicked him very fast!
¡°Mr. Wu?!!¡± The white-haired young man said.
The man suddenly howled, the sound was sharp, as if he had seen a ghost.
Chapter 279
Chapter 279: There will be a big fuss!
Wu Chen, who had already raised his knee, paused for a moment after hearing the white-haired young man¡¯s voice, and then naturally put his foot down.
The expression of the white-haired young man really looked like he had seen a ghost.
The alley was too dark, and the white-haired young man only saw Wu Chen¡¯s face clearly when he got closer. Although he had never seen Wu Chen before, he had seen Wu Chen¡¯s photos, so he recognized him immediately.
Horrified!
Very frightened!
The white-haired young man raised his hand high, still holding the stick tightly in his hand, but his whole body seemed to be frozen. He looked at Wu Chen with wide eyes. Not only did his hair white, but his face was also pale now.
His name was He Ming, nicknamed ¡°Baitou¡±. He was twenty years old and is the head watcher of the Wild Cat Bar.
As for Anlong Street, which was known as Bar Street, the person in charge of this ¡°affair¡± was named Yu Hailiang. He is called ¡°Daliang¡± on the street, and some are also called ¡°Brother Liang¡±.
He Ming¡¯s immediate eldest brother was Yu Hailiang.
Yu Hailiang¡¯s eldest brother was¡ the confidant of Zhao Guaizi, one of the ¡°Four Giants¡± on Donghai!
Above Zhao Guaizi was the famous ¡°Donghai Mr. Li¡± Li Ruotai!
In other words, Wu Chen was tHe Ming¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s brother-inw!
In today¡¯s Donghai, there were many rumors about Wu Chen.
Talking about Wu Chen¡¯s background, how he was with Li Ruobing, and even rumors that Mr. Li was a little afraid of him. Especially among those at the bottom, the rumors could be said to be getting more and more evil.
Big bosses such as Zhao Guaizi and Wang Zhuangyuan all warned them that if they offended Wu Chen, it would be more serious than offending Mr. Li himself.
He Ming had seen Wu Chen¡¯s photo because the instructions above were conveyed again and again. Everyone in charge, no matter how big or small, had seen Wu Chen¡¯s photo.
He Ming now had Wu Chen¡¯s photo on his phone, which was sent to him by his eldest brother Yu Hailiang.
¡°Do you know me?¡± Wu Chen habitually put one hand in his pocket and looked at He Ming and asked in a very calm tone.
Bang!
He Ming raised his hand, but he couldn¡¯t even hold the stick. The stick fell to the ground and made a crisp sound, which was particrly harsh in the already quiet alley.
Plop!
He Ming¡¯s knees softened again and he knelt down directly in front of Wu Chen.
No one could understand his fear at this moment. He was a low-level leader who even Zhao Guaizi rarely saw and did not speak to. In front of the ¡°famous¡± Mr. Wu, he not only could not muster any resistance, but even his mind was already thinking about¡ how he would die.
This was the only thought that fills my mind.
He was already trembling with fear.
Today¡¯s matter was too big. Although they couldn¡¯t defeat Wu Chen, they besieged Wu Chen. This matter¡ He Ming felt that it was too big to end!
¡°Wu, Mr. Wu, I¡ I don¡¯t know¡ I¡¡± He Ming spoke with difficulty, his voice trembling.
The more people were on the street, the more they understood the consequences of offending a big shot, and they wouldn¡¯t even take chances.
Plop!
Plop!
Plop!
The four or five thugs around who had not fallen down before knelt down one after another. Wu Chen didn¡¯t even look at them, and he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to them.
They were a little afraid to go up before, but He Ming took the lead and went up again. They were going tounch the final wave of siege against Wu Chen with He Ming. When He Ming shouted ¡°Mr. Wu¡±, they stopped together.
Their expressions suddenly changed. They had all heard of ¡°Mr. Wu¡± and were lucky enough to think that they had admitted their mistake.
It was not until He Ming knelt down that they understood that they had not admitted their mistake!
So they all knelt down, for fear of looking arrogant when standing.
¡°Mr. Wu, please spare me, spare me. I was wrong¡ spare me¡¡± Because of excessive nervousness and fear, He Ming spoke very quickly but also somewhat incoherently.
While he was speaking, he suddenly reached out and took out something.
Bang!
Because his hands were shaking, something fell to the ground. It was a folded butterfly knife.
He picked up the butterfly knife again. This was a move that could easily be misunderstood by Wu Chen. He actually dared to take it out¡ But now he was a little stubborn, his mind was buzzing, and he could no longer doplex thinking.
He threw the folding knife away.
He Ming, who was kneeling on the ground, pressed his left hand on the ground. He held the butterfly knife in his right hand and stabbed it downwards with one stroke!
Phew!
He cut off his little finger!
But he didn¡¯t scream. The flesh and skin on his face trembled, as if it didn¡¯t hurt much.
The excessive secretion of adrenaline allowed him to temporarily ignore most of the pain.
¡°Mr. Wu, I was wrong, Mr. Wu!¡± He told Wu Chen tremblingly, looking up at Wu Chen with pleading eyes.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t let him cut his fingers, and he didn¡¯t mention any rules.
He took the initiative, but he didn¡¯t just think of it for no reason. There was a precedent!
Zhao Guaizi¡¯s confidant Liu Huzi once offended Wu Chen, and ultimately cut off his finger to make amends. This matter had long been spread among the people.
He Ming was also a member of Zhao Guaizi¡¯s group, but at a lower level. He didn¡¯t know if he could do this. He couldn¡¯t think of any way, and he was scared to death, so he made the extreme choice!
Wu Chen looked at He Ming silently and thought for a moment.
He lowered his head to him and said, ¡°Face the wall.¡±
He Ming immediately understood what Wu Chen meant, and couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. He even felt overjoyed, but he didn¡¯t show it.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t embarrass him.
¡°Okay, okay,¡± He Ming agreed, rolled and went to the wall, knelt down, facing the wall, holding his head with both hands!
Wu Chen turned around and nced at the other kneeling people. These young people immediately followed the example.
They knelt down, faced inward, and held their head in their hands.
This was a very symbolic gesture, representing unguarded surrender.
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± A small voice sounded from more than ten meters away.
It was the two men, two women and four rich second generations. They were all confused just now.
Who is Mr. Wu? Kneel down? Cut off your fingers?
Then the punk-headed young man who took the lead seemed to have remembered something, and hurriedly said in a very low voice, telling people to run!
The four of them just turned around and wanted to leave without making a sound.
¡°Let you go?¡± Wu Chen turned his head and nced at them.
The four of them froze, then slowly turned around and looked at Wu Chen.
The two girls and the other young man were very uneasy, and the punk leader was a little scared, because he remembered who ¡°Mr. Wu¡± was after his father mentioned it to him.
¡°You want to run away after causing trouble?¡± Wu Chen asked them again in a very calm tone.
The other three people didn¡¯t know what to say and looked at the punk head with uneasy expressions.
The corner of the punk¡¯s mouth trembled, and then a smile uglier than crying appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°Mr. Wu, we didn¡¯t do anything¡¡±
He really didn¡¯t know what to say, but after saying this, he immediately had an idea.
¡°Mr. Wu, I, we were passing by to watch the fun. We don¡¯t know them¡¡± the punk young man said.
Wu Chen looked at him without saying a word.
The punk¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. He couldn¡¯t resist Wu Chen¡¯s eyes and aura¡
In fact, Wu Chen didn¡¯t have any special aura, but because he knew who Wu Chen was, he felt that Wu Chen had it!
He looked at looked at Wu Chen, then avoided Wu Chen¡¯s eyes.
His eyes wandered, looking at He Ming and others kneeling by the wall, and then at the person lying on the ground.
With his toes tapping, the punk moved, then quickened his pace. He walked to the wall, knelt down, faced the wall, and held his head in his hands.
The other three second-generation rich people reacted and followed suit, then went to the wall and knelt down with their heads in their hands.
The alley was silent.
Even the people who had been broken by Wu Chenid on the ground and endured the pain without saying a word, pretending to be dead. They saw and noticed the situation, so they thought it was better to lie down.
¡°Make a call.¡± Wu Chen suddenly said.
After leaving the words behind, he turned around and walked toward the entrance of the alley.
Let them call because this was not over.
And it would make a big fuss!
The key to the big fuss was that the couple they were chasing before, the short-haired young man and the girl in the ck skirt, their identities¡ were very, very unusual!
If they were really beaten and were seriously injured, it would be difficult for Li Ruotai to deal with it.
This was also the reason why Wu Chen was so ¡°nosy¡±!
Chapter 280
Chapter 280: Brother, do you know me?
When Wu Chen walked towards the entrance of the alley, He Ming was kneeling by the wall, as well as the young man with punk hair.
He took out his cell phone.
Wu Chen asked them to call, and naturally they couldn¡¯t wait to call!
He Ming wanted to call his eldest brother Yu Hailiang.
The punk head wanted to call his father.
This matter would be brought to Zhao Guaizi immediately, and Zhao Guaizi would not dare to hide such a big matter, so he would urgently call Li Ruotai first.
Before Wu Chen tells Li Ruotai, he must first exin to Li Ruotai.
It was much better to take the initiative to admit his mistakes than to find Li Ruotaiter!
Wu Chen walked back more than ten meters.
He didn¡¯t want to leave. If it was just his own business, he would naturally leave directly. He didn¡¯t have to worry about what happened next. Waiting for tomorrow, someone would naturallye to apologize to him. Even in order to appease Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°anger¡±, someone would be dealt with secretly.
However, Wu Chen did not have any ¡°anger¡±.
He had already crippled a group of people, cutting off their arms and legs. He was deliberately looking for trouble, and these people were all Li Ruotai¡¯s people.
Now Li Ruotai listened to Wu Chen very much and was even a little afraid of Wu Chen. When Wu Chen speaks, Li Ruotai could immediately mobilize the people to do things.
So¡ to Wu Chen, these were all ¡°his people¡±.
It could be said that ¡°a flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple¡±!
And all this development process was known to Wu Chen in advance, or it was predicted in advance. Things were also ording to Wu Chen¡¯s n. What he envisioned developed, and Wu Chen naturally¡ had no fluctuations in his heart!
Speaking of which, Wu Chen didn¡¯t have the habit of ¡°meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡±
In the thousand-year reincarnation, Wu Chen was careless for a while, but then he figured it out.
In any densely popted big city in the world, too many things involving human life, crime, and huge losses ured every day.
There were too many!
Did he have to take care of all of them?
Wu Chen thought no! He couldn¡¯t take care of it, and he wouldn¡¯t take care of it!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to be a city hero. He considered himself ayman. He felt that when people were alive¡ they still had to rx and be happy!
Don¡¯t get into trouble, don¡¯t make yourself too tired!
So¡ although Wu Chen reset the day of July 20, he could know where the car ident happened and where the production happened just by watching the news. People died in the ident, but they didn¡¯t take care of it . They didn¡¯t have the heart to do it.
He just focused on the matter in the alley.
It was entirely because he ¡°knew¡± the short-haired young man and the girl in ck skirt who were being chased!
He predicted the consequences of not caring about it, and also predicted how much benefit it would bring him if he did!
Wu Chen arrived, saving the young man with short hair and girl in ck dress.
The young man with short hair was still sitting against the wall, while the girl in a ck skirt apanied him. The young man with short hair still had a dull look on his face, staring straight at Wu Chen walking over, unable to turn around.
He was ¡°stuck¡± not only because Wu Chen was particrly good at fighting, but also because¡ this matter had taken a turn for the worse.
As the beating continued, the other party seemed to recognize Wu Chen, called ¡°Mr. Wu¡±, and then knelt down and begged for mercy.
After calling this group of people over, the rich second generation who were very arrogant in the bar also knelt beside the wall.
Young men with short hair already understand.
This man in a suit who looked about the same age as himself was not only a ¡°peerless master¡±, but also a big shot in Donghai!
¡°Can you stand up?¡± Wu Chen asked, looking at the short-haired young man, showing his habitual smile.
The young man with short hair raised his head and looked at Wu Chen nkly. After a moment of reaction, he suddenly moved and put his hand on the wall behind him to stand skirt up.
The girl in ck held his other hand to pull him up.
Wu Chen extended his hand to him.
The young man with short hair stretched out his hand to support the wall¡ Wu Chen pulled him and he stood up. He also took it easy for a while. Although his whole body ached and his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, he could still stand still.
¡°Brother, thank you, thank you, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡ I will definitely repay you! Thank you!¡± The short-haired young man said his thanks, bing more and more excited as he spoke.
It was really too dangerous before, the kind that could kill him!
He thought it was so dangerous, but in fact¡ Wu Chen knew that even if he didn¡¯t care, no one would be killed. The short-haired young man would be seriously injured and sent to the hospital, but he wouldn¡¯t die.
¡°Brother, thank you.¡± The young man with short hair thanked him,and the girl in ck dress who supported him also thanked him.
They were both extremely polite and emotional.
This was naturally the case for ¡°saviors¡±.
¡°How did you get into this mess?¡± Wu Chen gestured with his head and asked the short-haired young man.
¡°Just, it was in the bar before¡¡± the short-haired young man said. He had nothing to hide from his savior. He even had the mentality of letting Wu Chen judge the situation, because he knew that Wu Chen was a big shot in Donghai and could defeat this group of people.
Things were notplicated.
Wu Chen also knew the reason but still asked why this happened.
That was, this couple drove to Donghai to y, mainly because of this short-haired young man. He was a car enthusiast. Recently, he heard that the Donghai drag racing gang was very powerful, so he drove a modified GTR sports car to Donghai. He wanted to meet the racing gangs in Donghai andpete with them.
The two of them just arrived in Donghai today, and they hadn¡¯t found any connections yet.
They went to the bar to experience the nightlife of Donghai.
Then, the two met a group of punks in the bar. The booths were next to each other. While chatting with his girlfriend, the young man with short hair talked about how awesome his modified car was, and also talked to his girlfriend about the Donghai Drag Racing Gang rumors.
That punk head was one of the core members of the Donghai Drag Racing Gang.
He heard it and took the initiative to chat, and then they got into an argument about how to modify the car and who was better. No one was convinced by the other. The punk immediately dropped the conversation and asked the short-haired young man to go out immediately to see whose car was faster. Whoever was a coward was a dog!
The short-haired young man said that he had too much to drink.
The punk head scoffed.
After that, the two sides started to curse, pped the table and stood up to yell at each other.
This short-haired young man was not afraid of the crowd of punks. He practiced and was not afraid of fights! However, the two parties did not fight in the bar, and they were both persuaded.
The girl in the ck dress persuaded her boyfriend.
On the punk side, friends around him also tried to persuade him in low voices, because it was Zhao Guaizi¡¯s ce, and the punks didn¡¯t dare to fight with people there, as it would have a very negative impact on the bar.
That¡¯s it, it was just a quarrel in the bar, not a fight.
It wasn¡¯ t until the short-haired young man and the girl in the ck dress finished their drinks and went out to leave that they were blocked by the punk guy¡ That was the situation.
It was verymon for verbal conflicts to eventually turn into violent conflicts!
In Wu Chen¡¯s opinion, there was obviously something wrong with the punks, because who was more powerful in the quarrel would be known in the finalpetition!
They directly asked a group to block their opponents, smash their cars, and beat them¡
This could only be said to be bullying others.
Wu Chen had his own judgment in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud.
The short-haired young man talked in detail because he felt that he was being reasonable. His GTR sports car, which cost millions to modify, was his favorite, and it was destroyed!
He got excited when he talked about it. It took eight or nine minutes of talking and gestures to finish.
After Wu Chen finished listening, he didn¡¯t make anyments. He just said to the short-haired young man, ¡°I will handle it.¡±
¡°Brother, I have to thank you. I really appreciate it . If not for what you did, Qiqi and I¡¡± The short-haired young man thanked him excitedly.
Wu Chen smiled, turned around and looked at the alley again, where the people were kneeling and holding their heads, not daring to say a word. Then he looked at the short-haired young man and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give your second uncle a call?¡±
¡°Ah, yes, I have to¡¡± The short-haired young man was reminded. He took out his mobile phone and found that the screen was broken.
He was about to turn around and ask his girlfriend for the phone, but suddenly paused, and then suddenly looked up at Wu Chen.
¡°Brother, do you¡ know me?¡± the short-haired young man asked.
Chapter 281
Chapter 281: Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi
The short-haired young man looked at Wu Chen nkly. He did not know Wu Chen, and in today¡¯s incident, it was obvious that Wu Chen ¡°acted bravely¡± to save him, but Wu Chen just mentioned his second uncle¡
If he knew his second uncle, he must be someone who knew him!
¡°I also have some friends in Shanghai. I have heard that your 1,000-horsepower modified GTR is in Shanghai. It¡¯s quite famous, and you just called her Qiqi¡¡± Wu Chen said and nced at the girl in the ck skirt, ¡°Is your name Guo Qiqi?¡±
When the girl in the ck skirt saw Wu Chen looking at her, she nodded in confusion.
¡°Your name is Tang Xinbao, right?¡± Wu Chen looked at the short-haired young man again.
The young man with short hair also nodded nkly.
Tang Xinbao, twenty-one years old, was a direct descendant of the third generation Tang family in Shanghai.
The Tang family in Shanghai was a stronger family than the Gu family and the Xiang family. Although it was not the strongest family in Shanghai, it was still one of the best.
Due to their geographical location, the Gu family and the Xiang family in Shanghai couldpete with the Li family and the Ding family in terms of power.
However, looking at the positions of the family members alone, there was still a slight difference.
The Tang family was on par with the Li family and the Ding family just by looking at the position of the older generation in the family.
In terms of connections, it was even stronger.
However, the Tang family had special characteristics, or a different ¡°type¡±pared to otherrge families such as the Li family and the Ding family!
Four generations of the Tang family had been in the military!
The earliest generation was a soldier during the war years more than half a century ago, and it was the current generation of the Tang family that survived.
The old man of the Tang family was not originally from Shanghai.
He was originally from Gan Province. He took root in Shanghai after the victory of the war because of his long-term tenure in Shanghai.
Tang Xinbao¡¯s grandfather was a soldier, his father was a soldier, and his brother was a soldier, but he was not¡ In fact, as a direct descendant of the family, he also wanted to join the army, but he was very rebellious at first and refused to go to military school.
He did not want to join the army and wanted to go into business.
Because of this incident, he had a falling out with his father, and their rtionship was not very good to this day.
This was also the reason why he went to his second uncle instead of his father when he had some problems in the past few years.
Guo Qiqi, 21 years old, was the granddaughter of Guo Xingqi, chairman of Shanghai Jiuhe Group.
The Jiuhe Guo family could be said to be one of the oldest existing business families in the city. They started out in the textile business and their history of prosperity could even be traced back to a hundred years ago. They experienced war-torn years and experienced downturns, but they also had aeback, which could be said to have gone through several ups and downs.
Unlike the Tang family, Gu family, etc., the Guo family was not a powerful family. To this day, it was still a purely business family. The entire family had tens of billions of assets, which was not considered top-notch in Shanghai.
But the Guo family had been rooted in Shanghai for many, many years.
They had gone through many ups and downs and umtedwork energy that was difficult for ordinary business families to possess.
Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi could be said to be ¡°childhood sweethearts¡±. They met when they were very young and officially established a rtionship in high school. It was a free love.
Guo Qiqi was beautiful, but not top-notch. ording to Wu Chen¡¯s scoring standards, a score of 6 was considered a beauty in the eyes of ordinary people, while Guo Qiqi¡¯s appearance could be rated as a 7.5.
She was the kind of person who was good-looking and had adylike temperament.
In fact, based on Tang Xinbao¡¯s conditions, he could get any type of top beauty he wanted, but he just liked Guo Qiqi and was quite single-minded.
Speaking of which, the fact that the two of them were able to fall in love smoothly without encountering any obstacles had a lot to do with their family backgrounds.
Although the Jiuhe Guo family was not a powerful family, its power was not much less than that of a powerful family. It had a very solid foundation in Shanghai.
Compared with the Tang family, it could be said to be a good match.
¡°Brother, are you¡¡± Tang Xinbao, who was stunned, calmed down and asked Wu Chen in turn.
Wu Chen could recognize them and urately named them, so he felt that he might also know this savior, or at least have heard of him.
¡°Wu Chen,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Tang Xinbao looked at Wu Chen and blinked for a while, then turned to look at his girlfriend Guo Qiqi and gave her a questioning look.
Guo Qiqi and Tang Xinbao looked at each other with nk expressions on their faces.
Unexpectedly, neither of them had heard of Wu Chen.
This was normal. In the ¡°Third Generations¡± circle in Shanghai, some people had heard of Wu Chen, which was normal. But if they haven¡¯t, it¡¯s also normal.
Not everyone would pay attention to who Li Ruobing¡¯s new boyfriend was, and the time was still short ¨C only ten days.
In addition, Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi were both young and in college. The circles they were currently in contact with were different from those third generations who entered society and started to participate in family affairs.
¡°Brother, where is your family ¡¡± Tang Xinbao looked at Wu Chen again and asked.
He didn¡¯t know who ¡°Wu Chen¡± was, but he felt that Wu Chen should have a simr background to him. Otherwise¡ if he wasn¡¯t from the same circle, how could he say ¡°call your second uncle¡±?
¡°My family owns a ramen restaurant in a small county town,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Brother, you really know how to joke,¡± Tang Xinbao said directly.
Wu Chen smiled.
Tang Xinbao alsoughed.
He felt that Wu Chen was joking.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to exin his thoughts to him in detail. It was his turn to know. He would know everything in a short time. It didn¡¯t make any difference whether he said more or less now.
¡°Brother, how old are you this year?¡± Tang Xinbao asked Wu Chen again.
¡°Twenty-two.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Ah¡ I am right to call you older brother.¡± Tang Xinbao said. He just confirmed that the two of them looked about the same age. It was not easy to tell who was older based on their appearance alone¡
¡°Brother, your martial arts is good. Where did you learn it?¡± Tang Xinbao spoke again, and seemed to be talking about a topic that he was extremely interested in.
The more he talked, the more excited he became.
He spoke in a tone that seemed like he wanted to ask for advice.
¡°How do you practice? Why are you so good? I have never seen someone as powerful as you before. I have been practicing since I was a child, but I can¡¯tpare with you. How can you be so powerful¡¡±
His nose was bruised, his face was swollen and his whole body ached, and he still wanted to ask Wu Chen this.
¡°Self-taught.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Is it true? Can you teach me?¡± Tang Xinbao was saying.
Buzz-boom-
the roar of car engines sounded outside the alley. It was very far away at first, but quickly approached, and there was more than one car. They were all driving very fast by the sound!
They stopped talking.
Wu Chen, Tang Xinbao, and Guo Qiqi turned to look out of the alley at the same time.
Wu Chen looked around for a moment, then walked out.
Soon, he arrived at the entrance of the alley and looked towards the street.
The car came from the south. The convoy of five or six cars was speeding. Within a few seconds of Wu Chen arriving at the entrance of the alley, they rushed to the street opposite the entrance of the alley, and they all braked suddenly!
The car stopped, and then all the doors opened. A total of more than a dozen people got out of the car.
One of the people who got out of a ck Mercedes-Benz was holding a cane in one hand ¨C it was Zhao Guaizi! He rushed over with people in ten minutes because he lived nearby.
Not only did hee, He Ming¡¯s eldest brother Yu Hailiang also came with him.
When He Ming called Yu Hailiang, Yu Hailiang was beside Zhao Guaizi in a business club where Zhao Guaizi always lived.
¡°Mr. Wu, there¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± After Zhao Guaizi got off the car, he saw Wu Chen standing at the entrance of the alley. He shouted urgently.
While shouting, he limped towards Wu Chen as quickly as possible.
¡°Mr. Wu, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding. Do you still remember me? I met Mr. Wu at Mr. Li¡¯s ce that time¡ Mr. Wu!¡±
Zhao Guaizi lost his old boss demeanor and shouted as he walked.
He seemed eager to exin.
At the same time, Wu Chen¡¯s Lamborghini was still parked on the side of the road. Zhuang Xiaodie was sitting in the passenger seat of the car, looking out the window with an uneasy expression.
Ding-ding-ding¡
The phone rang.
Zhuang Xiaodie held the cell phone in her hand. As soon as it rang, she looked at it immediately, and then connected at once.
¡°Hey, sister,¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said quickly, looking out the window.
¡°Is it done?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°No, it doesn¡¯t seem like it is. Anotherrge group of people came,¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said nervously.
¡°It¡¯s not over yet? Is there someone else?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s voice rose.
Chapter 282
Chapter 282: Overbearing and Domineering
Li Ruobing felt something was wrong.
Zhuang Xiaodiecalled her before. Shortly after Wu Chen got out of the car, Wu Chen entered the alley alone. Zhuang Xiaodie heard some sounds. She heard a woman shouting ¡°Help, help my boyfriend.¡± She also heard some people shouting ¡°mind your own business¡±, ¡°fuck him¡±, and some other swear words.
From those shouts, Zhuang Xiaodie could tell that Wu Chen was going to serve some righteousness.
There were so many people on the other side that they started fighting. The screams that followed really scared her.
Wu Chen asked her to stay in the car.
She knew that going there would have no positive effect except causing trouble.
She was very well behaved.
But she was really frightened, worried that something might happen to Wu Chen, and she had no choice. She didn¡¯t know anyone in Donghai, so she called Li Ruobing for help.
But Li Ruobing¡¯s reaction surprised her.
After hearing Zhuang Xiaodie say that Wu Chen went and got into a fight, Li Ruobing¡¯s reaction was¡ Oh, it¡¯s okay!
Because Zhuang Xiaodie acted very scared and uneasy, Li Ruobing evenforted Zhuang Xiaodie with a few words.
Li Ruobing knew how awesome and capable Wu Chen was! He was not a human! Unless it was a trap speciallyid for Wu Chen, there was nothing to worry about.
They met by chance and acted bravely, so it naturally was not against Wu Chen.
Therefore, Li Ruobing was not worried at all.
Li Ruobingforted Zhuang Xiaodie and said it was okay and not to worry. After a few more words, she hung up.
This was the first phone call between Zhuang Xiaodie and Li Ruobing in the car.
Now, Li Ruobing took the initiative to call. This was the second time.
Li Ruobing felt that it was time Wu Chen finished beating up a bunch of foul-mouthed gangsters. Because it was almost 10:30 in the evening, Li Ruobing just wanted to ask if it was over and when would they get home?
But Zhuang Xiaodie said it¡¯s not over, and another group of people came?
Is he making a big fuss?
¡°Who ising? Are they driving? How many people are there?¡± Li Ruobing asked thoughtfully.
¡°They were driving luxury cars, such as Mercedes-Benz, and there were more than a dozen of them¡ There was a middle-aged man, who looked like a boss. He was limping on crutches. He seemed to know Mr. Wu. When he got out of the car, he shouted ¡°It¡¯es a misunderstanding!¡± He seem to want to exin something to Mr. Wu¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie looked outside and said into the mobile phone.
¡°It¡¯s Zhao Guaizi.¡± Li Ruobing felt relieved at once, ¡°That¡¯s okay, they¡¯re all familiar¡¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Zhuang Xiaodie suddenly eximed, startled.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°Mr. Wu kicked that boss down¡ It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, they took out their guns, it¡¯s guns¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie was really frightened.
Li Ruobing was also shocked.
Wu Chen kicked Zhao Guaizi?
They drew their guns?
Li Ruobing could hear that Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s breathing was messed up and extremely rapid.
¡°Then what?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°No, it¡¯s okay, that boss¡ scolded the person with the gun and asked his person to put the gun down¡¡±
Li Ruobing listened and breathed a sigh of relief, then thought for a moment and said, ¡°Send me the location¡¡±
Li Ruobing wanted toe over to see the situation.
What she was thinking about at this moment was not what would happen to Wu Chen. Nothing could happen to Wu Chen because the other party was Zhao Guaizi.
But¡ Wu Chen actually hit Zhao Guaizi, which Li Ruobing didn¡¯t expect. It was so unexpected. This was even a bit anti-Wu Chen¡¯s character.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t hit anyone unless someone attacked him. He had always been extremely calm. Using mental strength to exert pressure was hismon method, and he rarely resorted to violence.
Zhao Guaizi arrived at the scer. Obviously he was not a participant in the incident. It could only be said that he was rted.
And after he got out of the car, he said there was a misunderstanding and wanted to exin, but Wu Chen kicked him?
This was so wrong!
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know what happened specifically, but she thought that it was a big deal!
She wasn¡¯t thinking about Zhao Guaizi!
What Li Ruobing was thinking about was Wu Chen and her brother Li Ruotai!
It depended on the owner to beat the dog.
What¡¯s more, Zhao Guaizi was not Li Ruotai¡¯s subordinate in the popr sense. Before Li Ruotai came to Donghai, he was one of the big guys on the Donghai underground scene.
If such a person really offends Wu Chen, even an apology couldn¡¯t solve the problem. Then her brother Li Ruotai would naturally solve the problem if he knew about it.
When Li Ruotai beat Zhao Guaizi, it didn¡¯t matter how he was punished.
Wu Chen said something was wrong with this matter. It was of a different nature!
There were two key points.
One was that Zhao Guaizi was not a participant in the incident and he did not offend Wu Chen himself.
The second point was that the rtionship between Li Ruotai and Donghai underground scene was veryplicated.
Li Ruotai had been operating in Donghai for so many years, and being able to keep people on the street in a submissive manner was naturally not only because of his powerful family background, but also depended on his skill and ability. How he treated his subordinates and how he convinced the public was part of this.
Today Wu Chen beat Zhao Guaizi, and tomorrow there would be a sensation in Donghai, and no matter how Li Ruotai handled this matter, it would be troublesome.
It¡¯s hard to know what the rumors would say. Whether Wu Chen convince people like that in the future was hard to say.
Wu Chen beat Zhao Guaizi, and Zhao Guaizi was one of Li Ruotai¡¯s men. No matter what, they were still a ¡°family¡±¡
In fact, Li Ruobing was not worried about anything else at all. She was afraid that because of this matter, her man Wu Chen and her brother Li Ruotai would have an estrangement! What should she do? Li Ruobing felt that she had to go there in person.
¡ª
¡°Mr. Wu, I misunderstood¡ The flood really washed away the Dragon King Temple. You see what happened, I¡¡± Zhao Guaizi walked quickly with a cane and walked down the alley. Approaching the alley, he came to Wu Chen.
He looked very apologetic and his posture was extremely low.
Wu Chen nced at him and suddenly raised his leg!
Bang!
Too fast!
Zhao Guaizi had bad legs and feet and couldn¡¯t react at all. Wu Chen kicked him in the stomach, and Zhao Guaizi¡¯s body was thrown back after the kick. He staggered, fell to the side of the road, and the crutches flew away.
¡°Brother!¡±
¡°Brother!¡±
His people eximed several times. Those who came with Zhao Guaizi were naturally his confidants and the most capable men. They were all stunned. It was too sudden and they couldn¡¯t believe it!
After the exmation, wwo of Zhao Guaizi¡¯s cronies even pulled out guns directly from their clothes!
It was impossible for them to watch their boss being beaten and not react.
In Donghai, except for Li Ruotai, if anyone dared to suddenly hit their elder brother in front of them, they would dare to do act!
And if, say, in the future, Zhao Guaizi flipped out with Li Ruotai, then they would definitely be the ones to follow Zhao Guaizi.
Having followed him for too many years, they all dined with Zhao Guaizi! Zhao Guaizi was their big brother!
The kicked down Zhao Guaizi was also dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe it.
He had never had any specific contact with Wu Chen before, so he didn¡¯t know¡
Is Young Master Li¡¯s brother-inw so overbearing?
His junior brother provoked Wu Chen, and he hurried over to apologize and exin, but Wu Chen He actually kicked him?
At this moment, Zhao Guaizi was extremely angry, but he didn¡¯t show it. When he noticed that someone under hismand had used a gun, he turned around and cursed, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Fuck! Put it away!¡±
Wu Chen took two steps towards Zhao Guaizi.
The eldest brother refused to let them take care of him, so the subordinates were confused, embarrassed, and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.
Could it be that they would be watching Wu Chen beat their eldest brother?
Zhao Guaizi sat up with his hands on the ground. He was a disabled person. With footprints on his body, he actually looked miserable.
Wu Chen walked to Zhao Guaizi and squatted down.
¡°Mr. Wu, it¡¯s really, really a misunderstanding¡¡± Zhao Guaizi forced a smile and wanted to exin to Wu Chen. He was annoyed in his heart, but his posture remained low.
He had thought about it. Unless Wu Chen wanted to kill him today, he would have to bear with the beating!
How to deal with itter would be discussedter.
After Wu Chen squatted down, he suddenly took action again. The action was very rough. He first pped the side of Zhao Guaizi¡¯s head, then hooked his head and pulled him. He leaned forward slightly and crossed Zhao Guaizi¡¯s head, as if to warn Zhao Guaizi.
There was a lot of noise on the street, and the sound of whistles from far away could be heard.
Wu Chen lowered his voice and whispered something in Zhao Guaizi¡¯s ear.
No one around could hear clearly what Wu Chen was saying.
They could only see Zhao Guaizi¡¯s expression changing again and again.
Chapter 283
Chapter 283: They all regard Wu Chen as their benefactor.
¡°The two people your men are chasing are the male from the Tang family in Shanghai and the female from the Jiuhe Guo family. They are both direct descendants of the third generation. Fortunately, they were just injured. It¡¯s not serious, but if we really pursue the case, the fault lies with your men. It¡¯s not easy for A¡¯tai to protect you¡¡±
Zhao Guaizi thought Wu Chen was going to say something harsh to him, since Wu Chen¡¯s posture was very fierce. When Wu Chen spoke to him and whispered to him, his tone was like¡ one of his own!
This was not the point!
The point was that Wu Chen talked about the Tang family and the Jiuhe Guo family in Shanghai. Zhao Guaizi knew them!
The Shanghai and Donghai underground scenes were very close. Ordinary people might not know what these two families were, but a knowledgeable person like Zhao Guaizi naturally knew!
The Tang family was more powerful! It was one of the best families in Shanghai and was as powerful as the Li family in terms of power.
Although Zhao Guaizi didn¡¯t know the specific situation inside the two families and he didn¡¯t know who Tang Xinbao was, but Wu Chen said that he was a direct descendant of the third generation!
Therefore, Zhao Guaizi could imagine the consequences of his younger brother beating Tang Xinbao¡
It was almost the same as the consequences of beating Li Ruotai!
This made Zhao Guaizi directly feel fear.
¡°¡Tang Xinbao is inside, watching¡ how you would behave, now¡¡±
Wu Chen and Zhao Guaizi talked for about a minute or two.
Zhao Guaizi¡¯s expression kept changing.
After Wu Chen finished speaking, he straightened up again, raised the hand on the back of Zhao Guaizi¡¯s head, and patted Zhao Guaizi¡¯s cheek twice more.
Neither light nor heavy.
This was a very insulting action.
¡°Do you know what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen pped twice and asked Zhao Guaizi. He said it in a normal voice!
While saying this, Wu Chen gave Zhao Guaizi a wink.
¡°I know, I know, Mr. Wu,¡± Zhao Guaizi said in panic.
Are you feeling aggrieved?
Are you angry?
Isn¡¯t it toote for a gentleman to take revenge after ten years?
No! Not at all!
Because Zhao Guaizi already understood why Wu Chen suddenly kicked him! Why was such a fierce gesture giving the impression that he was hitting him and warning him at the same time?.
This was to save his life!
This was an act!
It¡¯s a trick!
It¡¯s for the two people in the alley to see!
Therefore, although Zhao Guaizi was kicked and pped by Wu Chen, not only was he not annoyed or angry at the moment, he was even thankful from the bottom of his heart to Wu Chen!
What a life-saver!
You didn¡¯t just kick me to save me life!
Wu Chen happened to be passing by before, meddling in other people¡¯s business, and acted bravely when he saw it. He saved Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi. This incident itself saved Zhao Guaizi¡¯s life!
If Wu Chen hadn¡¯t appeared here today, Tang Xinbao would have been seriously injured and sent to the hospital, and he might even have been left disabled!
Then the severity of this incident would have turned into an irreversible ¡°disaster¡±!
If it got to that point¡
Zhao Guaizi could imagine that Li Ruotai might not even protect him, and Li Ruotai could not be held ountable for this matter. Li Ruotai himself was not a gangster, and he did not participate in the underground affairs.
As for Zhao Guaizi, he himself and arge number of people under hismand were originally on the street, and they were not clean and had done too many dirty things.
Those who beat people were all his little brothers!
If things got serious, he didn¡¯t know how many of them would go to jail and how many of them would die in prison, including Zhao Guaizi himself. He would also have to go in!
This couldn¡¯t be solved by punishing the younger brothers, and it couldn¡¯t be solved by a lot of money!
It¡¯s just¡ it¡¯s all over!
Fortunately! Wu Chen happened to pass by here and took action, which made the situation not so bad.
There was still room for rxation.
My benefactor!
Zhao Guaizi was most grateful to Wu Chen!
This was very interesting to talk about. Wu Chen saved Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi. Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi regarded Wu Chen as their savior, and Wu Chen was the one who beat Zhao Guaizi. However, Zhao Guaizi also regarded Wu Chen as his savior!
They were all very grateful to Wu Chen!
Wu Chen turned and walked towards the alley.
Zhao Guaizi was trying to stand up. He was disabled and couldn¡¯t stand up. The cronies around him immediately stepped forward, helped him up, picked up the crutch and handed it to him.
At this time¡
Buzz-boom-
the roar of the engine, a convoy appeared again on the street.
There were three cars in total, and someone wasing again!
The car was parked near the entrance of the alley.
A total of seven or eight people got out of the three cars.
The leader looked to be about fifty years old, wearing a very formal ck suit, tall and slightly fat, with a hooked nose.
His name was Qiao Chenghu! The boss of Donghai Chenghao Hotel Group, his business involves hotel investment, real estate, etc. He was also the main shareholder of many bathing centers and KTVs in Donghai, with a worth of several hundred million.
The rich second-generation punk who called gangsters to block people and beat them was named Qiao Yang.
Qiao Chenghu was Qiao Yang¡¯s father!
And the reason why Qiao Yang was so familiar with the gangsters and arranged for people toe in every minute was because Qiao Chenghu and Zhao Guaizi had a close rtionship!
Zhao Guaizi had shares in many of Qiao Chenghu¡¯s businesses. The two of them were not only friends, but also partners and ¡°brothers¡±!
Wu Chen paused for a moment, turned to look at Qiao Chenghu who had just gotten off the car, and without looking much, he withdrew his gaze and entered the alley.
Zhao Guaizi was about to go in with Wu Chen, but when he saw Qiao Chenghuing, he took a look and hurriedly limped over.
¡°Old Qiao!¡± Zhao Guaizi shouted.
He wanted to pull Qiao Chenghu to the roadside and quickly exin the situation.
The ones who beat people were Zhao Guaizi¡¯s men.
The caller was Qiao Chenghu¡¯s son.
If this matter was not handled well, Zhao Guaizi would be finished and Qiao Chenghu would be finished too. Neither of them would be able to escape!
In the alley, Guo Qiqi supported Tang Xinbao and stood by the wall in the alley. Tang Xinbao saw what happened just now. Zhao Guaizi was beaten by Wu Chen. Although Tang Xinbao didn¡¯t know who Zhao Guaizi was, Zhao Guaizi¡¯s men had guns¡
That was obviously ¡°Big Brother¡± level character.
Wu Chen said he would hit him.
Zhao Guaizi¡¯s men subconsciously took out their guns, but were scolded by Zhao Guaizi instead. It felt that he was very afraid of Wu Chen.
At this moment, Tang Xinbao was guessing Wu Chen¡¯s identity again.
Wu Chen walked up to the two of them again, smiled and asked, ¡°Have you made a call?¡±
¡°No, the phone is broken. Qiqi¡¯s phone is in the bag, and the bag is in the car,¡± Tang Xinbao said, and immediately asked Wu Chen, ¡°Brother, who is that cripple?¡±
¡°Zhao Guaizi, the person in charge of the street,¡± Wu Chen said.
Tang Xinbao understood what ¡°the person in charge of the street¡± meant, and he immediately thought of a person ¨C Li Ruotai, Mr. Li of Donghai!
He knew that Donghai was Li Ruotai¡¯s territory!
So¡ Wu Chen beat Li Ruotai¡¯s people, is he not afraid of Li Ruotai?
Tang Xinbao was thinking in his heart.
Wu Chen asked Tang Xinbao again, ¡°Should we go to the hospital first? Or¡ wait until things are settled here before going? Can you still bear it?¡±
¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not that serious. I¡¯m strong and have practiced,¡± Tang Xinbao said and raised his arm to gesture.
Some would think he was just trying to be brave.
However, there were indeed no serious injuries such as broken bones or internal bleeding.
¡°Brother, how many years have you been practicing martial arts? Have you been practicing since you were a child?¡± Tang Xinbao asked Wu Chen again. When he said this, he even felt a little excited.
He had asked Wu Chen about martial arts very thoughtfully before.
Because there were only two things he was most interested in when he grew up: fighting and ying with cars!
ying with cars was a hobby that he only got in the past few years. Fighting and practicing martial arts was something he did since he was a child! It could be said to be his biggest hobby!
He had always felt that he practiced so well that even three or five of his peers couldn¡¯t defeat him, and he could fight seven or eight of them. But today, Wu Chen refreshed his understanding of fighting!
¡°It¡¯s been many years,¡± Wu Chen replied with a smile, speaking vaguely.
¡°Brother, how did you practice? Did you really practice by yourself? Have you never learned from others?¡± Tang Xinbao asked again, particrly interested.
In the next few minutes, Wu Chen casually chatted with Tang Xinbao about fighting.
Beyond the alley, on the street, Zhao Guaizi and Qiao Chenghu finally finished talking. Qiao Chenghu didn¡¯t know the Tang family and the Jiuhe Guo family as well as Zhao Guaizi. Zhao Guaizi had to talk to him more and repeatedly warned Qiao Chenghu to be ruthless!
He shouldn¡¯t let the performance fail!
Buzz¡
The roar of an engine suddenly sounded on the street again!
A Rolls-Royce came quickly!
It was driving very fast!
It quickly crossed half the street and arrived near the entrance of the alley.
Brake!
The car is fine, since it could stop suddenly!
The door opened.
Li Ruotai got out of the car with two bodyguards.
He¡¯s here too! It was Zhao Guaizi who notified him immediately and exined to him.
Some of Zhao Guaizi¡¯s men were standing outside the entrance of the alley, and Li Ruotai walked there. Within a few steps, he noticed the blue Lamborghini, and he naturally knew it was his brother-inw¡¯s car.
¡°Huh?¡± Li Ruotai suddenly frowned.
Because he noticed that his brother-inw was not in the car.
But!
Sitting in the passenger seat of the brother-inw¡¯s car was a very beautiful young girl!
Li Ruotai¡¯s whole mood suddenly felt a little wrong.
Chapter 284
Chapter 284: Is it so intimate?
Zhao Guaizi and Qiao Chenghu both looked at each other. When they saw Li Ruotai getting out of the car, they looked at each other and walked towards the entrance of the alley together.
Zhao Guaizi did not expect that Li Ruotai woulde directly. After thinking twice on the way here, he called Li Ruotai and told Li Ruotai about the situation. Naturally, he adopted the attitude of ¡°admit his mistake first¡± and rushed to Wu Chen before telling Li Ruotai. Li Ruotai admitted his mistake and exined.
This matter obviously could not be solved by apologizing, so Zhao Guaizi also wanted to show his attitude first.
But Li Ruotai came directly¡
Does he value his brother-inw so much?
It was worth mentioning that Zhao Guaizi and Qiao Chenghu both came from the south. Zhao Guaizi pulled Qiao Chenghu to talk to him on the roadside, so naturally they were also in the south, while Li Ruotai came from the north.
Therefore, when Li Ruotai walked towards the entrance of the alley, Zhao Guaizi and Qiao Chenghu gathered from the opposite direction.
Li Ruotai walked toward the entrance of the alley and nced sideways at the blue Lamborghini.
He saw Zhuang Xiaodie, and he already guessed Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s identity in a very wrong way.
A beautiful girl whose appearance wasparable to that of a morous star in front of the camera. She looked very young and was dressed up in an extremely dazzling way.
It would be strange if Li Ruotai didn¡¯t think randomly.
Not to mention other things, just the matter of brother-inw taking other girls in the car, it would be terrible if his elder sister knew about it. As the younger brother, Li Ruotai naturally stood by his elder sister.
At this moment, his thoughts were extremelyplicated.
He even wondered¡ Did I think wrongly? Could it be a misunderstanding? Or maybe she is my brother-inw¡¯s sister? Even if they are friends, it may not be that kind of rtionship.
Li Ruotai was thinking as he walked and passed in front of the Lamborghini.
Wu Chen walked out of the alley at this time. He heard the movement of an oing car and came out to take a look.
¡°Brother-inw!¡± Li Ruotai immediately waved to Wu Chen, walked a few steps quickly, and asked as he walked, ¡°Brother-inw, are you okay?¡±
After that, he arrived at the entrance of the alley.
¡°What could happen to me?¡± Wu Chen smiled at Li Ruotai, put his hand on Li Ruotai¡¯s shoulder, and leaned in slightly. Li Ruotai turned his head to listen.
¡°The person who was beaten was¡¡± Wu Chen briefly exined the situation.
Wu Chen and Li Ruotai were talking quietly at the entrance of the alley. Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi in the alley saw another personing.
¡°Eh?¡± Guo Qiqi seemed to recognize the person. She was surprised, turned to Tang Xinbao and whispered, ¡°Brother Bao, do you think that is Master Li?¡±
Tang Xinbao also felt familiar, and after hearing Guo Qiqi¡¯s words, he looked carefully.
It¡¯s true!
Both he and Guo Qiqi were not familiar with Li Ruotai, and they had basically no interaction with each other. This was mainly because they were both in school. Although they were both ¡°third generations¡±, their circles were still different.
But they must have seen him before!
In some banquets of big families, such as who got married or whose elder passed away.
There was no direct rtionship between the Li family and the Tang family, and they were not close. However, some families who were close to the Li family were also close to the Tang family. The rtionship in the circle was veryplicated.
Even two hostile families might meet at the same banquet.
¡°It seems really¡¡± Wu Chen was whispering to Li Ruotai in front of the alley.
Li Ruotai was also shocked when he heard this. He came for Wu Chen because he knew that Wu Chen had a conflict with Zhao Guaizi¡¯s men and was besieged. When he came and saw someone in Wu Chen¡¯s car, his thoughts changed again.
Now it¡¯s even moreplicated!
Everyone outside knew that Donghai was his territory, and all the people on the street belonged to him. If Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi were really destroyed by the people on the street! Then¡ they would certainly not be held ountable.
When it came to Li Ruotai, he didn¡¯t know the situation beforehand.
But from his point of view, it was very difficult for him to settle this matter! If it was serious, he might even have to ask his father.
It was also very difficult to level out!
The best situation was to abandon the Zhao Guaizi branch and be a peacemaker from a ¡°neutral¡± perspective.
And if the situation really came to this point, although it would not directly harm Li Ruotai personally, it would cause great impact and damage to his hard work in Donghai for so many years!
It might even give the Wei family an opportunity to stir up trouble.
Li Ruotai understood what Wu Chen said. It was so dangerous! Fortunately, his brother-inw happened to be passing by and acted bravely, so the situation did not go to extreme.
Wu Chen revealed in his words that he knew about Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi, so he obviously wanted to smooth things over!
Otherwise, he would have just left after rescuing them and not bother waiting here.
¡°That¡ Master Li?¡± Tang Xinbao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the alley.
Wu Chen raised his head and turned around to look.
Li Ruotai also looked up.
It was Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi who came over. It was Tang Xinbao who said hello as if he didn¡¯t know whether he was greeting the right person.
¡°Tang Xinbao?¡± Li Ruotai also looked at Tang Xinbao and greeted him.
¡°It¡¯s me. It is you, Master Li.¡± Tang Xinbao looked surprised. He was surprised not only that Li Ruotai came over, but also the rtionship between Li Ruotai and Wu Chen.
Just now, it seems, Li Ruotai called Wu Chen¡ brother-inw?! Did I hear that right?
¡°Hahahaha, look at this mess, Mr. Tang, Miss Guo!¡± Li Ruotaiughed suddenly, with a hearty and natural look. He took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Family can no longer recognize family? Oh my god, who hit you¡¡±
Li Ruotai¡¯s mood changed naturally. He noticed that Tang Xinbao¡¯s face was covered with footprints, bruises, nose, and swollen face.
It looked like as if he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. He cursed.
Zhao Guaizi and Qiao Chenghu had alreadye over. Because Wu Chen was whispering to Li Ruotai, they stood aside.
At this moment, seeing Li Ruotai greeting Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi directly and ¡°familiarly¡±, their hearts trembled. Hearing Li Ruotai¡¯s anger, their hearts trembled again!
¡°Did someone do something to Miss Guo?¡± Li Ruotai noticed again that Guo Qiqi had a footprint on her body.
She was kicked. Although she was not injured, even girls do such things¡
In addition, Guo Qiqi¡¯s high heels flew away when she was running. Now she was barefoot and her feet were very dirty. The condition of her soles could definitely be better.
¡°What the hell! You dared?!¡± Li Ruotai was furious and turned around and kicked him.
Bang!
Zhao Guaizi was kicked and fell again!
But Zhao Guaizi already knew what was going on. He even wanted to be kicked more often. It would be better if he would be sent to the hospital, so that the ¡°bitter flesh trick¡± would be in ce!
Li Ruotai kicked Zhao Guaizi, and Zhao Guaizi¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t dare to move. It¡¯s just them looking at him and him looking at them.
Qiao Chenghu moved at this time.
He quickly walked into the alley and shouted, ¡°Qiao Yang! Qiao Yang,e here!¡±
More than twenty meters in the alley, Qiao Yang, who was kneeling by the wall, heard his father calling him. He stood up and called back: ¡°Dad, dad, I¡¯m here.¡±
¡°Come here quickly!¡± Qiao Chenghu shouted again and walked a few more steps inside, scanning the ground.
Qiao Yang came over quickly and called out again, ¡°Dad.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who called?¡± Qiao Chenghu asked, looking very angry.
¡°Yes, yes¡ I¡¡± Qiao Yang was a little confused. He thought his father came to save him, but now Qiao Chenghu¡¯s attitude scared him.
¡°Where have you learned how to bully others? You think you¡¯re a big shot?!¡± Qiao Chenghu took two steps towards his son, and waved his hand when he stepped forward!
Bang!
A loud p! Qiao Yang fell to the wall and was stunned.
Qiao Chenghu picked up the baseball bat on the ground again, went up and hit him!
¡°A bully, right? Damn it! You don¡¯t have eyes! You cause trouble every day! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Qiao Chenghu beat his son violently.
He really strikes!
Of course, he didn¡¯t really beat him to death. He hit the arms, back, legs!
Qiao Yang screamed, it was not fake.
Wu Chen, Li Ruotai, Tang Xinbao, and Guo Qiqi all turned to watch at the entrance of the alley.
Zhao Guaizi had already gotten up again and stood aside.
¡°Xiaodie,e on.¡± Wu Chen suddenly turned around and shouted towards the Lamborghini.
Li Ruotai suddenly squinted his eyes, nced at Wu Chen, and then looked at the Lamborghini.
Xiaodie?
You¡¯re calling her so intimately?
Chapter 285
Chapter 285: What the hell is going on here?
The door of the Lamborghini opened and Zhuang Xiaodie got out of the car. She was wearing a hip-hugging short skirt that showed off her figure, and anyone who saw her would light up.
Of course, in this current situation, no one was in the mood to look at beautiful women.
Li Ruotai was looking at Zhuang Xiaodie, and he was still guessing what her rtionship was Wu Chen.
It shouldn¡¯t be that kind of rtionship, right?
Li Ruotai was a man himself, and he also had many women. He understood men too well.
In Li Ruotai¡¯s opinion, no man would dislike Zhuang Xiaodie.
But in his heart, he hoped that Zhuang Xiaodie and Wu Chen were not in that kind of rtionship and hoped that his guess was wrong!
Otherwise!
He felt that it would be difficult for him!
Li Ruotai would not let his sister be wronged, but now, he also didn¡¯t want to start a war with Wu Chen!
He was even slightly afraid of Wu Chen.
Now, Li Ruotai¡¯s ¡°recognition¡± of Wu Chen was not only because Wu Chen was his brother-inw, but also because of many things, including Li Maoren¡¯s current attitude towards Wu Chen.
There were also some information revealed by Li Maoren when he was alone with his son Li Ruotai.
Zhuang Xiaodie got out of the car, feeling a little nervous. There were people around, including Zhao Guaizi¡¯s people, Qiao Chenghu¡¯s people, and Li Ruotai¡¯s people.
She didn¡¯t know anyone, and this battle put a lot of psychological pressure on her.
She controlled her emotions and walked to Wu Chen.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie pursed her lips and said to Wu Chen.
Hearing Zhuang Xiaodie call ¡°Mr. Wu¡±, Li Ruotai felt a little relieved. This title was not a normal title between lovers.
¡°Are there any tissues?¡± Wu Chen looked at Zhuang Xiaodie and smiled.
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie agreed, quickly took out a pack of tissues from her handbag and handed it to Wu Chen.
¡°Wipe first.¡± Wu Chen took the tissue and gestured to Tang Xinbao.
¡°Thank you, brother.¡±
¡°Brother, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi both spoke. It was Guo Qiqi who took the tissue, opened it, and wiped Tang Xinbao¡¯s face¡ it was blood!
Although there were no life-threatening or serious injuries, Tang Xinbao had previously been knocked down several times, and there was blood on his forehead and nose, though mainly the nose.
Although the bleeding stopped now, there was blood all over the face and clothes.
¡°Someone go find Miss Guo¡¯s shoes. They should be at the other end of the alley¡ and Miss Guo¡¯s bag is in the GTR car at the other end of the alley¡¡± Wu Chen turned around again and gestured with his hands.
¡°Okay, Mr. Wu.¡± One of Li Ruotai¡¯s bodyguards agreed and ran quickly into the alley.
Seven or eight meters down the alley, Qiao Chenghu was still beating his son Qiao Yang.
The bodyguard ran past without looking at them.
Just a few seconds after the bodyguard ran over.
¡°Ah!!! Legs! Dad! My legs!! Ah!!¡± Qiao Yang suddenly let out a shrill scream, the tone was extremely high and extremely scary.
He was rolling on the ground holding his deformed left leg, and the screams were disturbing.
Qiao Chenghu actually broke his son¡¯s legs!
Naturally, it was a cruel trick.
He was really cruel.
However, he would not really beat his son to a disability. As long as the joints were not broken, there would be no disability and it could be cured.
The scream was so miserable that Zhuang Xiaodie and Guo Qiqi were startled.
Girls were naturally less courageous.
Guo Qiqi held Tang Xinbao¡¯s hand tightly.
Zhuang Xiaodie subconsciously ducked to Wu Chen¡¯s side, a little scared, and took Wu Chen¡¯s arm.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wu Chen nced at Zhuang Xiaodie,forted her in a low voice, and hugged Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s waist and patted her twice.
Li Ruotai noticed it and his pupils shrank violently.
Zhao Guaizi also saw it, and his face changed drastically!
He was afraid of Wu Chen because of Wu Chen¡¯s brother-inw. He didn¡¯t know anything else about Wu Chen. He also knew that Li Ruotai really treated Wu Chen as his brother-inw, and he was very skillful in calling him brother-inw.
The core of all this was that Wu Chen and Li Ruobing were boyfriend and girlfriend!
Therefore, if Wu Chen had another woman and with Li Ruobing¡¯s temper, something would definitely happen. And if Wu Chen and Li Ruobing broke up, then Li Ruotai¡¯s rtionship with Wu Chen¡
Zhao Guaizi was frightened!
Li Ruotai was the same. After his pupils shrank violently, a big fire arose in his heart.
The situation he least wanted to see happened. This girl and her brother-inw Wu Chen really had that kind of rtionship!
How would you apologize to my sister. How could you do this kind of thing?
What do you want me to do?
Li Ruotai¡¯s thoughts at this moment were very subtle! In fact, he had always been very open-minded about men ying with women. He even knew that his father had other women, and his mother also knew, but he just turned a blind eye.
Li Ruotai was very clear about the difference between feelings and ying.
But!
Even if it¡¯s just for fun, can you hide it a little bit? Can you not be so tant? Don¡¯t let me know, don¡¯t let my sister know!
How can we live in peace if we know?
It¡¯ll make us angry!
Li Ruotai could feel it. Wu Chen didn¡¯t care about being known at all!
He did it so tantly in front of his ¡°brother-inw¡±! He was having an affair with another woman!
Then this matter was definitely going to cause trouble, and Li Ruotai was definitely going to tell his sister.
¡°Brother-inw! Thisdy is¡ ¡± Li Ruotai asked suddenly, saying the word ¡°brother-inw¡± very hard, while looking at Zhuang Xiaodie with a very wrong look.
There were many people here, and the trouble had not been resolved, so he would naturally not have a fall out with Wu Chen directly.
What if there was a misunderstanding?
It would not look good if outsiders saw it.
In fact, Li Ruotai¡¯s current mentality had something to do with him being a little afraid of Wu Chen.
Otherwise, with Li Ruotai¡¯s past temper, no matter if he misunderstood or not, he would just scold and ask directly!
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen looked at Li Ruotai with a smile.
He knew what Li Ruotai was thinking.
Even when he asked Zhuang Xiaodie to get out of the car, it was all intentional! He wanted to rify this matter early, so that Li Ruotai would not have troubleter because of misunderstandings about other things.
¡°Zhuang Xiaodie.¡± Wu Chen introduced Li Ruotai and then Zhuang Xiaodie, ¡°Xiaodie, this is Li Ruotai, Ruobing¡¯s biological brother.¡±
¡°Hello, Mr. Li.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said to Li Ruotai.
She nodded and said hello.
She knew he was Li Ruobing¡¯s younger brother, but she didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He was so awesome in Donghai, but Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t feel much psychological pressure.
In addition, Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t know that Li Ruotai didn¡¯t know that Wu Chen had another woman. Seeing Wu Chen¡¯s natural introduction, she thought that everyone knew, so there was nothing to stress about.
Li Ruotai frowned slightly.
Doesn¡¯t this girl care at all about being a mistress? Isn¡¯t she afraid of me?
He didn¡¯t know that Zhuang Xiaodie was ignorant, so she was fearless!
¡°By the way, Mr. Wu.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie seemed to suddenly remember something, looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°I just called Miss Li. After about ten minutes, Miss Li called me again. She asked me the address. She seems to being over¡¡±
¡°Coming over?¡± Wu Chen looked at Zhuang Xiaodie, ¡°She needs to have a good rest, so whye over?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, so I told her about the situation here, and she¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said in an iprehensible tone.
Li Ruotai was stunned.
When she said ¡°Miss Li¡±, Li Ruotai subconsciously thought of his elder sister, but if it was his elder sister¡ his elder sister knew this girl named Zhuang Xiaodie?!
She knew about the existence of this mistress?!
And she still talked to her?!
He was confused!
I can¡¯t figure it out!
What the hell is going on?!
¡± Um, Miss Zhuang¡? The Miss Li you are talking about is¡¡± Li Ruotai asked directly.
¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Xiaodie looked at Li Ruotai and said, ¡°Mr. Li, it¡¯s your sister¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie thought it was strange that Li Ruotai was asking about his sister.
Li Ruotai was still confused.
He looked at Zhuang Xiaodie for several seconds, then suddenly recovered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask her when she will arrive,¡± he nced at Wu Chen as he said that, and then walked away.
He called!
Of course Li Ruotai didn¡¯t want to ask when Li Ruobing would arrive, but¡ about what the hell was going on!
Walking to the roadside not far away, Li Ruotai dialed Li Ruobing¡¯s number.
Chapter 286
Chapter 286: Eh? Sister! Stop!
The call connected soon.
¡°Hey, sister.¡± Li Ruotai spoke first. While speaking, he turned his head and nced subconsciously, then took a few steps to the side and said, ¡± Sister, when will you arrive?¡± ¡°Almost there,¡± Li Ruobing said.
There was tire noise in the background of the phone. Li Ruobing¡¯s cars were all luxury cars with good sound instion. If he could hear tire noise, it meant the car was going too fast!
¡°Are you there already?¡± Li Ruobing asked his brother again, ¡°Have you seen your brother-inw? ?Is he injured?¡±
Li Ruobing asked knowingly. She knew that Wu Chen was not injured, otherwise Zhuang Xiaodie would have said so.
She was affecting Li Ruotai¡¯s mentality and expressing that she cared about Wu Chen very much!
¡°No, how can they be brother-inw¡¯s rivals.¡± Li Ruotai lowered his voice, paused and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. This time it¡¯s Zhao Guaizi. Those brats don¡¯t know my brother-inw, I will take care of them.¡±
¡°Did anything else happen?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
She was asking about Wu Chen beating Zhao Guaizi. Judging from her brother¡¯s attitude, her brother had nothing bad to say.
¡°Hmm¡ it¡¯s very troublesome¡ I can¡¯t exin it in a few words. I¡¯ll wait until you arrive and exin,¡± Li Ruotai said.
It was indeed veryplicated. Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi were beaten. Although the beating was not serious because of Wu Chen¡¯s interference, but¡ as long as they were beaten, it was a very serious matter!
There would be trouble in the follow-up.
But Li Ruotai¡¯s words had a different meaning in Li Ruobing¡¯s ears.
Wu Chen beat Zhao Guaizi, is it very troublesome?
Is it really because of this incident that it will affect her younger brother Li Ruotai¡¯s ¡°reputation¡± in Donghai? As well as his control over his subordinates?
¡°I predict that in six or seven minutes, I will arrive,¡± Li Ruobing thought quietly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this for now.¡±
This matter obviously could not be solved by phone, and Li Ruobing didn¡¯t intend to say anything in detail on the phone.
¡°Hey sister? Wait a minute, don¡¯t hang up yet,¡± Li Ruotai said quickly.
¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Ruobing asked as she was about to hang up.
¡°That¡ sister¡ do you know¡¡± Li Ruotai said carefully.
¡°Why are you hesitating? If you have something to say, say it quickly! If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll hang up!¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone was very annoyed.
She acted deliberately so that she would match her past reactions!
¡°Sister, it¡¯s just that¡¡± Li Ruotai suddenly sped up his speech and lowered his voice, ¡°Sister, do you know the girl named Zhuang Xiaodie?¡±
¡°Her? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°She¡ she was with her brother-inw when I came here. She told brother-inw that she talked to you. Is that true?¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s words were a little awkward, because he was still worried that he would misunderstand.
He was afraid of misunderstanding and irritating his sister.
¡°Oh¡ I know, she and your brother-inw went out to do errands this afternoon,¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Sister, do you know her? What is your¡ rtionship with her?¡± Li Ruotai asked again.
¡°¡It doesn¡¯t matter¡ just friends.¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s voice was stuck. She couldn¡¯t tell her brother that she and Zhuang Xiaodie were ¡°sisters¡±, and she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.
But she had already realized what her brother was going to ask.
He knew that his brother-inw had another woman.
But because Zhuang Xiaodie revealed that she had a conversation with Li Ruobing.
So¡ Li Ruotai was confused!
¡°Then¡ are she and her brother-inw¡ also friends?¡± Li Ruotai asked again.
¡°Why do you care about others? Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone was very harsh, and she had no idea how to tell her brother about this.
¡°No, sister, no. I care about you¡ ¡± Li Ruotai was a little confused, and his sister¡¯s attitude made him even more confused.
¡°I¡¯ll be there in a moment. Let¡¯s talk when I get there. I¡¯ll hang up,¡± Li Ruobing said and hung up.
Listening to the busy signal on the phone, Li Ruotai looked very strange and his eyes were still full of confusion.
He still didn¡¯t understand.
What the hell is going on here?!
My sister allows brother-inw to have a mistress?
Li Ruotai didn¡¯t dare to think in this direction!
Because he knew his sister¡¯s temper so well. It¡¯s scary how ¡°rigid¡± she was!
People outside said that Li Ruotai had a bad temper, but Li Ruotai knew that his sister was the one! Every time he recalled the scene when his sister scolded the old man in front of everyone at home, and the scene where he and his uncle pped each other in the face.
Li Ruotai got angry, numb.
With doubts, Li Ruotai walked back to Wu Chen, Zhuang Xiaodie, Tang Xinbao, and Guo Qiqi.
Guo Qiqi was still wiping Tang Xinbao¡¯s blood.
Li Ruotai nced at Wu Chen, but said to Tang Xinbao, ¡°Master Tang, don¡¯t worry about today. I, Li Ruotai, will definitely give you an exnation. No one who hits you can escape!¡±
¡ª
Two minutester.
Li Ruotai¡¯s bodyguard ran back and retrieved Guo Qiqi¡¯s high heels, and also took Guo Qiqi¡¯s bag from the smashed GTR sports car. Almost another five minutes passed.
Buzzing-
A convoy of a Mercedes-Benz Maybach and two Mercedes-Benz Gs appeared on the street. The engines roared. The three cars were all driving very fast. They seemed to be driving over. They were near the entrance of the alley, and there were two Mercedes-Benz Gs behind them. Then slow down first.
The Mercedes Benz Maybach rushed forward a few meters before braking suddenly and stopping.
The back door opened immediately.
It was Li Ruobing who opened the door and jumped out of the car!
Li Ruobing was wearing a women¡¯s suit, trousers, and rarely worn t shoes. She only officially slept with Wu Chen yesterday. Today, she had a day off at Wu Chen¡¯s house, so she asked someone to pack some of her clothes and send them to Wu Chen¡¯s vi¡
In the future, she would often stay at Wu Chen¡¯s house and get up from Wu Chen¡¯s house to go to work.
And so, she prepared a change of clothes in advance.
Li Ruobing, who usually wore light makeup, came here today without any makeup.
Because she was toote, she decided toe here and immediately put on her clothes and went downstairs. She didn¡¯t have time to put on makeup.
No makeup, no hair done, so she was a little disheveled.
Even so, Li Ruobing didn¡¯t look slovenly at all when she got out of the car. Instead, she looked a bit fairy-like. Her skin was so good.
After getting out of the car, the breeze blew and her hair fluttered. She was so beautiful!
After getting out of the car, Li Ruobing nced at the situation.
At this time, everyone had gathered near amercial vehicle. The door of themercial vehicle was open. The injured Tang Xinbao was sitting sideways inside with his legs outside the car. Guo Qiqi was apanying him and was applying medicine to Tang Xinbao¡¯s forehead with a cotton swab.
There was a small medicine box that was kept in the cars of Zhao Guaizi¡¯s men. It was always kept in the cars of people in the underground world.
Wu Chen, Zhuang Xiaodie, Li Ruotai and others were also outside the car door.
Zhao Guaizi stood a little further away.
Qiao Chenghu was not here. He beat his son Qiao Yang and broke his leg. After that, Qiao Yang fell into aa. He took his son back to his car and hadn¡¯te over yet.
The car came, Li Ruobing got out of the car, and everyone looked in Li Ruobing¡¯s direction.
¡°Sister.¡± Li Ruotai raised his hand to signal.
Li Ruobing came quickly with her bodyguards, her face was cold and her aura was very scary. She reached Wu Chen first, took Wu Chen¡¯s arm, and looked Wu Chen up and down.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°Are you injured?¡± Li Ruobing asked.
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Li Ruobing stopped looking at Wu Chen, turned to look at Zhao Guaizi, and said, ¡°What did your people do?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, Miss Li, this is a misunderstanding, I¡¡± Because Li Ruobing¡¯s aura was too strong. Scared, Zhao Guaizi opened his mouth to exin, but Li Ruobing didn¡¯t let him finish.
She stepped forward and lifted her leg!
Li Ruobing had practiced. She stepped up and kicked Zhao Guaizi in the chest.
Zhao Guaizi fell with a somersault.
Zhao Guaizi was also miserable today. After Wu Chen, he was kicked by Li Ruotai, then was finished kicking by Li Ruobing.
This was not over yet!
¡°Gun!¡± After Li Ruobing kicked him, she stared at Zhao Guaizi and stretched her hand to the side with her palm upward.
Zhou Huan, the bodyguard who was following Li Ruobing, took out a gun from her waist and pped it on Li Ruobing¡¯s hand.
Li Ruobing took the gun, loaded it, and took off the pistol safety. Then she took two steps forward, raised the gun and pointed it at the head of Zhao Guaizi who was lying on the ground. It was a very sudden feeling!
It only took a few seconds, and he was stunned.
Li Ruobing actually wanted to kill Zhao Guaizi!
¡°Eh? Sister! Stop!!¡± Li Ruotai eximed.
Chapter 287
Chapter 287: Shooting in the Street
Li Ruotai was standing on the other side of Wu Chen. He eximed and stepped forward to grab Li Ruobing¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t expect his sister to be so impulsive.
Bang!
The gun went off, and the gunshot was very short and crisp.
In a city with many high-rise buildings, it was generally not possible to hear the sound more than a block away. Also, the sound of pistol gunfire was very simr to the sound of some kind of firecrackers, and was also simr to the sound of a t tire, so most people could not distinguish it immediately.
Gunshots echoed through the streets.
Li Ruotai grabbed Li Ruobing¡¯s wrist, and Li Ruobing raised the gun to the sky.
This shot hit the sky.
Li Ruobing really fired!
It seemed that if Li Ruotai hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and stopped his sister in time, Zhao Guaizi would have been shot in the head.
Zhao Guaiziid paralyzed on the ground, his face pale and trembling.
Everyone around looked at Li Ruobing with shocked expressions. They were all frightened. Even Wu Chen looked a little surprised.
He was very surprised.
However, after carefully thinking about what Li Ruobing said when she came and her current behavior, Wu Chen figured it out.
¡°Take your hands off!¡± Li Ruobing turned to re at Li Ruotai.
¡°Sister, stop! What are you doing! You have to give Guaizi a chance to exin.¡± Li Ruotai held Li Ruobing¡¯s wrist. He felt that it was so difficult for him! What Li Ruotai considered was not just
Zhao Guaizi¡¯s ¡°death penalty¡±, not just what would happen on the street next.
He also thought¡ I can¡¯t let my sister kill people in the street!
There are so many people watching, including Zhao Guaizi¡¯s people, Qiao Chenghu¡¯s people, and Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi. They are not even considered ¡°one of our own¡± now.
Isn¡¯t this giving people an excuse?
Because there are too many people, and they are not from the same group. If Li Ruobing really killed Zhao Guaizi, the matter would spread, which would be very detrimental to Li Ruobing, very detrimental to the Li family, and more so¡
Ding Ruilong¡¯s spy in Donghai would also know.
It would be very troublesome!
¡°Let go!¡± Li Ruobing red at Li Ruotai again.
¡°Ruobing.¡± Wu Chen came up from behind, called out, raised his hand. He took the gun from Li Ruobing, put the safety, and handed it back to Zhou Huan.
Li Ruobing turned to look at Wu Chen.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Chen took Li Ruobing¡¯s hand again and dragged Li Ruobing away.
Li Ruobing was very upset and angry when she arrived, and she was also very angry towards her brother. Wu Chen pulled her away. Although her expression did not calm down, she was physically submissive.
She was here to support Wu Chen!
Because Wu Chen made a move on Zhao Guaizi, so as long as she also made a move on Zhao Guaizi, the matter would be taken over by her. She was Li Ruotai¡¯s biological sister.
What would happen to Li Ruotai in the future? To deal with it, people on the street dared not say anything.
Of course, killing Zhao Guaizi would be too much.
Everyone watched Wu Chen pull Li Ruobing away and followed them until Wu Chen pulled Li Ruobing back to the Mercedes-Benz Maybach, got in and closed the door.
Zhou Huan withdrew her gaze, nced at the ground again, took a step forward, and picked up the bullet casings on the ground.
The bullet could not be retrieved. It hits the sky and would fall to God knows where. All she could do was pick up the bullet casing.
Li Ruotai raised his hand and scratched his hair, looking like he had a headache.
He took out his cell phone and made a call.
Although Li Ruobing¡¯s shooting did not cause any serious consequences, the gunshots were likely to trigger a call to the police. Nearby residents would call the police, and Li Ruotai wanted to call to fix it.
This matter would definitely not be on the news tomorrow. Even if there was a relevant report on the news, it would be news like ¡°a car tire burst causing citizens to call the police.¡±
¡°Li, Miss Li seems to be more powerful than the rumors say,¡± Guo Qiqi whispered to Tang Xinbao.
¡°Yes, yes¡¡± Tang Xinbao replied.
Both of them turned their heads and looked in the direction of Maybach.
In the Maybach¡
¡°Do you really want to kill Zhao Guaizi?¡± Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing and smiled.
¡°Didn¡¯t A¡¯tai stop me?¡± Li Ruobing also nced at Wu Chen.
¡°What if he didn¡¯t?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
¡°We grew up together, how can I still not understand him?¡± Li Ruobing said, then asked Wu Chen, ¡°Why did you beat Zhao Guaizi? Are you angry? Are you really angry?¡± As she said, she held Wu Chen¡¯s hand.
In fact, she still didn¡¯t understand what was the reason for Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°abnormality¡±, and in Li Ruotai¡¯s previous call to her, she misunderstood the ¡°trouble¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°It¡¯s acting.¡± Wu Chenughed, ¡°I beat Zhao Guaizi, and he still has to thank me.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Li Ruobing was stunned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°The two people I saved were¡ ¡± Wu Chen told Li Ruobing about the situation, and in just a minute or two, he exined the situation clearly.
Of course, Li Ruobing understood what the Tang family and the Jiuhe Guo family meant.
Li Ruobing understood that she had ¡°misunderstood¡± and even her worried were unnecessary, but her extreme behavior would have a positive effect.
¡°You¡¯ve got it right. Both Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi saw that you were going to kill Zhao Guaizi. Their aggrieved feelings after being beaten will further change. Moreover¡ Zhao Guaizi knows that you are acting, so he has to be grateful to you.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Li Ruobing.
In fact, Li Ruobing¡¯s starting point had nothing to do with Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi.
But!
She hadn¡¯t expressed much before, so it¡¯s not toote to build a rtionship now.
Although she only cared about Wu Chen before taking action, she was Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend, so it was normal for her to care more about Wu Chen! She didn¡¯t know which one was Tang Xinbao and which one was Guo Qiqi.
Li Ruobing rarely interacted with the children of the big family, so today was her first time meeting Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi.
It was also the first time for Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi to meet her.
However, they had both heard of each other. Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi heard Li Ruotai call her sister and Wu Chen also called her Ruobing. They naturally knew that this was the legendary granddaughter of the Li family!
A few minutes after Wu Chen pulled Li Ruobing into the car, the car door suddenly opened. Wu Chen didn¡¯t get out of the car. He sat there and waved to Li Ruotai, who had already finished the phone call.
¡°A¡¯tai,e!¡±
Li Ruotai hurried over.
There were only two seats in the back row of the Maybach, so Wu Chen motioned for Li Ruotai to get in the passenger seat.
Li Ruotai got into the car and closed the door.
Within two minutes, Li Ruotai got out of the car first.
Zhao Guaizi had already been helped up by his group of men. After Li Ruotai got out of the car, he walked up to Zhao Guaizi and motioned for him to go to the side. Li Ruotai would naturally make Zhao Guaizi understand that this was all an act!
At the same time, Wu Chen and Li Ruobing got out of the car again. Li Ruobing seemed to be in a much better mood, holding Wu Chen¡¯s hand.
The two walked to themercial vehicle.
¡°Brother¡¡± Tang Xinbao spoke first, then looked at Li Ruobing, ¡°Um¡ Miss Li.¡±
¡°Hello, Miss Li.¡± Guo Qiqi also greeted Li Ruobing.
Both of them looked unnatural, and they felt that Li Ruobing was very scary.
¡°Hello.¡± Li Ruobing smiled at the two of them.
¡°Do you feel okay?¡± Wu Chen looked at Tang Xinbao and asked, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to go to the hospital for a checkup. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡¡± Tang Xinbao wanted to show off again.
¡°Listen to big brother,¡± Guo Qiqi immediately responded and even med Tang Xinbao.
¡°Okay, go to the hospital first.¡± Wu Chen said.
After bidding goodbyes, they went.
There is no need for others to follow. Zhao Guaizi would stay at the scene to deal with it. His little brothers who were crippled by Wu Chen would definitely be sent to the hospital. Tang Xinbao¡¯s car would also have to be towed for repair.
Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi got into Li Ruotai¡¯s car.
Li Ruotai got into Li Ruobing¡¯s car.
Wu Chen naturally drove his Lamborghini and took Zhuang Xiaodie with him.
They set off.
Shortly after setting off, Li Ruobing was in the Maybach.
After finishing another phone call, Li Ruotai put down his cell phone and turned to look at his sister. He pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Sister, that Zhuang Xiaodie, who is she¡¡±
He remembered this.
In fact, in his opinion, this matter was more important!
If there was a problem in the rtionship between his sister and his brother-inw, many things would change!
Li Ruobing nced at her younger brother.
Chapter 288
Chapter 288: I want to give him a child.
Li Ruobing nced at her brother, her face was expressionless and she didn¡¯t speak.
¡°Sister, what¡what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Ruotai was a little embarrassed by his elder sister. Every time Li Ruobing showed this attitude towards him, he would have a feeling of fear in his heart. This was already an ¡°instinct¡±.
In fact, Li Ruobing still didn¡¯t know what to say.
Everyone thought that she, Li Ruobing, would never allow her man to have other women.
Normal women were like this, more so that she was Li Ruobing! But Li Ruobing just allowed it. Telling this and letting her brother know about it could be said to be ¡°destroying her image¡±!
¡°She is your brother-inw¡¯s woman,¡± Li Ruobing said.
After the silence, she became extremely straightforward.
Li Ruobing had this kind of character. If the person asking her was not her biological brother, she would either not say anything or say it directly without hesitation.
¡°Sister, brother-inw¡¯s¡ woman?¡± Li Ruotai was shocked. What shocked him was not the rtionship between Zhuang Xiaodie and Wu Chen. He had seen it before, but he just couldn¡¯t believe it.
What shocked him was Li Ruobing¡¯s attitude.
Just like that? Casually admitting it?
Li Ruotai looked at his sister¡¯s expression. Li Ruobing¡¯s face was expressionless and felt very cold.
This was not special, because Li Ruobing was used to this.
¡°Sister, sister¡ then you¡ are you¡ allowing brother-inw to have other women?¡± Li Ruotai asked, stammering. He was so shocked that his brain was running out of energy. It simply overturned his understanding of his sister.
Li Ruotai knew his sister well.
He knew that his sister Li Ruobing was very strong, independent and decisive.
Li Ruotai also knew his sister¡¯s talent in business.
His elder sister came to Donghai to start apany and achieved a valuation of two billion in just four years. And because of the bet, she couldn¡¯t rely on her family.
She was very independent, operating step by step and establishing business connections step by step.
Two billion was a level that many awesome businessmen would never reach in their lifetime.
This was a number that was enough for people to cross the big ss!
Li Ruobing had done it!
And it had only been four years. This was just the beginning. In the future, Symphony would be listed and it would be further expanded and stronger!
In terms of personal ability, Li Ruotai has long understood that he was not as good as his sister!
Li Ruotai had always admired his sister, and he admired her from the bottom of his heart! He felt ashamed!
He also knew that his sister had a unique view on marriage and love, and she liked people with strong personal abilities. Ultimately, she wanted her partner to be a strong man!
And Ding Ruilong, he was actually very strong! But his sister didn¡¯t like him and thought that Ding Ruilong was garbage! This was not only because his sister hated him for a long time, but also because she didn¡¯t think Ding Ruilong was strong enough!
He was just not worthy of her!
To put it bluntly, it was not just because she thought too highly about herself. She was really good enough!
Li Ruotai was very clear about her sister¡¯s vision. How harsh!
She didn¡¯t rely on her family to make money, and she didn¡¯t want to rely on men. She believed that a man must be strong enough, or even stronger than her, to be worthy of her!
Such a unique and excellent woman, how could she allow her man¡ to have other women?!
Li Ruotai couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how hard he thought about it.
Has his sister changed?
Or was his brother-inw Wu Chen¡ already so powerful that it¡¯s unbelievable? So powerful that his sister didn¡¯t even care if he had other women?
The Maybach continued to be quiet.
Li Ruobing turned to look out the car window without saying a word, and no one knew what she was thinking.
After a long time¡
¡°Sister.¡± Li Ruotai suddenly turned to look at Li Ruobing and asked seriously, ¡°Are you wronged?¡±
His question contained too many possibilities. He really couldn¡¯t understand it and could only think about the worst.
Was my sister caught? Was she threatened? Or something else?
Li Ruobing turned to look at her younger brother with a faint look in her eyes.
She knew that her brother had begun to think wildly and might even cause trouble. If he did, it would be just adding trouble!
And Li Ruobing knew very well that her rtionship with Wu Chen was veryplicated and could not be exined clearly in a few words. She also didn¡¯t want to exin.
¡°I want to give him a child.¡± Li Ruobing was silent for a few seconds before speaking.
The car was silent.
Li Ruotai stared at his elder sister with wide eyes. He never expected that her elder sister would answer like this. There was nothing wrong with this sentence, but when a woman said this straightforwardly, the psychological state represented was¡
In fact, Li Ruobing didn¡¯t want to be so straightforward, but she didn¡¯t want her brother to cause trouble with his nonsense.
¡°Sister¡ then you¡ will¡¡± Li Ruotai spoke slowly and intermittently, ¡°Will you¡ marry brother-inw?¡±
Li Ruobing was silent.
She and her brother looked at each other for a few seconds, then turned to look out the car window again without answering.
If other women were silent, hesitant, or not answering this question, it might mean ¡°not loving¡±!
But Li Ruobing didn¡¯t answer, which meant the opposite!
Because she once said that she would never get married in this life, and love and childbirth were not rted to love. It didn¡¯t matter if they weren¡¯t married. She said she wouldn¡¯t get married, but now, she hesitated and didn¡¯t answer the question.
At this moment, Li Ruotai understood one thing.
My sister, she¡ fell!
Half an hourter, several cars arrived at the private hospital. Both Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi were examined. Guo Qiqi¡¯s problem was not serious, just some scratches. Tang Xinbao was much more serious than Guo Qiqi, with bruises all over his body and a slight concussion.
In fact, it¡¯s not a big problem. He just needed to be taken care of. But as Tang Xinbao, when he came to Donghai and was given a concussion, even if it was slight¡ this was a problem!
At around one o¡¯clock in the evening, everyone came out of the hospital.
More than half an hour passed¡
Beicheng District, Donghai Huafu.
Wu Chen, Li Ruobing, and Zhuang Xiaodie arrived home. In addition to the three of them, two other people followed them back into the vi. They were Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi.
When they were in the hospital, the doctor rmended that I stay in the hospital for a few days for observation.
But once he was hospitalized, the severity of the matter would increase to another level. Tang Xinbao was unwilling to be hospitalized and wanted to go back to the hotel. Wu Chen took the opportunity to invite Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi to his home. If he still needed a check-up, he could have a private doctore to his home.
Tang Xinbao readily agreed to Wu Chen¡¯s invitation.
He was particrly willing to get close to Wu Chen, not only because Wu Chen saved him, but also because Wu Chen knew what he was thinking.
Wu Chen knew that as long as he invited him, Tang Xinbao would definitelye to his home.
Everything was as nned.
After arriving home, they chatted in the living room for a while. After waiting for someone arranged by Li Ruotai to bring Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi¡¯s gifts from the hotel to the vi, Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi went upstairs.
Wu Chen arranged for the two of them to stay in a guest room on the third floor.
It¡¯s veryte. He needed to rest, and He could only talk about anything else tomorrow.
¡ª
July 21, 2020, at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.
Wu Chen woke up, turned his head and looked at the sleeping Li Ruobing, hugged her and turned over, then closed his eyes and fell asleep again.
He didn¡¯t go to bed until around two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. He didn¡¯t get enough sleep, so he continued to sleep.
Before he knew it, it was around eight o¡¯clock in the morning.
Ding ding ding¡
The phone rang.
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing woke up at the same time. They heard that the sound wasing from Wu Chen¡¯s cab. Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen, and Wu Chen reached out and took the phone over.
Caller ID: Uncle.
It was Li Maoren!
Li Ruobing also saw the caller ID, knew it was his father, and nced at Wu Chen.
Wu Chen answered the phone.
¡°Hey, uncle.¡± Wu Chen answered the call and put the phone to his ear.
Li Ruobing immediately leaned into Wu Chen¡¯s arms and leaned over to listen to the voice on the phone.
¡°Xiao Wu, I heard that besides my daughter, you have other women?¡± Li Maoren¡¯s tone was serious and straight to the point.
Chapter 289
Chapter 289: Psychological Tactics
Li Ruobing frowned when she heard her father¡¯s voice on the phone.
Li Maoren knew that Wu Chen had another girl and called her this morning. Obviously¡ it was Li Ruotai who said it!
Li Ruotai called him!
He should also have told him about Tang Xinbao. This was very important.
In fact, Li Ruobing didn¡¯t care whether her father knew about Wu Chen¡¯s rtionship with other women. It didn¡¯t matter to her personally. She hadn¡¯t heard from her family in these years. She had the final say on what kind of man she wanted, so Li Ruobing didn¡¯t tell her brother. So as to not spread the word.
But¡ he knew it too quickly!
Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen, not knowing what Wu Chen would say or how he would respond.
It was worth mentioning that Li Ruobing had a chat with Wu Chen before going to bedst night, and she gave a general idea about Li Ruotai¡¯s question about Zhuang Xiaodie.
Therefore, Wu Chen could naturally think at this moment that it was Li Ruotai who told Li Maoren.
¡°Uncle is very well-informed,¡± Wu Chen said calmly.
¡°You don¡¯t deny it?¡± Li Maoren said.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to deny.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°It seems you¡¯ve been ying a lot. How many are there?¡± Li Maoren¡¯s voice became more serious.
Li Ruobing felt a little nervous when she heard Li Maoren¡¯s tone.
She never worried about how bad her rtionship with her father would be, what attitude, conflict, or stiffness, it didn¡¯t matter, because they were father and daughter, and they would eventually reconcile!
If they didn¡¯t reconcile, they wouldn¡¯t be enemies.
Wu Chen was different, he was an ¡°outsider¡±.
If the two of them really conflict, it would be very troublesome. What¡¯s even more troublesome was that Li Ruobing would be caught in the middle, and whatever she does might not be right.
Li Ruobing reached for the phone again, wanting to ¡°exin¡± to Wu Chen, saying that she didn¡¯t mind and asked her father to stay away from it.
But before the words came out, she paused.
Because she thought that her exnation was useful to Li Ruotai, but it was meaningless to her father!
From her father¡¯s point of view, his ¡°son-inw¡± had another woman, and the key to the problem did not lie with her at all. Was this ¡°son-inw¡± still reliable?
This was especially important for a big family!
Even if they were married, he would still have this kind of doubt!
Not to mention, she, Li Ruobing and Wu Chen, were not married yet, but Wu Chen liked more than just Li Ruobing¡
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said to the phone, ¡°They are all women, uncle¡ That¡¯s not what you care about, right?¡±
¡°What do you think of Bingbing¡¡± Li Maoren wanted to ask something else, and his tone became more serious.
¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to beat around the bush.¡± ??Wu Chen interrupted Li Maoren and said, ¡°I will make arrangements for Tang Xinbao.¡±
The phone went silent.
Li Maoren seemed to have choked.
Actually not.
It was just that Wu Chen exposed his thoughts.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t understand for a moment. She raised her head and nced at Wu Chen, then moved closer to the phone and listened. There was still no sound on the phone.
Li Maoren¡¯s silence onlysted a few seconds.
¡°Hahahahahahaha¡¡± Li Maoren¡¯s loudughter suddenly sounded on the phone, ¡°You, hahaha¡¡±
Li Maorenughed and sighed again, as if he was about to look away. He said, ¡°I¡¯m old, and I can¡¯t y with you young people anymore. s!¡±
¡°Uncle, if you have anything to say in the future, you can say it directly. We are on the same side.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Okay, okay, um¡¡± Li Maoren said and pondered again, and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that boy from the Tang family. You can handle it. If you need anything, you can mention it to A¡¯tai and let him finish it.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Okay¡ let¡¯s do this for now.¡± Li Maoren said.
He hung up the phone.
Wu Chen checked the time on his cell phone and saw that it was just past eight-thirty. Calcting the time, he had only slept for a total of more than six hours. He could lie down for a while.
Ding Ruilong would go to Donghai this afternoon, and Wu Chen needed to recuperate.
Reaching back and putting the phone back on the cab, Wu Chen hugged Li Ruobing and moved downwards, then pulled the nket, as if he wanted to continue sleeping.
¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Li Ruobing finally couldn¡¯t help but speak.
¡°Huh?¡± Wu Chen turned to look at Li Ruobing, who was close at hand, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s over, what else?¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Li Ruobing asked again, looking straight at Wu Chen.
She didn¡¯t understand. From the moment Wu Chen hung up the phone, she couldn¡¯t understand. Her father called and asked Wu Chen about other women. His tone was very serious, which made Li Ruobing a little nervous.
Then¡ there was no next, it jumped directly to Tang Xinbao¡¯s matter, and nothing happened after that.
They didn¡¯t even mention Wu Chen having other women.
Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t understand at all. What was the reason for the change in her father¡¯s attitude? He clearly cared, but suddenly he didn¡¯t care?
And¡ what were they thinking?
¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Wu Chen smiled and raised his hand to pinch Li Ruobing¡¯s face.
¡°Just¡ can you tell me what happened just now? Why¡¡± Li Ruobing asked with a slight frown.
¡°Your father has never worried about you and me at all.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Don¡¯t¡ worry¡ worry¡¡± Li Ruobing drawled.
In fact, Li Ruobing also understood that for the children of a big family, having other women was not a big deal. She knew that her father had other women, and her mother also knew it. It was not a secret.
But¡
¡°Then why did he ask you about this when he came up? And in that tone?¡± Li Ruobing thought about asking Wu Chen.
¡°Psychological tactics.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Psychological tactics?¡± Li Ruobing asked back.
¡°Yes!¡± Wu Chen looked at Li Ruobing with a smile, ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t doubt our feelings, but he still came¡ to question me! He wants me to exin or make a guarantee.¡± Wu Chen said for a moment.
¡°Then what?¡± Li Ruobing asked immediately.
¡°Then I have to perform well.¡± Wu Chen smiled and pinched Li Ruobing¡¯s cheek again, ¡°I have to prove how much I like you, so when ites to Tang Xinbao, I have to do my best to prevent your brother from being implicated. I have to settle everything.¡±
Li Ruobing looked at Wu Chen and blinked before figuring out the logic.
Pretending to be angry and questioning? Prompt Wu Chen to perform well to prove that he was sincere? So that Wu Chen would work harder on Tang Xinbao¡¯s matter? To protect A¡¯tai?
But Wu Chen saw through it everything?!
¡°You seem to know my dad very well,¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Of course.¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°Then¡¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s voice suddenly stopped because she thought of a very crucial question!
Does father trust Wu Chen? Even after knowing that Wu Chen has other women, he still trusts him?
Wu Chen also knows that father trusts him?
Where does this truste from?
¡°Did you¡ actually talk to my father on the phone in private?¡± Li Ruobing thought and asked Wu Chen with narrowed eyes.
¡°We had a call.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°What have we talked about?¡± Li Ruobing asked again.
¡°A lot¡¡± Wu Chen said without going into details.
Li Ruobing understood it, understood itpletely. The reason why she couldn¡¯t understand it before was not that she was not smart enough, but that she didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen and Li Maoren had talked about!
What is the rtionship between Wu Chen and father now?
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t know the extent. Without this foundation, it would be impossible to figure it out.
I get it now.
After figuring out the logic, Li Ruobing didn¡¯t bother to ask any more questions.
She put her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck and kissed Wu Chen on the cheek. Then Li Ruobingid down, closed her eyes and said, ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±
They continued to sleep.
About an hourter, it¡¯s about nine o¡¯clock in the morning¡
Ding ding ding¡
The cell phone ringtone rang again in the bedroom, and it was Wu Chen¡¯s!
Chapter 290
Chapter 290: Brother, can you teach me martial arts?
Wu Chen and Li Ruobing woke up at the same time, and Wu Chen reached out and took the phone.
Caller ID: Gu Ruibo.
Li Ruobing nced at the screen of her mobile phone and then at Wu Chen. Of course she knew about Gu Ruibo and Wu Chen went to Shanghai to make connections and let Gu Ruibo and Wu Yurong join forces to hunt for the peripheral assets of the Ding family. Wu Chen also told Li Ruobing.
So, at this time, Gu Ruibo suddenly called¡
Wu Chen answered the phone.
¡°Hey, Boss Gu,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Mr. Wu, I didn¡¯t disturb your rest, didn¡¯t I?¡± Gu Ruibo said casually.
In fact, this was very strange, because it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the morning, but Gu Ruibo said he was disturbing his rest. This meant that Gu Ruibo knew that Wu Chen had rested veryte and might be sleeping now.
So¡ it was obviously Li Ruotai who called him.
Gu Ruibo was like a local snake in Shanghai. Brother Xiao Gu in Shanghai could be said to be well-known in the circle, and Li Ruotai and Gu Ruibo had a very good personal rtionship.
Therefore, regarding the Tang family and Tang Xinbao, it was reasonable for Li Ruotai tomunicate with Gu Ruibo and ask Gu Ruibo to help mediate or to inquire about the Tang family¡¯s internal reaction.
¡°No, I¡¯m about to get up,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, and then asked, ¡°Did A¡¯tai call you?¡±
¡°Mr. Wu, you¡¡± Gu Ruibo felt a little strange for a moment, paused and asked with a smile, ¡°Ah, did A¡¯tai tell you?¡±
¡°No, I guessed it.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Mr. Wu, you are really¡¡± Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t know what to say.
In fact, it was not unreasonable for Wu Chen to say it was a guess.
However, Gu Ruibo¡¯s impression of Wu Chen was out of this world, and it was always rted to the ¡°unpredictable prophet¡±. Therefore, he would subconsciously think in that direction and feel that Wu Chen was very magical.
¡°A¡¯tai told me. Mr. Wu, did you save Tang Xinbao yesterday? And then¡ it was A¡¯tai¡¯s men who beat him?¡± Gu Ruibo asked again.
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said, ¡°However, they are not considered to be A¡¯tai¡¯s subordinates. If he does not protect his people, he can get rid of the rtionship.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I say, but A¡¯tai has been operating in Donghai for so many years, what if¡ Sigh!¡± Gu Ruibo sighed before he finished speaking.
Wu Chen understood what he meant.
In fact, Wu Chen just said that.
Indeed, as long as Li Ruotai didn¡¯t want to bail them out, he could get out, and the most they could pursue was Zhao Guaizi. However, if Li Ruotai didn¡¯t bail them out and he watched Zhao Guaizi go to jail, the consequences would not only damage his face as Mr. Li of Donghai!
More importantly, the reputation, status and voice he worked hard for over the years in Donghai would be affected.
It would shake Li Ruotai¡¯s foundation in Donghai.
What¡¯s more, it might be exploited by others, and this matter would definitely spread, and the big family would hear about it. The Wei family was already messing with Li Ruotai, and it was impossible for them to fail to take action by then.
And because Tang Xinbao was not harmed after all, the consequences of handling this matter could be either big or small!
It depended on how they managed it!
¡°I will arrange this matter, it will be okay,¡± Wu Chen said to the mobile phone.
¡°Mr. Wu, as long as you say this, everything will be fine.¡± Gu Ruibo immediately smiled and sighed. ¡°A¡¯tai is really lucky to have a brother-inw like you¡¡± Gu Ruibo¡¯s words were full of emotions.
It was not just because of his impression of Wu Chen.
Wu Chen was still his ¡°God of Wealth¡±.
¡°Actually, this matter is not that troublesome.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Mr. Wu, look, how can I help? How about¡ I go to Donghai?¡± Gu Ruibo thought.
¡°If you have time, you cane and build up A¡¯tai¡¯s momentum,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t have time, forget it. There is no need to make special arrangements. You can just talk to A¡¯tai about the details.¡±
¡°Sure, let me check the time¡¡± Gu Ruibo said.
The two chatted for a bit more and then hung up.
They finished the brief chat.
They didn¡¯t talk about anything substantive, it could just be said that it was all nonsense.
But in fact, this was for venttion. If they really need toter, they could call Gu Ruibo for help. Gu Ruibo¡¯s phone number also meant to contact him more and get closer.
Wu Chen put the phone back, turned his head, and saw Li Ruobing looking at him with something wrong.
Li Ruobing stared at Wu Chen without blinking.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen asked Li Ruobing with a smile.
Li Ruobing still looked directly at Wu Chen and didn¡¯t answer.
In fact, she felt that Gu Ruibo¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen was soplimentary. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought he was talking to a big shot who was more powerful than his Gu family.
Li Ruobing¡¯s mood was very subtle.
She knew how awesome and scary Wu Chen was, and she understood that no matter who the person was, as long as they had contact with Wu Chen, their perception and attitude towards Wu Chen would change.
However, understanding was one thing, but intuitively feeling it was another.
Li Ruobing experienced it twice today.
Just a feeling of ¡°How can my man be so awesome?¡±!
¡°Is there something wrong with my face?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile when Li Ruobing didn¡¯t speak.
Li Ruobing reacted, raised the corner of her mouth slightly, blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
After saying that, she reached out and kissed Wu Chen on the cheek, then hugged Wu Chen and leaned against him and asked, ¡°Will you still sleep?¡±
¡°Are you still sleepy?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°Not sleepy.¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Chen said and kissed Li Ruobing¡¯s forehead.
They woke up.
They got to the bathroom to wash up, because Li Ruobing had to put on makeup, so after Wu Chen got dressed, he left the bedroom and went downstairs.
It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning and there was no one in the living room on the first floor.
Wu Chen sat down in front of the sofa, turned on the TV, and watched the news.
More than ten minutester.
With a ¡°ding¡± sound, the elevator door next to the stairwell on the first floor suddenly opened,ing up from the lobby. Zhuang Xiaodie, wearing a blue skirt, walked out of the elevator carrying tworge bags.
She went to buy groceries and just came back.
Wu Chen turned around and looked, then stood up and walked over, took the bag from Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s hand, and asked with a smile, ¡°When did you get up?¡±
¡°Nine o¡¯clock.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said, very sweet to Wu Chen. chuckle.
¡°You woke up so early, have you slept enough?¡± Wu Chen asked again.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said.
The two walked and chatted for a while, then entered the kitchen together. Wu Chen put down the bag, and Zhuang Xiaodie put on an apron and started preparing to cook.
After Wu Chen put down his things, he kept looking at Zhuang Xiaodie.
Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t notice Wu Chen¡¯s gaze.
Wu Chen kept looking at her for a long time, and finally said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Xiaodie, who had just taken the big bone out of the bag, turned to look at Wu Chen, ¡°What? Mr. Wu?¡±
¡°I said you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Wu Chen looked at Zhuang Xiaodie with a smile, ¡°You are not a nanny.¡±
¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway¡ this was nothing.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie looked a little unnatural.
¡°You¡¡± Wu Chen sighed with a smile and said nothing.
Wu Chen understood that Zhuang Xiaodie wanted to perform well, so she went to buy groceries without even getting enough sleep, and immediately cooked when she came back, making lunch for everyone¡
This stemmed from her inner inferiority.
She couldn¡¯tpare with anyone, whether it¡¯s Li Ruobing, Wu Yurong, Su Qingying or Mu Qianqian.
She was stressed.
This mentality obviously could not be changed through words alone, and Wu Chen also knew that nothing he says would be of much use.
But don¡¯t worry too much.
Once she bes a big star, had enough money, and had a high enough social status, she should be fine.
Ta-ta-ta¡
There were footsteps outside the kitchen.
Someone came downstairs.
¡°You finish this first, Ruobing wille down soon,¡± Wu Chen said to Zhuang Xiaodie, signaling, and turned out of the kitchen.
In the lobby on the first floor, the one who just came off was Tang Xinbao, who still had a bruised nose, swollen face and scratches everywhere, but the injury would not affect his activities.
¡°Good morning, brother.¡± Tang Xinbao, who had just arrived at the sofa, greeted Wu Chen enthusiastically when he saw Wu Chening out of the kitchen.
¡°Morning.¡± Wu Chen smiled, and asked as he walked towards the sofa, ¡°Are you dizzy?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Xinbao said and made a very strong gesture.
The two sat down and chatted for a bit more before Tang Xinbao suddenly stood up again.
¡°Brother, can you teach me martial arts? Can I take you as my teacher?¡± Tang Xinbao looked at Wu Chen eagerly.
Chapter 291
Chapter 291: He is here!
¡°Learn martial arts from me?¡± The smile on Wu Chen¡¯s face was subtle.
He was not surprised at all, everything was within his expectation! Ever since Wu Chen learned about the encounter between Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi on the previous ¡°July 20¡±, Wu Chen had already predicted this moment! Wu Chen knew Tang Xinbao.
Compared to his understanding of Donghai, Wu Chen knew much less about Shanghai, but Wu Chen knew a person like Tang Xinbao! In the thousand-year cycle of reincarnation, Wu Chen had been there on July 7 On the same day. Theyout came into contact with Tang Xinbao and showed his skills¡
In the reincarnation, Tang Xinbao expressed his desire topete with Wu Chen in bloody martial arts!
Tang Xinbao¡¯s two major hobbies were fighting and ying with cars. Fighting was the first major hobby! With Wu Chen¡¯s fighting ability coupled with the ¡°close¡± rtionship with his savior, it was enough to make him want to take him as his ¡°master¡±!
And this was also the key to Wu Chen solving the problem of ¡°Tang Xinbao being beaten¡±!
In fact, even without this, Wu Chen could settle it.
However, Tang Xinbao¡¯s apprenticeship will make the process of solving the problem rtively simple.
¡°Yes, brother, you are so powerful. Please teach me. I will definitely study hard. I have always wanted to learn martial arts from a master, but they¡ are just not that good.¡± Tang Xinbao looked at Wu Chen, and became more and more excited as he spoke.
¡°None of them are worthy. Brother, you are amazing! You are so amazing! I have never seen the way you fought yesterday except in movies. You can fight so stylishly¡
¡°If I be a disciple, I can pay the tuition. Brother, please take the time to teach me¡
¡°We are about the same age. If you can practice like that, I can too, right?
¡°And I have the foundation. I have been practicing since I was a child.¡±
Wu Chen was speechless, because Tang Xinbao became more and more excited and spoke faster and faster. He was in a state where he was afraid that Wu Chen would disagree, so he wanted to finish everything he could say first.
Tang Xinbao was really in a rush.
He had already started to have ideas about this matter after seeing Wu Chen¡¯s peerless mastery in the alleyst night.
He was even thinking about it before going to bed yesterday.
He was thinking about it when he woke up this morning!
Even in his sleepst night, he had a dream.
He was very mentally stimted before and almost had a big ident, but he was saved by Wu Chen. Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°peerless master style¡± appeared in his dream.
Learning martial arts from an expert was a secondary idea that many men had when they were children and teenagers.
It wouldn¡¯t happen as they got older.
Tang Xinbao was different. He was not a middle schooler. He really loved fighting!
Wu Chen was sitting on the sofa, and Tang Xinbao was standing on the side. He talked and gestured a lot, and finally said, ¡°Brother, I am serious. I will practice whatever you want me to do¡¡±
After saying that, Tang Xinbao looked at Wu Chen eagerly.
Wu Chen smiled and looked Tang Xinbao up and down, as if he was examining whether Tang Xinbao could be taught.
¡°Brother, I am in very good health!¡± Tang Xinbao made another strong gesture on his BMW, and then said, ¡°Brother, you saw it yesterday. They beat me like that, but I was fine. My body is very strong!¡±
¡°Heal your injury first,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile as if he had thought about it, ¡°You can¡¯t practice now. Let¡¯s wait until the injury is almost healed¡¡±
Wu Chen neither refused nor agreed.
Catching him!
¡°Brother, I can do it. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Tang Xinbao said.
¡°In your current state, how much do you think you can show if I wanted to test your skills?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
Tang Xinbao was speechless for a moment.
He couldn¡¯t fight at all now. It hurt wherever he moved, and he couldn¡¯t perform strenuous movements at all.
If Wu Chen wanted to test his skills, he couldn¡¯t perform well even if he wanted to.
¡°Then, in a few days¡¡± Tang Xinbao thought and spoke again.
¡°Let¡¯s talk in a few days.¡± Wu Chen interrupted.
At this moment, there was movement from the second floor. Soon, Li Ruobing, who was wearing a smart women¡¯s suit with long ck hair and straight hair, walked down the stairs. She was going to thepany in the afternoon, so she prepared for work.
¡°Miss Li.¡± Tang Xinbao turned around and saw Li Ruobinging down and greeted her.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Li Ruobing looked at Tang Xinbao and asked with a slight smile, ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere? You have to tell us if you feel ufortable, so I can call the doctor.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, Miss Li. I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Xinbao said.
He didn¡¯t want Wu Chen to think that there was something wrong with his body.
Li Ruobing went to the living room and chatted with Tang Xinbao for a bit. She heard the noise in the kitchen and then went to the kitchen.
Wu Chen and Tang Xinbao continued chatting in the living room.
¡°Apprenticeship and learning skills¡± had already been agreed upon, but the conversation between Tang Xinbao and Wu Chen was still about martial arts fighting.
He just asked here and there, mostly on how to train.
Before they knew it, it was eleven o¡¯clock.
Guo Qiqi went downstairs. She seemed to be in good condition and had no injuries. She had washed up, changed clothes and put on makeup today. Just from her appearance, it was impossible to tell what she had experiencedst night.
Wu Chen and Tang Xinbao both greeted Guo Qiqi and then continued the conversation.
Guo Qiqi came down and did not interrupt the exchange between the two.
She first sat in the living room for a while, listening to the conversation between Wu Chen and Tang Xinbao, and then went to the kitchen. She didn¡¯t help cook, as she didn¡¯t know how to cook. She simply looked and talked to Li Ruobing.
Guo Qiqi was quite curious about Li Ruobing. She had long heard of the name of the granddaughter of Li family, who was called a maverick and strange woman. Li Ruobing¡¯s shootingst night shocked her even more.
She was curious and wanted to know.
Moreover, a girl like Guo Qiqi, who was a direct descendant of a big family, understood very well that having more contact with a woman of Li Ruobing¡¯s status only had advantages and no disadvantages!
More than half an hour passed¡
Around eleven forty, they began to eat!
Most of the eight dishes and one soup were made by Zhuang Xiaodie, who had trained in cooking. Li Ruobing came into the kitchen just to help out. She wanted to learn from Zhuang Xiaodie, but she didn¡¯t say it clearly.
In addition, as the ¡°hostess¡±, Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi were considered distinguished guests. This was their first meal at their home. Li Ruobing felt that as the hostess, she should cook at least one dish herself.
¡
Just as dinner was being served at Wu Chen¡¯s house¡
At Donghai Airport, a private ne took off from Nanguang City andnded in the north area of ??Donghai Airport after a two-hour flight.
After the private ne stopped taxiing and came to aplete stop, several ck cars with Donghai license tes drove onto the airport runway and parked beside the private ne.
All the car doors were pushed open, and a dozen bodyguards in ck suits got out of the car, standing beside the door and waiting.
They were all from Nanguang, but they had arrived in Donghai secretly one day before. They had taken care of everything including car use and transportation and made preparations in advance.
A few minutester, the cabin door opened and thedder was lowered.
A man about thirty years old and wearing sunsses was adjusting the cuffs of his white shirt as he hurriedly walked down thedder. Behind him, there were seven men and women, assistants or bodyguards who got off the ne together.
Ding Ruilong!
He arrived in Donghai!
After getting off the ne, Ding Ruilong walked to the rtively low-key ck Audi car. The bodyguard opened the door for him, but he did not get in the car. Instead, he looked around the airport, and then took out something from his trousers pocket. He picked up the phone and dialed the number.
He called Li Ruobing directly!
Chapter 292
Chapter 292: Go directly to Ding Ruilong
Zunrong Donghai Huafu, Vi No. 36.
In the restaurant, everyone had just finished serving their meals and sat down. On the left and right of Wu Chen were Li Ruobing and Zhuang Xiaodie, and opposite them were Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi.
¡°Come and taste it, see if it suits your taste¡¡± Li Ruobing introduced the meal.
They started eating and had small talk.
Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi both praised Zhuang Xiaodie and Li Ruobing¡¯s skills. After that, women talked with women, and men talked with men.
Mainly Tang Xinbao, he kept asking Wu Chen. His enthusiasm for fighting was really extraordinary.
¡°What does Miss Zhuang do?¡± Guo Qiqi asked Zhuang Xiaodie.
She became interested in Zhuang Xiaodie.
She was interested in Li Ruobing before, went into the kitchen to chat with Li Ruobing, and even helped Li Ruobing wash the vegetables, but it didn¡¯t take long for her to realize that something was wrong.
She already felt that something was wrong between Zhuang Xiaodie and Wu Chenst night, but she didn¡¯t dare to make random guesses. After all, Wu Chen¡¯s girlfriend was Li Ruobing, so she thought that Zhuang Xiaodie might be a ¡°sister¡±.
In other words, she was Li Ruobing¡¯s person, her trusted confidant.
Because Zhuang Xiaodie always called Wu Chen Mr. Wu, many things could not be judged urately.
Not long after Guo Qiqi stayed in the kitchen, she felt that the rtionship between Li Ruobing and Zhuang Xiaodie was extremely ¡°weird¡±.
The names were very weird. They call each other Miss Li and Miss Zhuang, but Zhuang Xiaodie asionally called her sister.
When the two of them were talking, the information revealed in their words was also very wrong.
It felt like Li Ruobing and Zhuang Xiaodie were not familiar with each other at all. Zhuang Xiaodie was a little afraid of Li Ruobing, and Li Ruobing even asked Zhuang Xiaodie where she and Wu Chen went to y yesterday.
Guo Qiqi had already vaguely sensed the rtionship between the two.
Naturally, she didn¡¯t quite believe it.
While talking to Zhuang Xiaodie, Guo Qiqi¡¯s eyes were still darting back and forth, looking at Zhuang Xiaodie and then at Li Ruobing. Looking back and forth, her expression was even a little excited¡ The fire of gossip in Guo Qiqi¡¯s heart was already burning!
Ding Ling Ring¡
The phone suddenly rang.
It belonged to Li Ruobing.
Out of politeness, everyone around the table stopped talking. Li Ruobing took out her cell phone and looked at it. She frowned. It was Ding Ruilong.
Li Ruobing didn¡¯t answer immediately.
Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing¡¯s mobile phone screen.
Li Ruobing nced at Wu Chen,municated with Wu Chen, then stood up and smiled at Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi opposite her, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll just answer the phone.¡±
Li Ruobing usually answered Ding Ruilong¡¯s calls.
Because if Li Ruobing didn¡¯t answer the phone, Ding Ruilong would call frantically. If she blocked him, he would call her from another number. He even called Symphony Fashion Company and bombarded them with frantic calls.
Li Ruobing no longer wanted to waste time and energy on this kind of thing, so she would not refuse Ding Ruilong¡¯s calls. She would even take the initiative to call Ding Ruilong sometimes.
Of course, every time she took the initiative to call, she always greeted Ding Ruilong¡¯s entire family!
Li Ruobing got up and left the restaurant, and went to the other side of the living room, in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window.
¡°Speak.¡± After picking up the phone, Li Ruobing looked out the window, her voice cold and crisp.
¡°I¡¯m going to Donghai tomorrow. What time are you avable for lunch?¡± Ding Ruilong¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone.
¡°Go away!¡± Li Ruobing said coldly.
¡°Don¡¯t be like this. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I can go to yourpany to see you.¡± Ding Ruilong said.
¡°Come here and see if I won¡¯t beat you,¡± Li Ruobing said.
This sentence was not just a verbal threat, she really dared!
If Ding Ruilong dared to go to herpany, she really dared to p Ding Ruilong.
¡°Ruobing, don¡¯t be like this. I want to apologize to you face to face. You have to give me a chance, right?¡± Ding Ruilong said.
¡°Are you going to die?¡± Li Ruobing said, and then hung up immediately, not bothering to listen.
She went back.
Li Ruobing acted as if nothing had happened¡ In fact, to her, nothing had happened. It was just that Ding Ruilong was being annoying again.
After sitting down, Li Ruobing picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of ribs for Wu Chen, and put it in Wu Chen¡¯s bowl. Then she tilted her head and whispered to Wu Chen in a low voice, ¡°Ding Ruilong will arrive in Donghai tomorrow.¡±
Wu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly.
Ding Ruilong should arrive in Donghai today. He already made an appointment with Lei Cheng for the time and ce to meet in the afternoon.
And if Ding Ruilong had something to do and really couldn¡¯te today, he would definitely inform Lei Cheng in advance. He wanted to ask Lei Cheng for help and would not let Lei Cheng wait.
But Lei Cheng didn¡¯t call to say the n had changed.
So¡ Ding Ruilong lied!
He would stille to Donghai today, but deliberately told Li Ruobing it would be tomorrow. This was not just a joke. Normally, if he told Li Ruobing, Wu Chen would know, and Li Ruotai would also know. He would definitely make some special arrangements.
Ding Ruilong¡¯s phone call postponed all arrangements for him until tomorrow.
He could be very calm!
He could also give Li Ruobing a ¡°surprise¡±!
After all, Donghai was Li Ruotai¡¯s territory, and Ding Ruilong was still very cautious.
Wu Chen thought about it, suddenly tilted his head, and whispered to Li Ruobing, ¡°When you took the call, was there any background sound on the phone?¡±
Li Ruobing frowned and looked at Wu Chen. She didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen meant by asking this, but she still thought about it. She then whispered in a low voice, ¡°There is a lot of wind noise.¡±
Wu Chen nodded, smiled and did not ask again.
Ding Ruilong arrived at Donghai!
And he was at the airport now!
Wu Chen could infer that since it was already noon, he would meet Lei Cheng in the afternoon. He must arrive a few hours in advance. The airport was far away from the main city, so he must prepare calmly.
So at this point in time, Ding Ruilong had either arrived in Donghai before, or was almost there on the ne, so it was impossible that he hadn¡¯t set off yet.
And Ding Ruilong suddenly called Li Ruobing to tell her that he wasing tomorrow¡
Psychologically speaking, this kind of call should be made at a special time.
Li Ruobing also had a simr ¡°bad taste¡± mentality when he deceived her.
It¡¯s very windy¡ It¡¯s very empty outside the airport! Ding Ruilong should have made this call right after he got off the ne!
It¡¯s just an inference, but it¡¯s most likely the case!
Wu Chen nced at the time on his watch, and then¡ he first kept eating!
The mealsted for more than half an hour, and they were full.
¡°I¡¯m going out to do errands.¡± When everyone walked out of the restaurant and went to the living room to sit and chat for a while, Wu Chen spoke to Li Ruobing as he walked.
Then Wu Chen looked at Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi, ¡°I¡¯ll go out ande back in the evening. Ruobing has to go to thepany in the afternoon. Xiaodie is at home. If you have anything, tell Xiaodie¡¡±
He told them that out of politeness. After all, Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi were guests.
A few minutester, the blue Lamborghini drove out of themunity, onto the main road, and headed straight to Nancheng District.
Wu Chen was going to find Ding Ruilong!
Now!
Immediately!
In the Lamborghini, Wu Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number while driving.
It was to call the ¡°double agent¡± Meng Junhao!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 293
Chapter 293: Donghai Yi Hotel
The call to Meng Junhao went through quickly.
¡°Hello, Mr. Wu.¡± Meng Junhao answered quickly, with a somewhat respectful tone.
¡°What car did Ding Ruilong¡¯s people use yesterday that they haven¡¯t returned yet? Send the license te number to my mobile phone,¡± Wu Chen said directly and hung up after speaking.
Wu Chen believed that Meng Junhao understood what he meant.
Ding Ruilong must use a car when hees to Donghai.
When he gets off the ne, someone must pick him up, and the person who picked him up should be sent there in advance. Wu Chen knew Ding Ruilong and his habits. When he wanted to go somewhere secretly to do something, he would arrange for someone to go there and prepare in advance.
Ding Ruilong only confirmed his meeting with Lei Cheng yesterday, so those who came to prepare in advance arrived yesterday at the earliest.
It might be possible to arrive this morning, but it would be toote to arrive this morning.
When Ding Ruilong¡¯s people arrive in Donghai, they would prepare Ding Ruilong¡¯s car in advance. It was impossible to buy a new car. It must be arranged through rtionships.
And as long as the car was used through connections, whether it was through Meng Junhao or not, Meng Junhao would know¡
He already knew Ding Ruilong¡¯s connections in Donghai.
Meng Junhao should not know that Ding Ruilong came to Donghai in secret today. Ding Ruilong would not let him know.
Ding Ruilong¡¯s people hade to Donghai frequently in recent years and often used cars. To Meng Junhao, it was not ¡°special¡±, so wouldn¡¯t pay much attention.
But to ask him to check what car was used yesterday, he would definitely find it!
The Lamborghini was speeding on the main road.
Six minutester¡
Ding ding!
Wu Chen¡¯s phone rang, and he received a text message. The text message contained six license te numbers. Meng Junhao checked it very quickly.
Ding ding ding¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang again.
Meng Junhao called.
Wu Chen picked up.
¡°Mr. Wu, these six cars were arrangedst night¡¡± Meng Junhao said casually.
¡°Okay, good job. I¡¯ll do something first,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile in his tone.
After saying that, he hung up.
Wu Chen forwarded the WeChat message sent by Meng Junhao, and then made another phone call.
It also got through very quickly.
¡°Hey, did you miss me?¡± A woman¡¯s gentle and sweet voice sounded on the phone, it was Wu Yurong!
¡°I just sent you a text message. Find someone to check and track these cars, then tell me their final destination. Hurry up and keep it secret,¡± Wu Chen said directly without any nonsense.
¡°The car¡ wait a minute, um¡ I saw it¡¡± Wu Yurong knew it was serious business when she saw Wu Chen¡¯s attitude, so she didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a call and wait for news.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Wu Chen said.
The phone call was hung up.
The most effective and fastest way to track a vehicle was through traffic monitoring. As long as the rtionship wasrge enough, you could check it immediately with just one phone call. Today¡¯s traffic monitoring was very smart, and the license te number would be recognized when it passed through a monitored intersection.
There was no need to say much about Wu Yurong¡¯s power in Donghai.
He continued driving to Nancheng.
At this point in time, it should have just been about an hour since Ding Ruilong got off the ne, and the airport was located in a remote location. It was almost half an hour away from the main city.
At present, Ding Ruilong¡¯s motorcade should be still on the road, driving in the main urban area and almost reaching its destination.
Wu Chen couldn¡¯t determine where Ding Ruilong would end up in Donghai this time. It might be a hotel or his property in Donghai.
But Wu Chen was able to determine the general area where Ding Ruilong lived.
Symphony Fashion Company was in Nancheng District, Li Ruobing¡¯s vi was also in Nancheng District, and the ce where Ding Ruilong and Lei Cheng agreed to meet was in Zhongcheng District.
The airport was on the outskirts of Nancheng District.
Therefore, the ce where Ding Ruilong would live was either Nancheng District or Zhongcheng District. Other ces were far away and inconvenient.
Nancheng District had the highest probability!
This was why Wu Chen drove directly to Nancheng District.
Ten minutester, Wu Chen had already entered Zhongcheng District and was driving towards Nancheng District.
Ding-ding-ding¡
The phone rang.
Wu Chen picked up the phone and saw that it was Wu Yurong. He immediately connected the call.
¡°I asked a friend to check the traffic monitoring. Three minutes ago, six cars passed the intersection of Kang¡¯an Road and Huaxing Street in Nancheng District and went north. After that, they couldn¡¯t be traced. They should have stopped at Kang¡¯an North Road¡¡± Wu Yurong said sweetly.
¡°Kang¡¯an North Road¡¡± Wu Chen muttered, then smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I know where it is.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you need me to continue checking?¡± Wu Yurong asked softly.
¡°No need.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Okay, you go ahead and call me if you need anything,¡± Wu Yurong said softly and sweetly, and then hung up first.
Wu Yurong could really make people feelfortable. She had a very high emotional intelligence. She knew that Wu Chen was going to do business and didn¡¯t ask a single question. She didn¡¯t even ask who Wu Chen was following.
A few minutester, the blue Lamborghini sped into Nancheng District.
Another five minutes passed¡
Jianguang Road, Nancheng District, was an old street. Wu Chen parked his car on the roadside. After getting off, Wu Chen entered the nearest affordable clothing store, which was the kind of misceneous brand clothing store.
When Wu Chen came out of the clothing store, he had already changed into jeans, a ck windbreaker, sneakers, and a peaked cap.
Wu Chen was also carrying a big bag in his hand, which naturally contained the suit and leather shoes he had reced.
After getting in the car, Wu Chen drove forward a little further and parked the car at the entrance of an alley called ¡°Guang¡¯an Lane¡±.
After getting out of the car, Wu Chen walked towards the alley.
After passing through this very long alley, the alley entrance was already in sight. Outside the alley entrance was Kang¡¯an North Road, and to the left of the alley entrance was a street-facing hotel building that covered arge area, though it was only seven stories high.
Donghai Yitel Hotel!
This hotel was not top-notch in Donghai. It was just a four-star hotel. It could be called luxurious, but it was not that luxurious. However, in Kang¡¯an North Road, this was the only hotel.
Ding Ruilong¡¯s motorcade disappeared after entering Kang¡¯an North Road.
He most likely would live here.
Considering Ding Ruilong¡¯s identity, he secretly came to Donghai and stayed in a four-star hotel, which could be said to be extremely low-key.
Wu Chen did not walk out of the alley. He did not enter through the main entrance of the Yi Hotel. Instead, he entered directly through the side door of the hotel near the entrance of the alley. This was a small door.
There were four side entrances and back entrances of Yi Hotel, all of which were used by employees.
Employees generally did not go through the main entrance whenmuting to and from work, making deliveries in the kitchen, cleaning and taking out trash, etc.
Entering through the side door, you would find a corridor with ordinary decoration. This corridor was part of the staff area, so it was not decorated too well.
Wu Chen walked not far in. When he passed a corridor intersection, he saw a middle-aged man in security uniform walking out of an office in the right corridor.
¡°Brother, please tell me how to get to your hotel property office? I¡¯m looking for manager Liu,¡± Wu Chen walked over and asked with a smile.
¡°The manager¡¯s office is over there. Go ahead and turn left¡¡± Wu Chen spoke politely, and the security guard enthusiastically gave Wu Chen directions.
¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Wu Chen thanked him.
Wu Chen passed by the hotel security guard and walked inside.
After turning left, Wu Chen took out the mask from his pocket and put it on as he walked. He walked directly in front of the manager¡¯s office, walked to the intersection, turned right, and walked around¡
Soon, Wu Chen came to the elevator.
It could be said that Wu Chen was very familiar with this hotel.
After all, it was a four-star hotel, and there were not many four-star hotels in the entire Donghai. But Wu Chen measured the entire Donghai with his feet in his thousand years of reincarnation, and had been to almost everywhere.
He entered the elevator.
Wu Chen flipped his wrist, and a card slipped out of his sleeve and was held between his two fingers.
This was the hotel pass.
Generally, hotel security guards and hotel cleaners would have a hotel pass card, which could be used in all elevators and all guest rooms!
This card was just ¡°taken¡± by Wu Chen from the security guard.
He swiped the card.
He then pressed the sixth floor button!
Wu Chen believed that Ding Ruilong should stay on the sixth floor of this hotel, because this hotel only had executive suites on the sixth floor. The executive suite was the best room in this hotel, equivalent to the presidential suite in a five-star hotel.
Ding Ruilong had already stayed in a four-star hotel, so he couldn¡¯t stay in an ordinary room, right?
That¡¯s unnecessary.
The elevator went up.
Soon.
Ding!
They arrived at the sixth floor and the elevator door opened.
Chapter 294
Chapter 294: Sneaking into Room 616
Wu Chen stepped out of the elevator, walked a few steps forward and then turned around decisively. Without any hesitation or looking around, he walked along the corridor.
This was a very long corridor. After exiting the elevator, there were long corridors on the left and right. Naturally, there were rooms on both sides of the corridors, but not all of them were executive suites. There were also high-end business suites.
In any luxury hotel, the number of top-level suites was very small, and not every floor was filled with top-level suites.
This was the case with the Yi Hotel.
Wu Chen knew that when he got out of the elevator and walked to the left, there were executive suites there.
The decoration on the sixth floor was very good. Although the carpet style in the corridor looked a bit outdated, it still looked clean and luxurious.
In front of the executive suite No. 616, two bodyguards in ck suits were lingering.
The two saw someoneing out of the elevator and walking in their direction. They noticed that Wu Chen was dressed very casually, wearing a cap and a mask. This kind of clothing was actually not eye-catching.
These days, young people, both male and female, had the habit of wearing masks when going out. Some even wear them on their chins, which was said to make their faces look smaller.
Although Wu Chen looked like a fashionable young man, the two bodyguards still looked at Wu Chen a few more times. This was a professional habit.
Wu Chen also reacted ¡°normally¡± and looked at them before looking back.
As if he wanted to go back to his room, Wu Chen walked past the door of Suite No. 616 and continued walking in. When he reached the door of Room No. 630, Wu Chen decisively turned around.
He swiped the pass card!
He entered the door!
Then, he turned back and closed the door.
Wu Chen did not continue walking into the room. He stood at the door because¡ this room had an owner!
He was just in the room for the time being.
It would be too suspicious toe to the sixth floor without entering the room ¨C just walk around and then go down. Wu Chen acted for the two bodyguards.
Wu Chen pretended to go back to his room.
The reason why he chose this room and made sure that no one was in this room was because there was a ¡°Please Clean¡± sign hanging on the door handle.
It¡¯s noon again.
Therefore, it could be judged that the person who rented this room checked inst night at least and did not check out. He should have gone out for lunch.
Wu Chen stood at the door and could see the living room in the entrance hall. There were suitcases on the wall and a used bath towel on the back of the chair. Wu Chen could also smell the faint smell of perfume.
He thought that the person who opened this room was a woman. She sprayed perfume in front of the entrance mirror before going out at noon.
Standing at the door and looking in, Wu Chen still didn¡¯t go in.
He just waited at the door for a while.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t have the habit of messing with strangers¡¯ rooms, and he didn¡¯t have that kind of curiosity.
About two minutester¡
¡°Coming,ing.¡± While going out, Wu Chen picked up his cell phone and said a few words.
He returned to the hallway.
He put away his phone.
Wu Chen passed by Room 616 and the two bodyguards again, returned to the elevator, pressed the elevator button, then walked in.
He swiped the pass card.
He went downstairs.
Wu Chen left the Donghai Yi Hotel.
He went up this time just to confirm which room Ding Ruilong was staying in. Now, it was obvious that Ding Ruilong lived in the executive suite No. 616.
ording to Wu Chen¡¯s understanding of the customary arrangement of Ding Ruilong¡¯s bodyguards, Ding Ruilong himself stayed in Room 616. Rooms 614 and 618 around Room 616, as well as Room 617 opposite, should be booked together!
Of course it was his bodyguards, assistants and other apanying personnel staying there.
Of course, there were other possibilities, such as other rooms that had been booked by others in advance, but this was most likely the case.
Actually, it¡¯s not important.
The important thing was that Ding Ruilong stayed in room 616.
After leaving the Yi Hotel, Wu Chen went across the street and entered a burger fast food restaurant.
Wu Chen casually ordered something to eat and drink, then walked to the seat by the window with a hamburger and Coke.
He pulled down his mask, took a sip of Coke, and looked out the window¡
From Wu Chen¡¯s position, he could naturally see the entrance of Yi Hotel.
There were many cars parked in the parking lot, including six cars belonging to Ding Ruilong.
Wu Chen looked at it and then looked away. He took out his mobile phone and paid attention to the time.
It was twelve fifty-four.
The appointment time between Ding Ruilong and Lei Cheng was at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there was only one hour left. Deducting the time spent on the road to see Lei Cheng¡ Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t have enough time!
Wu Chen thought about it and called a number.
He called Lei Cheng!
It went through right away.
¡°Hey! Brother Wu, can youe over to my side now? I¡¯ve already made arrangements¡¡± Lei Cheng answered the call.
¡°I have something to do at the moment.¡± Wu Chen smiled, paused and said, ¡°Well, Brother Lei, you call Ding Ruilong now and tell him that the meeting time will be postponed for an hour and a half. Just say that you have something to do at the moment¡¡±
¡°Well¡ OK!¡± Lei Cheng agreed without much thought.
They hung up.
Wu Chen drank Coke and turned to look out the window again.
Ten minutester, Wu Chen saw Ding Ruilong and a dozen or so peopleing out of the hotel¡¯s main entrance¡
Wu Chen felt that they should be going to eat.
This was made possible by Wu Chen.
He didn¡¯t have enough time to go to the restaurant to eat. Because he didn¡¯t have enough time, even if he was hungry, he probably asked the hotel to deliver food, eat whatever he wanted, and then went to see Lei Cheng after eating.
And Wu Chen, through Lei Cheng, gave him plenty of time!
Watching Ding Ruilong and others get in the car, Wu Chen also paid special attention to the two bodyguards who followed Ding Ruilong.
They were also the ones guarding outside the door on the sixth floor, which showed that he probably brought all his bodyguards with him.
He came to the Donghai in secret. He was very cautious, but not that cautious.
This saved Wu Chen a lot of trouble and made this matter much simpler.
After seeing the six cars leave, Wu Chen pulled on his mask, stood up and left the fast food restaurant. Soon, Wu Chen returned to the Donghai Yi Hotel across the street.
This time, he entered through the front entrance.
He swiped the card to go upstairs.
Wu Chen came to the sixth floor again.
There was no one in the corridor.
Wu Chen walked to the door of the 616 executive suite, but did not swipe his card in immediately. Now, there were two possibilities, Ding Ruilong took everyone away or Ding Ruilong left bodyguards.
The former was more likely.
Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t have the habit of leaving people in his room when he was away. In addition, six cars had driven away, so it was inconvenient to leave someone without a car.
Boom!
Out of caution, Wu Chen raised his hand and knocked on the door.
No one responded.
Wu Chen swiped his card to enter.
This was arge executive suite with one bedroom, one living room and one bathroom. He couldn¡¯t see Ding Ruilong¡¯s items after entering the door. Apparently his people have sorted it out and put everything away.
Wu Chen stood at the entrance, took out the shoe covers from his pocket and put them on his shoes. He then took out the white gloves from his pocket and put them on.
He started looking!
Wu Chen went to the bedroom and opened the closet. There were already hung suits and shirts inside. They were obviously taken out from the travel bag and hung.
Ding Ruilong lived a very delicate life, and he did not need to do these things himself. His subordinates would take care of them.
Wu Chen opened another door of the closet.
Several suitcases and a silver metal box were inside.
Wu Chen first took out the metal box and carried it. It was very heavy. He took the metal box and walked to the cab. He put the metal box in ce. Wu Chen thought for a moment, then turned the knob and entered the password!
Wu Chen knew everything about Ding Ruilong. The password, unless he changed it in the past ten days, would not be wrong!
After adjusting the password, Wu Chen pressed it with both hands at the same time.
Unlock!
Click!
The password was correct and the lock was sessfully unlocked!
Wu Chen opened the metal box and then smiled.
There were some things neatly ced in the metal box, including Ding Ruilong¡¯s pistol, some special documents and valuables, but these only upied a small part of the space.
The thing that took up the most space was aptop!
This was Ding Ruilong¡¯s personalputer!
What Wu Chen was mainly looking for was aptop!
It contained not only Ding Ruilong¡¯s business information, but also some personal information that was enough to send him to prison!
Chapter 295
Chapter 295: What did you do to him?
Wu Chen had seen Ding Ruilong¡¯sptop many times in his thousand years of reincarnation and read it many times. He knew very well what was inside.
But no matter how bored Wu Chen was, he would not have the heart to read all of Ding Ruilong¡¯s business information.
In addition, from July 7th to today, during this period, Ding Ruilong¡¯sptop must have some new business information and operation records.
These were all very valuable to Wu Chen!
Not to mention the shady evidence.
Wu Chen took out hisptop.
Power on.
He entered the password.
Then, Wu Chen went directly to the drawer under the cab to rummage, and sure enough, he found a mobile phone charger. It was Ding Ruilong¡¯s mobile phone charger¡
The reason why it was in the drawer of the hotel bedroom was naturally because Ding Ruilong¡¯s people were sorting out Ding Ruilong¡¯s items. ording to Ding Ruilong¡¯s habit, he put it in.
The charger was universal.
Wu Chen unplugged the charging head.
One end of the data cable was USB connected to theputer, and the other end was connected to Wu Chen¡¯s mobile phone.
Wu Chen¡¯s mobile phone had 128G of memory, and currently, about 60G of it could be used. There was simply no need to use that much. All Wu Chen wanted was some business information and criminal evidence.
He started to transfer data to his mobile phone¡ Some specific folders andpressed packages required passwords, and Wu Chen knew all these passwords!
More than ten minutester, Wu Chen checked and transmitted all the information he wanted, and after some operations, he used hacking technology to clear all his operation records from the bottom.
He then shut it down.
He put the charger cable back¡
After sorting it out, Wu Chen paused before closing the metal box. He looked at Ding Ruilong¡¯s pistol, then picked up the pistol and checked it.
Five minutester, Wu Chen walked out of Room 616. Before leaving the room, he stood on the carpet at the door. Wu Chen did not forget to take off his shoe covers and gloves, and pushed the door handle with his sleeves.
No traces would be left!
Wu Chen was professional!
In the thousand years of reincarnation, the thing he had done most was probably sneaking in. It could be said that he was extremely professional!
Done.
After going downstairs and leaving the hotel, Wu Chen walked through the alley and quickly returned to the car.
He drove home first!
Half an hourter, Wu Chen drove his Lamborghini back to Vi No. 36, Donghai Huafu.
At this time, Li Ruobing had naturally gone to work. When Wu Chen came in, Zhuang Xiaodie, Guo Qiqi, and Tang Xinbao were all in the living room.
The three of them were actually ying cards! The kind with stickers on them.
¡°You guys y, I have something to do.¡± Wu Chen greeted them, motioned for them to continue ying, and hurried upstairs.
Second floor, study¡
Wu Chen turned on theputer, imported all the data on his phone into theputer, and then began to look through and organize it carefully¡
After working on it for half an hour, Wu Chenpletely sorted it out and packed it into differentpressed folders.
The reason why he wanted to sort it out was because these things were meaningless to Wu Chen personally. He already knew the things in his memory. Whether they were physical objects or not, it made no difference.
These file data were meaningful only when they were in the hands of others!
In other words, they were valuable!
He could give different contents to different people, so they need to be sorted out.
Before he knew it, it was already half past two in the afternoon.
After Wu Chen got everything done, he opened his mail, entered an email ount, and sent apressed file package.
After that, Wu Chen picked up his phone and dialed a number.
Beep¡ beep¡
About six or seven secondster, the call was connected.
¡°Xiao Wu, is it an emergency?¡± It was Li Maoren. He knew that Wu Chen would not call him easily, so he asked if it was an emergency.
¡°Uncle, I just sent a document to your private mail. Please take a look¡¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°File? What file? Wait a moment¡¡± After Li Maoren spoke, Li Maoren could still be heard talking to other people.
¡°Xiao Sun, please inform them that the meeting will be postponed¡¡±
It was followed by the sound of walking.
Soon, there was the sound of chairs moving again.
¡°Let me take a look¡¡± Li Maoren said to the phone again.
Then, Wu Chen heard the sound of typing on the keyboard.
Three minutester¡
¡°¡Where did you get them? Xiao Wu! These photos and videos¡¡± Li Maoren sounded surprised.
When he first read the documents Wu Chen sent him, he was a little confused. Among them were the electronic version of the shareholding contract and some photos, including photos of people seriously injured and bleeding. When he saw a blurry video, only then did he realize who the information was about.
In the very blurry and shaky video, a man and a woman were shot. They were beaten badly and were covered in blood. They kowtowed and admitted their mistake and swore something.
And then¡ a man spoke in the background, warning them.
It was Ding Ruilong¡¯s voice!
Li Maoren only read a little bit of the beginning. The document Wu Chen sent him was veryrge and contained a lot of content. He had just started to read it. The content behind it was really enough to be called ck material or evidence.
But now, there was no need to look back. Li Maoren already understood what kind of document this was.
¡°It¡¯s from Ding Ruilong¡¯sptop,¡± Wu Chen said to the phone.
¡°He¡ it¡¯s from theputer? You¡ how did you get it? Did you go to Nanguang?¡± Li Maoren was stunned at first, then surprised, and then immediately felt something was wrong, ¡°Weren¡¯t you still in Donghaist night?¡±
¡°Ding Ruilong came to Donghai. The ne arrived at 11:30 a.m,¡¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°He is in Donghai?!¡± Li Maoren raised his voice. He had not received any news. Logically speaking, when Ding Ruilong arrived in Donghai, his son Li Ruotai would definitely know about it and tell him.
¡°Yes, he came here secretly. He called Ruobing and said he would arrive tomorrow, but he actually arrived today,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Eleven-thirty at noon¡¡± Li Maoren muttered, but his tone was wrong again, because he looked at the current time and it was only half-past two in the afternoon! In other words, it had only been three hours since Ding Ruilong arrived in Donghai!
Wu Chen got the information from Ding Ruilong¡¯sputer?
So fast?
When Ding Ruilong came to Donghai, he must have had many bodyguards with him. It was too fast to kidnap him in such a short time, right? What did Wu Chen do?!
¡°Xiao Wu, what did you do to him?! As promised, we can¡¯t let him die in Donghai!¡± Li Maoren asked. At this moment, his mind was full of bad thoughts!
¡°Uncle, what you thought did not happen.¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t met him, he should still be eating¡¡±
¡°Then¡ how did you get it?¡± Li Maoren asked again.
¡°It¡¯s veryplicated.¡± Wu Chen said, making it clear that he didn¡¯t want to exin.
Li Maoren was really uneasy.
This is so scary!
As far as Li Maoren was concerned, Ding Ruilong was a junior, so he had nothing to fear, but now, the n had been rolled out and contacts with all parties were in progress.
Under such circumstances, if Ding Ruilong died suddenly, the Dong family would have no reason for revenge. The opportunity for the Li family to unite with the Dong family would be gone, and the n to attack the Wei family would be greatly affected.
The entire n would be affected, or even destroyed!
Don¡¯t even think about dividing the Ding family¡¯s assets.
Therefore, Ding Ruilong could die now, let alone in Donghai.
¡°Xiao Wu, listen to your uncle¡¯s advice and don¡¯t do anything for the time being. Ding Ruilong cannot die in Donghai. You can do whatever you want, but he cannot die¡¡± Li Maoren said a little bitterly.
He was really worried that Wu Chen would be angry and kill Ding Ruilong. He believed that Wu Chen had this ability.
¡°Uncle, I said I wouldn¡¯t, so I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°In this case, Xiao Wu¡ what happened before¡ About almost hurt Bingbing. The Ding family has alreadypensated me. I will transfer all thepensation to you now. You can calm down¡¡± Li Maoren said, ¡°You calm down.¡±
¡°Compensation?¡± Wu Chen smiled and asked, ¡°How much?¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 296
Chapter 296: Four hundred million has arrived!
It was very vulgar to directly ask how much it was.
Wu Chen also considered himself ayman! However, seriously speaking, he personally took money very lightly.
Of course, no one would find money ¡°hot¡±, not even Wu Chen.
The most important thing was that Wu Chen directly asked Li Maoren ¡°how much¡±. In fact, he wanted to reassure Li Maoren. Wu Chen could feel it. Li Maoren was now particrly worried that he would suddenly kill Ding Ruilong!
Therefore, he acted like he cared about money.
It would stop Li Maoren from thinking randomly.
¡°Thepensation and apology given by the Ding family to Bingbing¡ include somepany shares and bonds¡¡± Li Maoren thought about it and said, ¡°the total is about¡ the valuation is about 400 million.¡±
Wu Chen raised his eyebrows after hearing this.
The Ding family was so generous!
Speaking of which, 400 million was just drizzle and nothing to the Ding family.
But taking out so much at one time could be regarded aspensation and apology to Li Ruobing, so this was a lot!
After all, that incident was not directed at Li Ruobing, but at Wu Chen. Li Ruobing was only almost hurt, and was not really hurt. Li Ruobing was injured, and when this happened between the two families, there was a misunderstanding. After all, the Ding family had no intention of hurting Li Ruobing¡
Under such circumstances, the attitude of apologizing was important!
As forpensation, the amount didn¡¯t really matter!
But the Ding family had given out 400 million worth of stocks and bonds aspensation. It could be said that they were sincere!
From this, Wu Chen could infer that the Ding family was currently plotting against Wu Chen. Knowing nothing about everything, the Ding family still wanted to further form an alliance with the Li family and calm down the anger of the Li family as much as possible, so they expressed their stance like this!
Moreover!
The Ding family valued ??Li Ruobing very much!
Li Ruobing was indeed¡ worthy of that value!
¡°The Ding family is really sincere.¡± Wu Chen smiled with a subtle tone.
¡°This way¡ I have arranged to cash out the shares and bonds. I will transfer cash to you. Which ount do you want to open? Do you want to open an ount abroad?¡± Li Maoren was really straightforward.
However, Wu Chen deduced from Li Maoren¡¯s tone, his psychological state, and the actual situation that the stocks and bondspensated by the Ding family had not been cashed out yet! There was not enough time!
But Li Maoren said that he had cashed out, which was a ¡°goodwill¡± lie. He just wanted to give the money to Wu Chen immediately to appease Wu Chen¡¯s mood! The money could be withdrawn from the Li family¡¯s working capital first, and then he could cash out to make up for it.
¡°Just the ount I usually use will be fine,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile. He was not polite at all. He just wanted it to be over!
He didn¡¯t want it, but Li Maoren was still unwilling!
Only when Wu Chen took the money happily could Li Maoren feel at ease.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make arrangements right now. It maye in several installments. I¡¯ll ask someone to raise your ount level. That¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ll call youter!¡± Li Maoren said.
¡°Okay uncle.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
They hung up.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t say what his ount was. Needless to say, Li Maoren had investigated Wu Chen and naturally knew everything.
After ending the call with Li Maoren, Wu Chen stood up again, went to the cab to dig out hisputer bag, and then took out his USB sh drive from the bag.
He went back to the table and sat down.
Wu Chen inserted the sh drive into theputer host, sorted out the contents of the sh drive, cleaned it up, and then began to transfer data to the sh drive.
It¡¯s anotherpressed file package!
What Wu Chen sent to Li Maoren was all ck information about Ding Ruilong, as well as some materials that could be used to deal with Ding Ruilong! These could all be used by Li Maoren when he wanted to deal with the Ding family.
The data Wu Chen was currently transferring to the sh drive was Ding Ruilong¡¯s business information!
There was no need to give these to Li Maoren.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t even use thework to transmit this data, which would leave ¡°hidden dangers¡±.
Because Wu Chen¡¯s method of obtaining these business information was essentially stealing!
It was an act ofmercial espionage!
Therefore, it was safer to use a sh drive! There was no possibility of being detected!
Six minutester¡
Ding ding ding¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Li Maoren.
¡°Hello, uncle,¡± Wu Chen answered.
¡°It¡¯s arranged. You will receive the transfer text message soon.¡± After Li Maoren finished speaking, he directly changed his voice and said, ¡°Xiao Wu, what are you going to do next?¡± ¡°It¡¯s veryplicated.¡±
Wu Chenughed.
¡°Okay¡¡± Li Maoren was toozy to ask, but he persuaded, ¡°Xiao Wu, I know you are very capable, but you must not be impulsive.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle, I have made so many preparations. There is no reason to self-destruct. Do you get what I mean?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Yeah! Okay!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, uncle.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t let A¡¯tai know about Ding Ruilong¡¯s visit to Donghai today to avoid bad things,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we only need to know what we talked about. There is no need to let Bingbing and A¡¯tai know,¡± Li Maoren said this directly, with a feeling of ¡°one of his own¡±.
¡°¡Let¡¯s do this for now. I¡¯ll take a look at the materials.¡±
¡°Okay, uncle.¡±
The two said a few more words and then hung up.
Wu Chen clicked the mouse on theputer screen, and then pulled out the sh drive.
It¡¯s time to go out again!
Before going out, Wu Chen went back to the bedroom. When he went upstairs, he also carried the bag containing his suit and leather shoes. When he returned to the bedroom, Wu Chen changed into his suit and resumed his usual attire.
He went out and went downstairs.
A few minutester, the blue Lamborghini drove out of Donghai Huafumunity.
Not long after, the car drove onto the main road and headed south.
Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong!
The phone was ringing one after another. It was a text message received.
Wu Chen drove with one hand, picked up his phone and looked at it.
90 million has been received!
100 million has been received!
30 million has been received!
60 million has been received!
120 million has been received!
A total of five ounts were used to transfer funds to Wu Chen respectively, and a total of 400 million was received! This operation was obviously to avoid tracing! And these funds must be clean!
Wu Chen looked at the ount bnce disyed in thest text message, which was more than 400 million.
Wu Chen smiled.
In fact, Wu Chen was not excited. He was not short of money, but¡ it is inevitable to have a delicate mood!
Wu Chen drove very fast.
More than twenty minutester¡
Dongcheng District, Wanlong Road.
The headquarters of Donghai Sen Clothing Group, Sen Building!
When he was about to arrive, Wu Chen had already called Wu Yurong, so when Wu Chen got out of the car and walked towards the building, Wu Yurong¡¯s female bodyguard. Chu Yan, had alreadye down. Shee walked out of the door and greeted Wu Chen, then led Wu Chen in and went upstairs.
On the 16th floor of Sen Building, CEO office¡
Wu Yurong was sitting behind her desk, signing documents, and her assistant was standing aside waiting.
The office door suddenly opened, and Wu Chen and Chu Yan entered.
Wu Yurong nced up, smiled gently at Wu Chen, lowered her head to sign the document, quickly signed a few pages, then closed the folder. She handed it over and said to the assistant on the side, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
The assistant took it, then hurried out with the documents.
While Wu Yurong stood up, she signaled to Chu Yan.
Chu Yan followed the assistant out.
Click!
The office door closed.
Wu Yurong and Wu Chen were the only two people left in the office.
¡°Why did youe here so suddenly? Things have been done? Did you miss me?¡± Wu Yurong said softly and sweetly, then walked up to Wu Chen.
She hugged Wu Chen¡¯s waist, and after speaking, she raised her head and kissed Wu Chen.
¡°I¡¯ll give you something and I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°What? A gift?¡± Wu Yurong¡¯s gentle smile showed a little surprise.
She was indeed a little surprised, because Wu Chen didn¡¯t bring anything conspicuous with him, so¡ a small gift?
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t think Wu Chen was the kind of man who would give small gifts as surprises to make women happy. He was a ¡°little boy¡±.
This is the kind of behavior that only women would have, and Wu Yurong herself was not the kind of woman who would be impressed by small gifts.
At her age, she didn¡¯t have the heart.
However! As long as it was from Wu Chen, Wu Yurong would be happy, because he was Wu Chen!
Speaking of which, Wu Yurong still had some small expectations for Wu Chen¡¯s little gift.
Chapter 297
Chapter 297: Desperate Impulse
Wu Chen took out the USB sh drive from his pocket and handed it to Wu Yurong.
Wu Yurong took a look at the ordinary USB sh drive that Wu Chen had been using since college, then looked at Wu Chen. She said softly and sweetly, ¡°This? What is it?¡±
¡°For now¡ you can think of it as a gift.¡± Wu Chen smiled. As he said that, he added, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not the case. You¡¯ll know after you read it. I¡¯ll talk about it after you finish checking it.¡±
¡°Then let me have a look¡¡± Wu Yurong said, letting go of Wu Chen and walking towards the desk.
¡°I have to go.¡± Wu Chen suddenly spoke again, ¡°By the way, lend me a car.¡±
¡°A car? What do you mean borrow? Which one do you want?¡± Wu Yurong stood at the table and looked back at Wu Chen, then moved two steps and opened the desk drawer. There was a pile of car keys in the drawer!
¡°Porsche, Bentley, or¡ Ferrari is at home, and there is a McLaren downstairs. Do you want¡¡± Wu Yurong was talking as she looked into the drawer.
¡°The cheapest one. I want to keep a low profile,¡± Wu Chen interrupted.
¡°Low-key¡ A8?¡± Wu Yurong took out the car key of the Audi A8 from the drawer, looked up at Wu Chen, and shook it at Wu Chen.
¡°Sure.¡± Wu Chen nodded.
Wu Chen threw the keys to his Lamborghini on the table, took the keys to the Audi A8, kissed Wu Yurong again, and then hurried out.
Just as he reached the door, Wu Chen suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Wu Yurong.
¡°Sister Rong,¡± Wu Chen called.
¡°What?¡± Wu Yurong, who had just sat down, looked up at Wu Chen.
¡°Within two hours.¡± Wu Chen raised two fingers to Wu Yurong, shook his head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t call me. I have something to do and cannot be disturbed.¡±
¡°Why do you think I will disturb you for no reason?¡± Wu Yurong asked softly with a sweet smile, while adding with a hint of something in her words, ¡°You have been with Li Ruobing for the past two days, have I ever disturbed you suddenly?¡±
¡°Jealous?¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°No.¡± Wu Yurong also smiled, denying with soft eyes.
¡°Ha.¡± Wu Chen smiled and said nothing more. He raised his hand and signaled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Wu Chen opened the door and left the office.
For more than ten seconds after Wu Chen left, Wu Yurong looked at the office door where Wu Chen left. She kept looking at it and finally muttered, ¡°Weird.¡±
It was really strange.
She didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen was doing today. He asked her to track a few cars at noon. At this time, he came to deliver a USB sh drive and changed cars.
Was anything else to do after that? He also specifically told her not to disturb him?
Why would she suddenly disturb him? Did he predict the future?
She withdrew her thoughts.
Wu Yurong looked at the USB sh drive in her hand.
What would be in it? It was a gift but not a gift¡ What could it be?
Wu Yurong could not think of anything, so she would just check to find out.
After inserting the sh drive into theputer, Wu Yurong looked at theputer screen again. After theputer recognized it, she opened the file and saw that there was only onepressed file package inside.
She unzipped thepressed package and released thousands of files,rge and small, sorted byst modification time.
Wu Yurong clicked on a file and looked at it.
Not long after, she clicked on another one.
After that, she clicked on several files one after another. She even clicked on several specific files ording to the file names.
Soon!
Wu Yurong was shocked!
After only a few minutes of reading, Wu Yurong became more and more shocked as she read a very small part of it!
These documents included contracts, shareholding agreements, equity transfer agreements, bids, and thetest business investment ns. There were books and even electronic versions of extremely high-level meeting minutes! Some extremely confidential meeting conversations were recorded.
In addition, there were some product reports from otherpanies, including product reports from a few years ago, as well as thetest ones!
And these documents all had one thing inmon. They were all rted to one person ¨C Ding Ruilong!
It was very amazing!
The surprising thing about it was not the number of types and documents it contained. Most of them were ¡°historical documents¡±, which were from the past and rted to Ding Ruilong¡¯s long-standing investment behavior!
These were not surprising.
What¡¯s amazing was that there were thetest ones!
There were even the ones from yesterday!
Wu Yurong was really shocked!
If these were true, then their value¡ She would know what Ding Ruilong was going to do next, know whichpany was going to get Ding Ruilong¡¯s investment. She also would know where Ding Ruilong withdraws funds, where Ding Ruilong might withdraw capital or whichpany he wanted to acquire, etc.!
Knowing these, whether it was to block Ding Ruilong¡¯s investment or short selling, arbitrage¡ She could make a lot of money by trapping Ding Ruilong!
In fact, these documents were said to be of high value, but it depended on whose hands they fell into. If they fell into the hands of ordinary bosses, it was meaningless. They would not dare to do it at all! THey didn¡¯t have that much energy, and they might reveal their faults in advance!
But Wu Yurong was naturally not an ¡°ordinary¡± boss!
Wu Yurong also knew that the Ding family was about to be destroyed, and Ding Ruilong was about to be destroyed. Although her background was not enough, she already joined forces with Gu Ruibo!
Therefore, not only could she do it, but she could also make a very big move.
More so, she could do it without fear of the Ding Family!
The value of these documents in Wu Yurong¡¯s hands could even be described as immeasurable!
Even those ¡°Historical documents¡± are also of great use! There were too many content that could be calledmercial secrets, and Wu Yurong and Gu Ruibo were going to hunt for the Ding family¡¯s assets¡
Wu Yurong really never expected that there would be such content in the sh drive.
She was thinking about some small gift before!
Now it seemed¡ what kind of small gift was this! This was a big surprise! It¡¯s Wu Chen¡ doting on her!
Wu Yurong finally understood now why Wu Chen said that it was a gift but not a gift, because it was a business in itself and part of the deal with Ding Ruilong. However, Wu Chen gave her the documents and asked her to handle it¡
Wu Yurong was excited.
The feeling in her heart was indescribable. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She even blushed a little and breathed a lot faster. She was very shocked! She was a little dizzy. In a daze, she even had a feeling that since Wu Chen was treating her like this, Wu Chen let her do anything!
A little woman with special emotions!
Wu Yurong thought and stood up suddenly.
She picked up her phone and wanted to call Wu Chen. She wanted to ask Wu Chen how he got it? Did he get the documents from yesterday? She wanted to talk to Wu Chen more, to meet Wu Chen and have a good chat¡
After finding out Wu Chen¡¯s mobile phone number, Wu Yurong suddenly stopped.
She remembered that Wu Chen had told her before leaving not to disturb him for two hours.
At this moment, she also understood why Wu Chen specifically warned her, and Wu Chen was sure of her reaction.
Standing behind the desk with her cell phone in hand, Wu Yurong thought for a while with her face turning red. Finally, she took two deep breaths, pursed her lips, and softly cursed, ¡°Bad guy!¡±
She really wanted to call Wu Chen, but Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t let her call, which made her feel a little ufortable and couldn¡¯t express her emotions!
She felt that Wu Chen did it on purpose! ying with her mentality!
¡ª
Donghai Central District, Qingmu Third Avenue Street.
Moon Water Teahouse.
This is a high-end but small-scale teahouse located on a street corner. The location was somewhat remote in the middle city. The business had been average in the past few years since its opening, but it had not lost money.
The boss behind the teahouse had a very low-key existence in Donghai. He didn¡¯t care whether the teahouse made money or not ¨C it¡¯s Lei Cheng!
At 3:28 in the afternoon!
A ck Audi A8 came speeding by. Approaching the teahouse, it began to slow down.
In the car¡
Wu Chen held the steering wheel and looked sideways out of the window. He saw less than ten cars parked in front of Moon Water Teahouse, and six of them were Ding Ruilong and his men¡¯s car!
Ding Ruilong arrived!
He had probably seen Lei Cheng by now, but before Wu Chen arrived, Lei Cheng would politely talk nonsense to him. The important point was that Lei Cheng would only talk to him after Wu Chen arrives!
Wu Chen drove the Audi A8 around and parked on the other side of the corner.
After getting out of the car, Wu Chen walked into the alley, passed through the back door, and entered the teahouse.
It¡¯s time to ¡°meet¡± Ding Ruilong!
If Ding Ruilong said the wrong thing today, it would be¡ very interesting!
Chapter 298
Chapter 298: What do you think?
The private room ¡°Listening to the Wind Pavilion¡± on the fifth floor¡
This was the best private room in Moon Water Teahouse. It was located at the corner of the teahouse, facing the street corner and the street on both sides. The decoration in the private room was antique but extremely luxurious. This private room had never been opened to guests and was used by Lei Cheng himself.
Over the years, Lei Cheng met many people and talked about many things in here. Most of the people he met were close friends or people worthy of trust.
Lei Cheng would not meet with unfamiliar people or untrustworthy people here.
But today!
He made an exception!
In the private room, in front of a long tea table with a scene of small bridges and flowing water carved into it, Lei Cheng and Ding Ruilong sat opposite each other. The two of them drank tea. The fragrance of tea was overflowing, and the aroma was lingering. Both of them were excited. Sipping tea with a smile on their faces and chatting ¡°gossip¡±.
¡°¡I heard that Boss Lei has been living a so-called secluded life in Donghai these years¡ Is Boss Lei really willing to live like this?¡± Ding Ruilong held the teacup in his hand, smiling broadly, and there was something in his words.
Ding Ruilong had taken off his coat and put it aside. He was wearing a white shirt, gold-rimmed sses, and his hair was meticulouslybed. At first nce, he was full of a gentle and elegant aura.
Lei Cheng was also dressed very formally today, wearing a suit and tie with arge back. Although he was fat, he still had a certain temperament that the clothes brought out!
¡°Willing? Mr. Ding, do you think I can be willing?¡± Lei Cheng grinned. Although he looked rxed, the hand holding the tea cup couldn¡¯t help but tighten. His joints turned slightly white, ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t give in? Come to think of it, Mr. Ding doesn¡¯t know much about our Lei family. Many things are not¡ What do I want to do?¡± I can¡¯t do anything.¡±
Lei Cheng¡¯s words were a bit pretentious.
He was really ¡°pretending to be sophisticated¡±!
He was just talking nonsense to Ding Ruilong.
¡°What do you want, Boss Lei?¡± Ding Ruilong smiled, picked up the teacup, and gave Lei Cheng a wink. ¡°Tell me, I can help you!¡±
After that, he took a sip of tea.
Even so, he was looking at Lei Cheng.
¡°Help me? Hahahaha.¡± Lei Chengughed as he spoke, waved to Ding Ruilong and then said, ¡°Mr. Ding, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that my family¡¯s affairs cannot be exined briefly.¡±
At the same time on the fourth floor, Wu Chen took the stairs at the south end and hurriedly went upstairs. When he reached the fourth floor, he decisively turned around and entered the corridor. He walked along the corridor to the far end and opened the door of the private room on the left.
This private room was medium in size. When Wu Chen walked in, there were already several people in the private room.
They were wearing ck suits. They were all Lei Cheng¡¯s confidant bodyguards.
On the long table in the private room, there were severalptops. On theputer screens, all the scenes in the private room of Listening to the Wind Pavilion upstairs were disyed from multiple angles. All the screens were facing Ding Ruilong. Only one screen showed Lei Cheng.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Seeing Wu Chen enter, several bodyguards nodded and greeted Wu Chen.
¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Wu Chen said, walked to the table and looked at aputer screen.
A bodyguard took off the headphones he was wearing and handed them to Wu Chen.
Another bodyguard also pulled a chair for Wu Chen.
Wu Chen put on his headphones and sat down, looked at theputer screen, and raised his hand to signal. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±
The bodyguard on the side picked up the walkie-talkie, pressed it and said, ¡°Send it off.¡±
Fifth floor¡
¡°Boss Lei, why are you so afraid?¡± Ding Ruilong looked directly at Lei Cheng, ¡°I know that your eldest brother Lei You hurt you deeply back then, and your old man also preferred him¡¡±
¡°Mr. Ding, this is not the case!¡± Lei Cheng interrupted Ding Ruilong¡¯s words and looked directly at him, ¡°To live, one must be self-aware! All the power of our Lei family is in the hands of my eldest brother, so I ept my fate!¡±
¡°Ha!¡± Ding Ruilongughed, ¡± Boss Lei, if you really ept your fate, you will not meet me today. It seems¡ there is still ack of trust between us!¡±
The two were talking.
Boom!
There was a knock on the door first.
Then the private room door opened directly.
A waitress wearing a cheongsam with a good-looking appearance of 8 points walked into the private room and walked to the table. She first put down the tray in her hand, and then ced the tes of pastries in the tray on the table. It was all arranged.
They were small pastries that were small in size and looked very delicate and expensive.
Lei Cheng and Ding Ruilong stopped talking for the time being.
¡°Drink tea.¡± Lei Cheng picked up the teacup and gestured.
The two of them drank tea.
Naturally, Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t think too much about serving refreshments. He came from afar and Lei Cheng treated the guests. The presence or absence of the refreshments would not cause him to think too much.
But he didn¡¯t know, only Lei Cheng understood.
When the waiter brought pastries into the private room, it was a coded signal, which meant that Wu Chen arrived and that they would ¡°start¡±!
They waited until the waitress goes out again.
Naturally, Lei Cheng and Ding Ruilong were the only two people left in the private room, and their bodyguards were outside the door.
¡°Master Ding.¡± Lei Cheng called Ding Ruilong, took another sip of tea, then put down the tea cup and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about what we have to say¡¡±
As he said that, he looked at Ding Ruilong with a careful look, and then he looked thoughtful. He looked calm and then said, ¡°My eldest daughter¡ is Manying. The matter of her endorsement was negotiated between me and Miss Li some time ago.¡±
¡°I have a friendship with Miss Li. If it is not necessary, I won¡¯t let her down,¡± when Lei Cheng said this, his expression was a bit ¡°bitter and full of hatred¡±.
He was serious!
Ding Ruilong could naturally understand his ¡°seriousness¡±. He understood very well that Lei Cheng wanted to fight back against his elder brother! Lei Cheng wanted to negotiate terms!
¡°Boss Lei, what do you think the value of endorsements alone is? What is it worth for me¡ to do for you?¡± Ding Ruilong adjusted his sses and asked Lei Cheng.
Speaking of which, the matter of ¡°endorsement¡± could be big or small, it all depended on how one thought about it.
To put it bluntly, even without Tao Manying, Li Ruobing could have postponed theunch of Symphony Fashion¡¯s new product and find someone else. If she was really serious about spending money and finding someone international superstar abroad, he, Ding Ruilong, wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.
If this matter was taken seriously, it was rted to the listing n of Symphony Fashion. As the settlement date of the bet approached, Li Ruobing might not be able to afford it.
In other words, if Tao Manying suddenly canceled her endorsement, or if something went wrong at the press conference, then¡ it was very likely that Li Ruobing would lose the bet, with no room for maneuver!
However, Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t think Lei Cheng could have such a deep understanding, so this gave him room to negotiate to ¡°lower the price¡±! He was ying with Lei Cheng¡¯s psychology!
Lei Cheng was silent for a while, thinking and looking at Ding Ruilong. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the value of the endorsement, Mr. Ding. I think it should be clear to you! Young Master Ding of the Ding Family! Miss Li, the eldest granddaughter of the Li family. The value of the two of you, for me¡ there is no one higher or lower!
¡°I am now on good terms with Miss Li.¡± Lei Cheng said with a grin, ¡°If I were to really offend my friends for you, offend such awork, and maybe even be retaliated against by that brat Li Ruotai, what do you think¡ I¡¯d have to be doing that for?¡±
After Lei Cheng finished speaking, he paused, and before Ding Ruilong could say anything, he added, ¡°In these years in Donghai, I have kept a low profile, never caused trouble, and made some friends. I have lived peacefully for ten years¡ Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai, I think Mr. Ding knows better than me what their status is in Donghai. You want me offend them?!
¡°Mr. Ding, it¡¯s not that I, Lei Cheng, don¡¯t give you face. My difficulty¡ I hope you can understand! I can¡¯t go back home. If I can¡¯t stay in Donghai anymore, will I still be alive?¡±
Lei Cheng¡¯s words could be said to be extremely straightforward and frank, as well as full of ¡°skills¡±!
It¡¯s a small matter to endorse, but it¡¯s a big deal to offend someone!
Ding Ruilong looked at Lei Cheng, smiled and picked up the tea cup again.
He took a slow sip.
The two looked at each other.
Ta!
Ding Ruilong put down his teacup and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you send Lei You to jail or make him have an ident. It¡¯s up to you to decide how he will end up. I can help you no matter how you want him to die! What do you think?¡±
He said it outright!
It was also filmed!
It was audio and videotaped!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 299
Chapter 299: Final Instructions
In the private room on the fourth floor, Wu Chen looked at theputer screen and smiled.
Lei Cheng was really good at acting. He gave others the impression that the matter itself was not big, but it would offend people and aggravate the problem. It felt like he wanted to negotiate terms with a ¡°big start¡±!
Ding Ruilong wouldn¡¯t feel that Lei Cheng was rejecting him. If he wanted to refuse, just don¡¯t meet. If he refused after meeting and talking in detail, it would offend him even more.
Lei Cheng¡¯s tone, demeanor, and words were all on point!
And Ding Ruilong was a person who dared to speak. He said it before on the phone, so he would say it again!
It¡¯s just saying!
In fact, what Ding Ruilong and Lei Cheng said was filmed, and even if it were made public, it would actually be of little significance. After all, as long as nothing happened to Lei You, Ding Ruilong would be bragging at most!
And if something happened to Lei You, then this video would also be Lei Cheng¡¯s leverage. Lei Cheng would naturally not let the video be released.
But!
What if this video was seen by Lei You himself?
Ding Ruilong contacted himself and promised himself many benefits and asked him to help. Then he went to his brother Lei Cheng to ask for help. If Lei Cheng harmed him, then¡
Lei You was a ruthless person! He would even kill his own brother!
And even if Lei You was worried about the Ding family, he didn¡¯t dare to mess around.
Then¡ Ding Ruilong wanted to help Lei Cheng kill Lei You, but Lei You himself knew about it. What if Ding Ruilong knew about this?
With Ding Ruilong¡¯s style, it was very likely that he would strike first to gain the upper hand!
Under such circumstances, no matter what happened to Ding Ruilong or something happened to Lei You, both sides had enough reasons to doubt the other!
That would be very interesting!
On the fifth floor, in the ¡°Listening to the Wind Pavilion¡± private room, Lei Cheng fell silent after listening to Ding Ruilong¡¯s words, seeming to be thinking about it.
¡°I know what Boss Lei is thinking about is that after offending Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai, you will no longer be able to gain a foothold in Donghai.¡± Ding Ruilong looked at Lei Cheng and said again, ¡°You even think that after you offended them, your eldest brother Lei You might contact Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai, make friends with them, and join forces to suppress you¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s all because of your elder brother Lei You. You need to gain a foothold in Donghai. You can¡¯t go home, you can¡¯t inherit the family business, and even the fear in the past ten years have made you unable to gain a foothold in Donghai. Everything is lost, everything is because of Lei You!
¡°Don¡¯t you hate him? Think of your deceased wife.
¡°I can help you. As long as Lei You dies, you will be the only heir! Your father does not have a choice. He can only call you back to inherit the family business! You don¡¯t have to think about establishing a foothold in Donghai! All problems will be solved!¡±
Ding Ruilong spoke very well.
He was very good at arousing people¡¯s emotions. He wanted to arouse Lei Cheng¡¯s anger towards Lei You and inspire his fighting spirit!
¡°Kill someone?¡± Lei Cheng finally spoke, looking at Ding Ruilong, ¡°If I asked Manying to break the contract and refuse to endorse, you will help me kill, and the one you will kill the Lei family¡¯s eldest son, Mr. Ding¡ You promised to help me so much, how can I trust you?¡±
¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to believe me, but that¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand me.¡± Ding Ruilong smiled and adjusted his sses, ¡°I don¡¯t like toplicate simple problems. If you can solve it in a simple way, use a simple way! What do you think?¡±
¡°Is killing someone easy?¡± Lei Cheng asked.
¡°Is it difficult?¡± Ding Ruilong immediately raised his eyebrows and asked.
Lei Cheng was slightly dazed, looked at Ding Ruilong, and then suddenlyughed. ¡°Hahahahahaha, it seems Mr. Ding has a story! I have long heard that Mr. Ding is daring! Hahahahaha¡ Come, drink tea!¡±
Picking up the tea cup, Lei Cheng made a gesture.
The two drank tea again.
After both of them put down their teacups, Lei Cheng stood up, picked up the teapot, leaned over and poured tea for Ding Ruilong, and then poured tea for himself.
This move brought with it an obvious change in attitude.
The corners of Ding Ruilong¡¯s mouth rose slightly as a result.
He felt that the matter was already half done!
¡°Boss Ding, actually I don¡¯t quite understand why you would go to such trouble¡¡± After Lei Cheng sat down, he slightly changed the subject and asked, ¡°About you and Miss Li, I have also heard that you have been destroying her business. Why do you this?¡±
It seemed to change the topic, but in fact the question was still centered around the endorsement matter.
He showed curiosity appropriately.
Proper mutual understanding.
That¡¯s good for ¡°cooperation¡±!
Lei Cheng wouldn¡¯t agree to Ding Ruilong suddenly, otherwise it would be too fake and he would be suspected.
When acting, one had to give aprehensive performance!
¡°This woman Li Ruobing¡¡± Ding Ruilong paused as soon as he started speaking. He thought about it, looked at Lei Cheng and said, ¡°Actually, this is rted to the marriage between our Ding family and the Li family. It has something to do with the bet I made with Li Ruobing!¡±
Ding Ruilong mentioned the bet!
It¡¯s a secret, and telling it would increase the weight of the ¡°endorsement¡± matter, which was equivalent to increasing the stakes for Lei Cheng!
But Ding Ruilong thought about it clearly. It didn¡¯t matter, and he was not afraid of Lei Cheng negotiating terms with him, because his ¡°asking price¡± had been capped! There was nothing more valuable than helping Lei Cheng regain his family property!
And!
Both parties need to build trust.
Therefore, Ding Ruilong showed his sincerity. In fact, it was not a big deal to mention the ¡°bet¡±.
¡°Bet?¡± Lei Cheng raised his eyebrows, ¡°What bet?¡±
Lei Cheng showed just the right amount of curiosity!
It must be said that Lei Cheng¡¯s acting skills were amazing!
The reason why it was called ¡°acting skills¡± was because Lei Cheng¡¯s current state was really an act ¨C he knew about the bet before!
Wu Chen told him.
Justst night! Wu Chen finished dinner at Lei Cheng¡¯s house and went upstairs to talk secretly with Lei Cheng for half an hour. Wu Chen talked to Lei Cheng about many things, answered some of Lei Cheng¡¯s doubts, and reached an agreement. They settled what to do after meeting Ding Ruilong.
Wu Chen just thought that Ding Ruilong might tell Lei Cheng about the bet, so he told him in advance.
Ding Ruilong wanted to build trust with Lei Cheng.
He would never have imagined that Wu Chen would take the lead in everything he did against Lei Cheng!
¡°Four years ago¡¡± Ding Ruilong began to talk about the details of the bet.
For the next half hour, Lei Cheng and Ding Ruilong were talking ¡°nonsense¡±!
Ding Ruilong first talked about some situations and disputes about the Ding family, the Li family, and Li Ruobing.
After that, Lei Cheng talked about his family and some things about the Lei family, and repeatedly mentioned the current control of his eldest brother Lei You over the family and the power of the family in the local area.
It could be said that even if the Ding family devoted all its efforts, it would be difficult to shake the Lei family¡¯s foundation in Huaixi City in a short period of time.
This was not an exaggeration. The Hongfa Lei family in Huaixi had this ability! Although it was a business family. It worked hard for decades, and the intricate connections and people involved in the exchanges of interests¡ The family really couldn¡¯t move at all in a short period of time!
The Lei family was not easy to mess with!
However, Ding Ruilong also said that his target was not the Lei family, but Lei You alone.
If something happened to Lei You¡ As long as the head of the Lei family was Lei Cheng in the future, not only would it not offend the Lei family, but it would also mean that they have mutual connections with the Lei family.
Fourth floor¡
Wu Chen wore headphones and sat in front of theputer, always ¡°watching¡±.
Before he knew it, it was approaching four-thirty in the afternoon.
Wu Chen felt that it was almost done.
He took out his mobile phone, wrote a text message, and sent it to Lei Cheng!
The reason why Wu Chen watched the whole process here was not that he didn¡¯t trust Lei Cheng, and even if he didn¡¯te, he wouldn¡¯t miss the conversation between the two. There was a video Wu Chen could also watchter.
There was only one reason why he was here to watch the whole process, and that was that he needed to give Lei Cheng ¡°final instructions¡± based on the content of the conversation between the two. It all depended on what Ding Ruilong said and revealed, as well as Ding Ruilong¡¯s mental state!
Would he promise Ding Ruilong to break the contract and refuse to endorse?
Or would he consider offending Ding Ruilong by repeatedly refusing?
Or, the third option¡
What did Lei Cheng finally say? Wu Chen came to make the decision!
On the fifth floor¡
¡°¡My old man also attended a group annual meeting at the beginning ofst year to support Lei You and consolidate Lei You¡¯s position in the group¡¡± Lei Cheng was saying.
Ding ding!
The phone rang.
Lei Cheng naturally took out his phone and clicked on the text message.
Chapter 300
Chapter300: Boss Lei, you are so poisonous!
Lei Cheng read the text message in front of Ding Ruilong.
It¡¯s nothing, it won¡¯t arouse any suspicion. They all had mobile phones, they all received text messages, nothing special.
The content of the text message was extremely short, with only two characters- 32! There
Were only two people in the world who can understand the meaning of ¡°32¡±. One was Wu Chen who sent the text message, and the other was Lei Cheng who received the text message. This was agreed upon by the two of them in a secret discussionst night.
Three, refered to choosing the third option!
Two, refers to the second choice of words.
Together, it was the second argument for the third option! In fact, Wu Chen and Lei Cheng never talked about it in detail. There was no need to exin it in detail. As long as the direction was set, with Lei Cheng¡¯s wisdom, he would naturally say it!
Lei Cheng paused for about five seconds while reading the text message, and then he made a phone call.
He called Wu Chen!
He called him in front of Ding Ruilong!
Seeing that Lei Cheng seemed to be in trouble suddenly, Ding Ruilong was not in a hurry and drank tea there again, polite and calm.
¡°Hey¡ I received the photo. Keep checking and notify me immediately if there is any news.¡± After the call was connected, Lei Cheng said directly to the phone and hung up after speaking.
He was just acting.
The phone call actually went through.
Wu Chen also listened to what Lei Cheng said.
But Wu Chen himself didn¡¯t speak.
In fact, Wu Chen could choose to call Lei Cheng and tell him what to do, but this was definitely unsafe. In a closed space, the room was very quiet. If Lei Cheng answered the phone, it was very likely that Ding Ruilong on the other side will listen.
Even if the volume of the mobile phone receiver was turned down, if Ding Ruilong wore a monitoring device, he could still record all the sounds in the room and then go back to analyze the audio.
Sounds that were inaudible to human ears could be heard by electronic devices.
Although this possibility was very small, Lei Cheng was a cautious person.
So was Wu Chen!
Although Wu Chen didn¡¯t regard Ding Ruilong as a thing, he never belittled Ding Ruilong. This guy did what he does and could be so stable in the Ding family, so he must be capable.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ding, something happened.¡± Lei Cheng put away his phone, looked up at Ding Ruilong, then picked up the teacup, ¡°Let¡¯s continue chatting.¡±
The two drank tea again.
¡°It seems¡ your old man is really not partial¡¡± Ding Ruilong put down his tea cup and spoke first, with a subtle tone.
Ding Ruilong was really good at speaking, had strongnguage skills, and could arouse people¡¯s emotions.
He had been chatting with Lei Cheng for so long, and he had repeatedly stimted Lei Cheng¡¯s dissatisfaction with his family.
The method was correct.
It¡¯s a pity that the direction was wrong, no matter how powerful he was, it¡¯s useless!
¡°Lei You was born a few years earlier than me, otherwise he would be nothing! If the old man hadn¡¯t protected him, I would have killed him ten years ago!¡± Lei Cheng raised his voice, then suppressed his emotions and sighed, ¡°s!¡±
He seemed not to want to lose hisposure in front of ¡°outsiders¡±.
¡°I can understand how Boss Lei feels. Although I have never experienced what you have experienced over the years, but¡ every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. There has never been peace within our Ding family. If it weren¡¯t for me being cruel enough, I might have¡ died a long time ago!¡± Ding Ruilong¡¯s words were full of hints.
After speaking, he picked up the teacup again and took a sip of tea.
The two started talking nonsense again.
Ten minutester¡
Lei Cheng nced at his watch. He felt that it was time to talk about business. The reason why he didn¡¯t talk immediately after receiving the text message was to prevent Ding Ruilong from bing suspicious.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Mr. Ding.¡± After looking at his watch, Lei Cheng looked at Ding Ruilong and said, ¡°About the endorsement, I think¡¡±
Lei Cheng fell silent mid-sentence, looking like he was having trouble making a decision and was making final considerations. .
¡°Boss Lei, you can do whatever you want. The initiative is yours. You help me and I¡¯ll help you. If you don¡¯t help me, it doesn¡¯t matter¡¡± Ding Ruilong and Lei Cheng looked at each other and smiled after speaking.
That said, he might not have thought so in his heart. Ding Ruilong was not a generous person!
¡°The endorsement cannot be withdrawn!¡± Lei Cheng said.
Ding Ruilong¡¯s expression changed, and he subconsciously tightened his hands holding the teacup. He had negotiated for so long and made such a big promise, but Lei Cheng still didn¡¯t agree? Are you kidding me?
¡°In other words, we can¡¯t withdraw now¡¡± Lei Cheng added road.
Ding Ruilong¡¯s face rxed again. He thought about the meaning of Lei Cheng¡¯s words, and his expression was a little subtle.
¡°What Boss Lei mean¡¡± Ding Ruilong asked.
¡°It¡¯s now at this juncture. The press conference will be the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s too obvious for me to ask Manying to break the contract. If Miss Lies to question me, although I can make excuses, she may not believe it. She may even suspect that it was Mr. Ding who did it!¡± Lei Cheng said.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid that she will know?¡± Ding Ruilong interrupted and asked.
¡°Young Master Ding, you are not afraid, but I am!¡± Lei Cheng said, ¡°Miss Li is a small problem, she still has principles, but Li Ruotai is not¡ If he knows or suspects, he wille at me. Partnering up to ruin her sister¡¯s business, he can¡¯t let me go, so I¡¯ll just¡¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll help you get rid of your brother, and you can go home and inherit the family property! What¡¯s the point of your stay in Donghai?¡± Ding Ruilong interrupted again.
¡°Yes! This is the truth, but Mr. Ding, tell me, is Lei You so easy to get? You need time, right? You can¡¯t prepare? And I also need buffer time. I can¡¯t break up with Li Ruobing right away, otherwise I might be gone before you can finish it¡¡±
Ding Ruilong somewhat understood what Lei Cheng meant¡
The main issue was time. Lei You could not be disposed of in one go. At the very least, it would take a long time. In a month or two, with a status like Lei You¡¯s, he must not use low-level methods like sending killers directly. That would make shocking news!
As for Lei Cheng, he wanted to fall out with Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai¡ withdraw the endorsement, which could be done immediately!
If this was really done, Lei Cheng would enter a ¡°dangerous period¡±. If he broke the contract today, then starting from today, in the next month or two or even longer, he would have to face the threat of Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai. He would be unable to return home and inherit the family property.
There might be many variables in the process. For example, Lei You finding out about Lei Cheng¡¯s offense against the Li siblings¡
¡°So, what boss Lei thinks is¡¡± Ding Ruilong thought about it and asked Lei Cheng again.
¡°Let Manying be the spokesperson, and everything will go ording to the original n.¡± Lei Cheng raised his hand and gestured, then he immediately said, ¡°After that, after waiting for a period of time, a month or two, I will let Manying break the contract and agree with Symphony Fashion Litigation!
¡°At the same time, Mr. Ding, you can arrange the media and organize online public opinion to link the issue of the contract terminationwsuit of Symphony Fashion to the issue of product quality. Just say that it was Manying who used Symphony¡¯s cosmetics and got e on her face. It¡¯s just public opinion. You can make it up at will. Anyway, it is a third-party rumor. Even if someone is caught as the source of the rumor, a scapegoat can be arranged.
¡°With the influence of my Dabao, if this matter breaks out, it will definitely be a sensation. Whether the product quality problem is true or a rumor, it will cause the public to question Symphony Fashion and there will be a crisis of trust. If thiswsuitsts for a year and a half, it may even destroy Symphony Fashion, and it will not be able to be listed on the market in the future!
¡°Master Ding, what do you think?!¡±
After what Lei Cheng said, Ding Ruilong was stunned and his eyes lit up, because Ding Ruilong knew clearly that Symphony Fashion had to beunched in a hurry. Even he thought that Lei Cheng¡¯s idea was even better than what he thought before, directly messing with the endorsement matter!
Throwing dirty water on Symphony Fashion was a very low-level method. If the public opinion could not be stirred up, Li Ruobing would find him.
But!
Being bound to the superstar Tao Manying and relying on Tao Manying¡¯s influence, then¡ no one can publicize it! It would be very easy and effective to stir up public opinion!
Ding Ruilong thought about it, and he even couldn¡¯t bear to keep himself from smiling.
¡°Boss Lei, you are so poisonous!¡± Ding Ruilong looked at Lei Cheng and grinned, then paused and added, ¡°I like it!¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 301
Chapter 301: Guaranteed Satisfaction!
Ding Ruilong was somewhat impressed by Lei Cheng!
This was not only because Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t know Lei Cheng that well and was confused by Lei Cheng¡¯s performance in the past ten years, but also because Lei Cheng¡¯s move¡ was really awesome!
It might even be the ¡°final nail¡±!
Ding Ruilong had always been trying to destroy Li Ruobing¡¯s business bit by bit, trying to stop it in every possible way and putting in a lot of effort. He made many arrangements over the years, but he never stopped the rise of Symphony Fashion!
Li Ruobing was really a business wizard!
And Lei Cheng¡¯s method could be said to be a bit ¡°unorthodox¡±!
Letting superstars endorse new fashion products was what Li Ruobing longed for! Good! Satisfy her! She wanted influence, good, give it to her!
Let her Symphony Fashion be bigger and stronger!
Then¡ suddenly! Give Symphony Fashion a fatal blow! Let Tao Manying be Symphony Fashion¡¯s sess, as well as its defeat!
The higher it stood, the worse it would fall!
Once a scandal that affected the fundamentals of apany with greater influence ured, it would have devastating consequences, and it would copse faster than a smallpany!
And even if the scandal could be rified in the future¡
What would happen in the future would already pass the settlement date of the bet!
It didn¡¯t matter anymore!
Ding Ruilong never thought of such a deep logic and such a vicious trick before.
Lei Cheng thought of it!
Ding Ruilong even felt that he had underestimated Lei Cheng, a loser of the Lei family! What
Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t know was that in fact, Lei Cheng did note up with such a vicious method.
It¡¯s Wu Chen who thought of it!
Ding Ruilong was satisfied!
Not only Ding Ruilong would be satisfied, but even Li Ruobing and Lei Cheng would be ¡°satisfied¡±!
Ding Ruibing got Lei Cheng¡¯s promise, and with this decisive move. In a month or two, Ding Ruilong would no longer make small moves against Li Ruobing and Symphony Fashion. There was no need!
Li Ruobing would be veryfortable!
After Ding Ruilong and Lei Cheng agreed, he had to do things to get Lei You!
It¡¯s like finding a free coolie to cause trouble for Lei You.
In the next one or two months, Ding Ruilong and Lei Cheng would enter the ¡°honeymoon period¡±, and their personal rtionship would be very good, until¡ Ding Ruilong find out that he had been deceived by Lei Cheng!
¡°Master Ding, do you think it is feasible?¡± Lei Cheng saw Ding Ruilong smiled, so he smiled himself.
¡°It¡¯s feasible, very feasible!¡± Ding Ruilong nodded.
He was really satisfied. At the same time, he also understood Lei Cheng¡¯s mentality. There was still ack of trust between the two parties. He felt that Lei Cheng was worried that he would not keep his promise, so he did not dare to offend the Li siblings rashly.
Therefore, it meant that both sides were doing it at the same time. Ding Ruilong was preparing to do Lei You, and Lei Cheng was preparing to do Symphony Fashion. When the time was almost up, both sides would be ready, and they could evenunch their attacks at the same time!
¡°However, I still have a question¡¡± Ding Ruilong spoke again, paused and smiled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s just¡¡±
¡°What?¡± Lei Cheng interrupted and asked.
¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that Boss Lei likes Miss Tao Manying very much. He has spent a lot of money to support her over the years, and letting her break the contract and terminate the contract will eventually have a negative impact on her, and even¡¡±
Ding Ruilong gestured with his hands. After speaking, he made it very clear. He believed that Lei Cheng understood what he meant.
¡°I just want to ask.¡± Ding Ruilong said again, ¡°Is Boss Lei willing? And¡ will Miss Taoin about not cooperating?¡±
Ding Ruilong considered the possibility of problems before asking this question.
¡°Master Ding is worrying too much.¡± Lei Cheng said directly, ¡°After I finish Symphony Fashion Company, as long as I take back the family property, I will let Manying retire. We will get married.¡±
¡°Wow.¡± Ding Ruilong was surprised.
He didn¡¯t expect that Lei Cheng would actually have that kind of feeling for Tao Manying, the female star he personally supported.
¡°Congrattions in advance to Boss Lei.¡± Ding Ruilong grinned and picked up the teacup.
¡°Hahahaha, we would all be happy together, and I also wish Mr. Ding to achieve his wishes!¡± Lei Chengughed and also picked up the tea cup.
It¡¯s over!
It¡¯s confirmed!
After drinking tea, Lei Cheng chatted with Ding Ruilong for a bit more and looked at the time on his watch. Ding Ruilong could tell that Lei Cheng seemed to be in time constraint.
¡°Boss Lei, if you have something to do, just go and do it. Don¡¯t worry about me. That¡¯s pretty much what we need to discuss!¡± Ding Ruilong said proactively.
¡°Master Ding, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lei Cheng looked at his watch again, then raised his head and said, ¡°I really have something to do. It¡¯s almost time, so we can¡¯t have dinner together. It¡¯s not a good reception¡¡±
Ding Ruilong waved his hand.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Boss Lei, you are busy. We will have a chance to eat after dinner, so no need to be in a hurry!¡± Ding Ruilong said with a smile.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s end this here for today¡¡± Lei Cheng said and stood up.
Ding Ruilong also stood up.
The two shook hands.
On the fourth floor, in a private room¡
Wu Chen put on his headphones, looked at the screen with a smile, and watched Lei Cheng shake hands with Ding Ruilong and say goodbye. After that, Ding Ruilong left and Lei Cheng said goodbye¡
It was over.
Wu Chen took off his headphones, stood up, gathered his suit, put one hand in his pocket, and walked to the window facing the street.
Soon¡
Wu Chen, who was standing by the window on the fourth floor, saw Lei Cheng personally send Ding Ruilong out and shook hands again outside the teahouse.
Lei Cheng didn¡¯t return to the teahouse until Ding Ruilong got in the car.
It could be said that the attitude was very good!
It was already close to five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Wu Chen withdrew his gaze, took out his phone and looked at the time. It was already close to five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and Wu Chen met Wu Yurong at a little after three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The two hours were almost here, so Wu Yurong was about to call.
She didn¡¯t know how ¡°suppressed¡± she had be in the past two hours. The energy in her heart was like a cat scratching her.
One minuteter¡
Click!
The private room door opened.
¡°Brother!¡± Lei Cheng called as he entered the door, and at the same time motioned to the bodyguards in the room to let them all out.
Several bodyguards walked out.
¡°Brother Lei, thank you for your hard work,¡± Wu Chen turned around and said with a smile, walking towards Lei Cheng.
¡°What are you talking about? Why are you still being polite with me!¡± Lei Cheng said.
The bodyguards all went out, and they both sat down and started their ¡°secret conversation¡±!
Needless to say what Lei Cheng and Ding Ruilong talked about, Wu Chen was watching the whole process, so what they were talking about now was what to do next.
That was¡ how to let Lei You know about this?
It¡¯s actually very simple, let Hu Xilin do it!
Lei Cheng could tell Hu Xilin about the showdown, let Hu Xilin tell Lei You, and say that Lei Cheng roped him in and wanted to do big things, then follow him. He revealed that he teamed up with Ding Ruilong to kill Lei You! He also said that in order to convince himself, Lei Cheng even showed him video clips of the conversation between the two.
From Lei You¡¯s point of view, he would feel that Hu Xilin had a closer rtionship with him and had a deeper friendship. He could not have known that Hu Xilin was already a staunch supporter of Lei Cheng.
Hu Xilin¡¯s rtionship with Lei Cheng was already good, and he also had a lot of business dealings with Hongfa Group.
Therefore, it was reasonable for Lei Cheng to win over Hu Xilin.
Hu Xilin would inform Lei You, and Lei You would also think it was reasonable!
Ding-ding-ding¡
The cell phone rang.
Lei Cheng¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.
Lei Cheng took out his cell phone, looked at it, answered the call and said with a smile, ¡°Dabao, are you done?¡±
It was Tao Manying calling.
Ding-ding-ding¡
It¡¯s the cell phone ringtone again.
This time it¡¯s Wu Chen¡¯s.
Wu Chen took out his cell phone and saw that it was Wu Yurong.
Lei Cheng saw that Wu Chen also wanted to answer the phone, so he stood up and walked out. He went to the corridor so that neither of them would be disturbed.
¡°Hey, Sister Rong.¡± Wu Chen picked up and said with a smile.
¡°Where are you?¡± Wu Yurong¡¯s tone was super gentle, ¡°It¡¯s been two hours, are you done?¡±
¡°Almost. You missed me?¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°Hmph, it¡¯s bad. You did it on purpose.¡± Wu Yurong snorted, and then said softly and sweetly, ¡°Bad guy, do you want to have dinner together? We have to talk, right?¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s have dinner together, I¡¯ll bring a friend over there. Go set a private ce to discuss things¡¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Wu Chen was going to take Lei Cheng to meet Wu Yurong!
Lei Cheng could officially join the game!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 302
Chapter 302: We Are Not Friends
While Wu Chen was talking to Wu Yurong on the phone, Lei Cheng was also talking to Tao Manying about finishing their meal in the corridor outside the private room.
Two minutester, in the private room¡
Wu Chen finally decided on a ce to have dinner with Wu Yurong, and as soon as he put down the phone, Lei Cheng pushed the door open and walked in.
¡°Brother, let¡¯s go have dinner,¡± Lei Cheng said as he walked in, gesturing with the phone in his hand, ¡°Manying¡¯s business is over too. Let¡¯s find a ce together¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to Ronghu Street, Liuji Restaurant.¡± Wu Chen stood up and said with a smile.
¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask Manying to go there,¡± Lei Cheng said and looked at the phone again to make a call.
¡°I just happened to want to introduce a friend to you, and she would be there,¡± Wu Chen added.
Lei Cheng, who was about to make a call, paused, looked up at Wu Chen, thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then¡ is it convenient for Manying to go there? If not, I will make her¡ ¡±
Wu Chen said to introduce friends.
Lei Cheng didn¡¯t know who it was. They would definitely not be an ordinary person, and they definitely wanted to talk about something. Lei Cheng didn¡¯t know if it was inconvenient for Tao Manying to be there.
¡°It¡¯s nothing inconvenient.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Then okay¡¡± Lei Cheng felt relieved, and then dialed Tao Manying¡¯s number.
¡°Dabao, go to Liuji Restaurant on Ronghu Street. Yes, the driver knows. You can go directly there. Okay, Brother Wu and I will go there now¡¡±
Lei Cheng said and hung up the phone.
After that, the two went downstairs and got in the car together.
Wu Chen threw the keys to the Audi A8 to Lei Cheng¡¯s bodyguard and asked him to drive. Wu Chen himself got into Lei Cheng¡¯s Bentley Mulsanne and sat in the back seat with Lei Cheng, chatting on the way.
More than ten minutester¡
In the car, Wu Chen was talking to Lei Cheng.
Ding ding ding¡
Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Li Ruobing.
¡°Hello, Ruobing,¡± Wu Chen answered the phone and said.
¡°I¡¯m working overtime today and have some documents to deal with, so I won¡¯t go to your ce¡¡± Li Ruobing said. She had a rest yesterday and this morning too. She rested for a day and a half. At this juncture, she was really busy at work and had umted a lot of work.
¡°Sleeping in thepany?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°That¡¯s right. I think I¡¯ll be finished by eleven or twelve o¡¯clock,¡± Li Ruobing said.
¡°Working so hard,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°It¡¯s only been the past few days. I won¡¯t be so busy by the end of the month,¡± Li Ruobing said, and asked Wu Chen casually, ¡°Have you gone home?¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t go back today.¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Won¡¯t¡ go back?¡± Li Ruobing¡¯s tone changed, and she said meaningfully, ¡°Then you have to pay attention to your health. Don¡¯t tire yourself too much, my dear Mr. Wu.¡± Li Ruobing didn¡¯t bother to ask Wu Chen about where he would be sleeping or who he would sleep with. She was just teasing Wu Chen.
¡°Are you jealous?¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m almost dying of jealousy,¡± Li Ruobing said in a controlled tone, and then changed her tone, ¡°Okay, okay, you go ahead and get busy¡ I have to get busy too.¡±
They then hung up.
Immediately afterwards, Wu Chen made another call.
He called Zhuang Xiaodie.
There were still guests at home. Li Ruobing couldn¡¯t go there today, and Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t go back either. He had to tell Zhuang Xiaodie and give a brief exnation.
After hanging up the phone again¡
¡°Brother Wu, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you a question. I wonder if you can¡ ¡± Lei Cheng nced at Wu Chen with a smile, and his tone was very wrong.
It didn¡¯t feel like he was asking about anything serious.
¡°What?¡± Wu Chen looked at Lei Cheng.
¡°You¡ I see you have a good rtionship with Miss Li and Miss Zhuang¡ With Miss Li¡¯s status, it¡¯s just¡¡± Lei Cheng even said and gestured. He didn¡¯t say all the words, but he expressed his meaning. ¡°How did you do it?¡±
This was a topic among men.
The reason why Lei Cheng suddenly asked this was because he had just seen Wu Chen answering and calling again. Although he couldn¡¯t hear the voice clearly on the phone, he heard Wu Chen address Ruobing and Xiaodie.
So he knew who he was talking to.
So harmonious?
In fact, Lei Cheng also had many women, and he took care of them all obediently. But the difference was that even if Lei Cheng¡¯s women had status, they were given by him, such as Tao Manying.
Wu Chen was different!
Li Ruobing!
She had a great background! She was extremely capable! She was also beautiful and top-notch! Ding Ruilong was going crazy to get her! No, he was already crazy!
Li Ruobing was with Wu Chen. She was supposed to be strong and men should weak, and Li Ruobing¡¯s personality and style were unknown to everyone in the Donghai business district. Therefore, how could Li Ruobing allow and ept Wu Chen to have another woman? How could he do it?
Lei Cheng couldn¡¯t imagine it. He could never figured it out.
¡°This¡¡± Wu Chen looked at Lei Cheng, pondered for a moment and smiled, ¡°Brother Lei, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, it¡¯s just that this matter¡ is veryplicated, veryplicated!¡±
Wu Chen especially liked to say ¡°veryplicated¡± .
Sometimes it¡¯s just coping, sometimes it¡¯s really not something that could be exined simply.
¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t ask, brother. I guess I won¡¯t be able to learn even if I ask.¡± Lei Chengughed and sighed, ¡°You can¡¯t learn this skill with your thoughts! I¡¯m convinced! Brother, I¡¯m convinced!¡±
Lei Cheng was really convinced!
Not just on women¡¯s issues, but in all aspects!
Twenty minutester¡
Liuji Restaurant, No. 79, Ronghu Street, Nancheng District.
The name of Liuji Restaurant was very ordinary, but it was actually a private restaurant with extremely high-end positioning.
Several cars were parked on the side of Ronghu Street.
Wu Chen and Lei Cheng got out of the car. At the same time, the door of an Alfamercial vehicle parked on the roadside opened, and Tao Manying got out of the car wearing a mask and sunsses.
Tao Manying arrived first and waited outside the door for a while.
She came in.
Before arriving here, Wu Chen received a text message from Wu Yurong about five minutes ago. The content of the text message was the name of the private room. Wu Yurong had already arrived and was waiting upstairs.
Wu Chen reported the name of the room to the receptionist. The receptionist asked if it was Mr. Wu. After receiving a positive reply from Wu Chen, she led a few people upstairs..
On the second floor, on the ¡°Wealth and Auspiciousness¡± private room.
Wu Chen pushed the door open and entered.
In the private room, Wu Yurong, who was sitting at the table wearing a cheongsam and holding a tea cup, was thinking about something. She suddenly came back to her senses.
Looking up, Wu Yurong smiled, stood up and said softly and sweetly, ¡°Here you are.¡±
Wu Yurong saw Wu Chen, and naturally also saw Lei Cheng and Tao Manying who came in with Wu Chen.
¡°Have you ordered?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile as he walked in.
¡°No, I waited for you,¡± Wu Yurong said, looking at Lei Cheng.
The receptionist closed the private room door from the outside.
¡°Let me introduce, Boss Lei Cheng, Miss Tao Manying¡¡± Wu Chen gestured with his hands and introduced to Lei Cheng, ¡°Ms. Wu Yurong.¡±
¡°Hahaha, Ms. Wu, hello, hello! Hahahaha!¡± Lei Chengughed and stepped forward to shake hands with Wu Yurong, ¡°Brother Wu asked me to introduce a friend before I came here. I thought it was someone I didn¡¯t know¡ It turned out to be Ms. Wu. Who doesn¡¯t know Ms. Wu in Donghai? I have known her for a long time, haha. Nice to meet you¡¡±
¡°Boss Lei, nice to meet you!¡± Wu Yurong shook hands with Lei Cheng and said with a smile, and then she shook hands with Tao Manying.
Tao Manying took off her mask and sunsses when Lei Cheng spoke.
¡°Miss Tao, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Miss Tao is so beautiful. She deserves to be a big star.¡± Wu Yurong also praised Tao Manying.
¡°Thank you, Ms. Wu, you are really beautiful,¡± Tao Manying immediately replied.
After the two parties exchanged pleasantries, they took their seats.
Wu Chen sat next to Wu Yurong, and for the convenience of talking, Lei Cheng naturally took Tao Manying and sat opposite Wu Chen.
This formed a scene of two pairs of men and women sitting opposite each other.
It had a certain sense of picture!
Lei Cheng felt from the tone of Wu Chen¡¯s conversation with Wu Yurong as soon as he entered the door that Wu Chen and Wu Yurong were very close, and they were the kind of people who had a good personal rtionship, but he didn¡¯t know that Wu Chen and Wu Yurong were rted.
It¡¯s very confusing. Logically speaking, they should not be rted, since there was no ovepping circle.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect it was you, Ms. Wu.¡± Lei Cheng sighed after sitting down.
¡°Are you surprised?¡± Wu Yurong smiled.
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lei Cheng also grinned, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that Brother Wu and you are friends before, I¡ ¡±
¡°We are not friends.¡± Wu Yurong suddenly interrupted.
¡°Huh?¡± Lei Cheng was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously nced at Wu Chen with a wrong look on his face.
Because Wu Yurong¡¯s words could be said to be very disrespectful to Wu Chen.
Chapter 303
Chapter 303: It turns out they are a family!
Lei Cheng was a little confused.
He didn¡¯t know why Wu Yurong suddenly said such disrespectful words to Wu Chen. There was no joke in Wu Yurong¡¯s tone, which caused Lei Cheng to ¡°choke¡± and didn¡¯t know what to say further.
Lei Cheng ¡°knows¡± Wu Yurong.
It¡¯s like Wu Yurong ¡°knows¡± him.
Although the two parties were not familiar with each other, they were both from Donghai business district. Naturally, they knew each other and have met on some asions. Even if the two had not even spoken to each other before, they were very familiar with who the other party was!
Wu Yurong knew less about Lei Cheng. She only knew that Lei Cheng was the second son of the Hongfa Lei family. He was the loser of the Lei family¡¯s infighting. He liked to praise female stars and was the financial backer of Tao Manying.
Lei Cheng knew more about Wu Yurong.
Because Wu Yurong was so famous in Donghai! She was so famous that Wu Yurong already had a ¡°symbolic¡± title in Donghai, which was ¨C Ms. Wu! Not Boss Wu or Mr. Wu, you call her Ms. Wu!
Lei Cheng had been in Donghai for so many years, naturally knowing what Wu Yurong did back then. She forced her ex-husband tomit suicide after breaking up her family. The ruthless tactics gave her the name ¡°ck Widow¡±.
Wu Yurong actually had a very high reputation in how she treated people.
She was once the most beautiful woman in Donghai! She was gentle, sweet and had a high emotional intelligence! Anyone who had interacted with her had a bad opinion of her! Except of course, her enemies!
People wereplex.
Wu Yurong was very representative of that.
The overall evaluation of Wu Yurong in the Donghai Business District, apart from saying she was cruel, generally did not say anything bad about her. They would praise her beauty and business wisdom, but they would also remind others not to mess with her!
This was Lei Cheng¡¯s understanding of Wu Yurong.
So he was confused now.
Did I offend her?
What did I say wrong?
Why are you so disrespectful all of a sudden? It made the atmosphere tense.
This is very wrong!
Lei Cheng felt that with Wu Yurong¡¯s emotional intelligence, she would not speak like this, but she said it so abruptly and couldn¡¯t figure out why.
The private room suddenly became quiet.
Lei Cheng looked at Wu Chen with a wrong expression. After Wu Yurong finished speaking, she also turned to look at Wu Chen, her eyes full of tenderness.
¡°Not a friend?¡± Wu Chen nced at Wu Yurong and asked with a smile.
¡°Of course not.¡± Wu Yurong looked at Wu Chen and replied softly and sweetly.
It was quiet for another two seconds.
¡°Ah ha ha ha ha¡¡± Lei Chengughed suddenly, ¡°I understand, Ms. Wu, you mean you are good friends and confidants, right? Ha ha ha¡¡± Lei Cheng himself felt a little embarrassed after saying this.
He was forcefully trying to smooth things over!
He believed that with Wu Yurong¡¯s emotional intelligence, even if she had any dissatisfaction, she would have said it and it was time to go down the stairs, right?
¡°No.¡± Wu Yurong looked at Lei Cheng and said, ¡°Boss Lei, you said it wrong again. No, we are not good friends, let alone confidants.¡±
Lei Cheng¡¯s smile froze.
Wu Yurong then smiled sweetly and said, ¡°We are lovers, and he is my man.¡±
¡°Huh?!¡± Lei Cheng was stunned, staring, his eyes almost bulged¡ Most people couldn¡¯t make such an exaggerated expression. Lei Cheng was really shocked by Wu Yurong!
There was silence in the private room.
Wu Yurong was too direct.
¡°Do you have to be so direct?¡± Wu Chen nced at Wu Yurong and asked.
¡°Is there any problem?¡± Wu Yurong also nced at Wu Chen and asked softly.
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Wu Chen was just a little surprised. ording to the original n, Lei Cheng would know about the rtionship between Wu Chen and Wu Yurong during this dinner conversation. This was rted to what was going to be discussed tonight, so it was unnecessary to hide it from Lei Cheng.
But Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to ¡°give it directly¡±!
But he didn¡¯t expect that Wu Yurong would say it directly before he sat down and said a few words.
Speaking of which, Wu Yurong revealed the rtionship between the two, which was also approved by Wu Chen in advance. When he talked to Wu Chen before, Wu Chen said to introduce a friend. Wu Yurong asked who it was, and she asked Wu Chen about their rtionship.
Wu Chen agreed and told Wu Yurong what he was going to talk about tonight.
This made Wu Yurong understand some of Wu Chen¡¯s mentality and thoughts.
As for Wu Yurong ¡°giving it directly¡±¡ Wu Chen felt that Wu Yurong wanted to talk about business quickly. If she didn¡¯t say it directly, it might take a long time for Lei Cheng to know about their rtionship, and they might have to eat and chat for an hour. Later, Lei Cheng could judge the rtionship between the two through some of their small actions, and it would be hard to believe it.
And some things could only be discussed after Lei Cheng understood the rtionship between the two!
In that case, the meal would take a very long time!
Wu Yurong just wanted to talk about business as soon as possible!
So¡ is he so anxious? Should we finish dinner early and go home to sleep?
Not sure.
It was all Wu Chen¡¯s guess!
¡°Ah¡¡± Lei Cheng suddenly made a sound of realization, and thenughed, ¡°Hahahahaha, it turns out we are a family!¡± Lei Cheng said this while suppressing the shock in his heart. The words, and the emotional intelligence of these words were extremely high, which not only broke the somewhat weird atmosphere, but also ¡°pleased¡± Wu Yurong.
Lei Cheng was really shocked. There was Li Ruobing, and here¡ Wu Yurong!
How the hell did this happen?!
Wu Yurong should be the least likely!
How awesome was Wu Chen?!
Lei Cheng Cheng was shocked in her heart!
Wu Yurong pursed her lips and smiled. The word ¡°family¡± really made her happy. She looked at Wu Chen again and noticed that the cor of Wu Chen¡¯s shirt was not very neat. She stretched out her hand and helped Wu Chen tidy up.
Looking at Lei Cheng again, Wu Yurong said, ¡°Boss Lei, let¡¯s order first.¡±
After speaking, Wu Yurong nced at Tao Manying and said, ¡°What does Miss Tao like to eat?¡±
Wu Yurong would not do so because of Tao Manying. Although she was a movie star, the main reason why she looked at her differently was because she was Lei Cheng¡¯s woman, and Lei Cheng was Wu Chen¡¯s friend, so Wu Yurong was more ¡°careful¡± about her.
Tao Manying treated Wu Yurong¡ She has been with Lei Cheng for so long and always came to Donghai. She heard of Wu Yurong for a long time, so she was very polite to Wu Yurong and was very cautious in her attitude!
They ordered food.
While waiting for the food, they were chatting.
Because they ¡°identified¡±, the atmosphere of the conversation changed, and it had the feeling of bringing family and friends to a gathering!
After the food was served, everyone chatted for a while, and Wu Chen got to the point.
¡°Brother Lei, I asked Sister Rong toe over today. Actually¡ I have a business. I wonder if Brother Lei is interested?¡± Wu Chen asked Lei Cheng with a smile while holding the goblet in his hand.
¡°Business?¡± Lei Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said: ¡°Yes! I¡¯m interested! Brother, just tell me, what kind of business. I will help!¡±
Wu Chen hasn¡¯t said anything yet, yet Lei Cheng agreed almost immediately!
Because Wu Chen was kind to him!
If he hadn¡¯t met Wu Chen, Lei Cheng wouldn¡¯t know if he would have a chance to make aeback in this life. All changes started from meeting Wu Chen!
Moreover, it was not just kindness, but Lei Cheng believed in Wu Chen. He thought Wu Chen was very good at his skills!
So in Lei Cheng¡¯s opinion, the business Wu Chen was talking about must be big business, and the kind with huge benefits! He couldn¡¯t go wrong with Wu Chen!
Seeing Lei Cheng¡¯s attitude, Wu Chen Chen looked at Wu Yurong with a smile again.
Wu Yurong came here with a briefcase, which was ced on the chair on the other side of her. Seeing Wu Chen looking over, Wu Yurong directly picked up the briefcase, opened it, and took out a thick stack of documents.
She handed the document to Wu Chen.
Wu Chen took it and looked at it, briefly flipped through the first few pages, then stood up and handed it to Lei Cheng. ¡°Brother Lei, take a look.¡±
Lei Cheng stood up, took it, sat down and started to read the document.
Gradually, his expression changed. It started to get weird.
The private room was quiet and no one spoke. He had to wait until Lei Cheng read the documents before he could continue the conversation.
Two minutester.
Ding ding ding¡
The phone rang! It was Wu Chen¡¯s!
Wu Chen took out his phone and saw that it was Li Ruotai.
¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Chen picked up and asked directly what was wrong. Something must have happened at this time, otherwise Li Ruotai wouldn¡¯t have called.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 304
Chapter 304: The Big Shot of the Sun Family
¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s about Tang Xinbao.¡± Li Ruotai¡¯s voice rang on the phone, ¡°I called my dad about this in the morning, and we also talked on the phone in the afternoon¡ He just called me again and said that he asked my uncle toe to Donghai tomorrow and help him deal with it¡¡±
Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.
Something was wrong.
Li Ruotai¡¯s third uncle was naturally also Li Ruobing¡¯s third uncle. He was the biological brother of their mother. His name was Sun Yongzhang. He was one of the most powerful figures in the second generation of the Sun family and follows a business path.
It stood to reason that the Li family and the Sun family had been rted by marriage for nearly thirty years. The alliance was extremely stable and unbreakable. The two families were too close, so if anything happened to the Li family, it would be very reasonable for someone from the Sun family to help.
Wu Chen also knew that Sun Yongzhang could be said to be one of the Sun family children who had the best rtionship with the Li family, mainly because he was a businessman. Naturally, he did business jointly with the Li family and moved around more frequently than other Sun family children!
Li Maoren was the second-generation leader of the Li family and the future head of the Li family.
Sun Yongzhang could be said to be ¡°submissive¡± to Li Maoren, his brother-inw!
So!
It¡¯s very reasonable!
But!
Wu Chen had a phone call with Li Maoren in the afternoon, and Li Maoren said that all Tang Xinbao¡¯s affairs would be handed over to Wu Chen. Once the arrangements are made, he didn¡¯t care.
Everything had been agreed, but Li Maoren still sent someone over, that¡¯s¡ very weird!
¡°Brother-inw, do you know who my third uncle is¡¡± Li Ruotai asked Wu Chen again.
¡°I know,¡± Wu Chen replied.
¡°Then¡ it¡¯s actually nothing. My dad asked me to tell you, that I need to let you know,¡± Li Ruotai said.
¡°Well, okay, I understand,¡± Wu Chen replied, smiling.
He thought about why Li Maoren suddenly sent someone over.
¡°By the way, brother-inw, that Ding Ruilong¡ he will arrive in Dong Ruilon tomorrow, do you know? My sister told you, right?¡± Li Ruotai asked again in a different tone.
¡°Of course I do,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°Oh! My sister called me in the afternoon and told me about this. At that time, I was still thinking about how I would make arrangements to deal with him tomorrow. I had to let him go sideways out of Donghai!¡± Li Ruotai said continuously, ¡°It¡¯s over now. My uncle wille over tomorrow, s!¡±
Li Ruotai sighed again after finishing speaking.
This was the reason why Li Maoren suddenly sent someone to Donghai!
It was not because of Tang Xinbao¡¯s affairs at all, but to ¡°pacify the situation¡±!
But it was not for Li Ruotai¡ Li Ruotai did have a bad temper. He was sometimes impulsive. Especially regarding Li Ruobing, he would be particrly aggressive, but there was no need to send anyone to ¡°suppress¡± him!
Because Li Ruobing could control him! Li Ruobing would not let him mess around!
So, sending Sun Yongzhang here¡
Wu Chen was sure !
The most important reason why Sun Yongzhang would be sent here was actually Li Maoren being worried that Wu Chen would kill Ding Ruilong!
Although Wu Chen promised not to kill Ding Ruilong, people all had tempers. If they quarreled or conflicted, or if their head got hot on impulse, they could do anything!
And Ding Ruilong would show up tomorrow, and there was a high probability of meeting Wu Chen. Even, there was a high probability that the two of them would conflict!
If Ding Ruilong scolded Wu Chen in public, Wu Chen would be upset and let him, Ding Ruilong, die in Donghai! What to do?
So Sun Yongzhang was sent here.
He was used to prevent conflicts!
Sun Yongzhang was the elder and one of the most powerful figures in the Sun family! When Ding Ruilong showed up tomorrow, he would definitely run into Sun Yongzhang.
With Sun Yongzhang around, Ding Ruilong would definitely be very restrained. He wouldn¡¯t even say unpleasant words, and he wouldn¡¯t even dare to say them! In this way¡ Ding Ruilong would not provoke Wu Chen when they meet!
As long as Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t stir up trouble to make Wu Chen angry, then he could leave Donghai safely.
Wu Chen felt that this was what Li Maoren thought!
The reason why he was so sure was because¡ Li Maoren actually asked Li Ruotai to tell Sun Yongzhang abouting to Donghai instead of calling him personally.
It felt like he didn¡¯t want Wu Chen to misunderstand.
It¡¯s all agreed upon.
Yet, he even sent someone.
It seemed like he didn¡¯t trust Wu Chen.
If he couldn¡¯t say it yourself and it¡¯s easy to expose his thoughts, he let Li Ruotai tell him that the reason for letting Sun Yongzhange to Donghai was legitimate, citing ¡°Tang Xinbao¡¯s matter¡±.
¡°Brother-inw, since you know that Ding Ruilong will arrive tomorrow, then¡¡± Li Ruotai said, lowering his voice subconsciously, ¡°Brother-inw, do you have any arrangements? Or¡ Ding Ruilong hase to Donghai, we have to make him ufortable no matter what. Regardless of how to deal with him in the future is a matter of the future, we have to vent our anger first, right?¡±
Li Ruotai really wanted to attack Ding Ruilong, and he started to encourage Wu Chen.
¡°Hmm¡¡± Wu Chen pondered for a moment.
ording to Wu Chen¡¯s original n, something was going to happen to Ding Ruilong tomorrow! But now there was some interference, as well as Li Ruotai¡¯s attitude.
Interference was not a problem, Wu Chen just needed to change his n slightly.
However, there was Li Ruotai¡¯s attitude.
This made Wu Chen think that maybe the n could be changed and expanded, so that it would be¡ more interesting!
Wu Chen quickly recalled all aspects of the n and all the people involved.
It was quiet in the private room.
Lei Cheng was still reading the document. Because what Wu Chen said on the phone revealed very little information, it did not attract his special attention. He was deeply attracted by the content of the document.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Wu Chen suddenly spoke after thinking about it.
After saying that, he stood up and walked out of the private room.
What he wanted to say to Li Ruotai next could not be allowed to be heard by others.
He went out of the private room.
Wu Chen walked towards the end of the corridor, until he reached the window at the end of the corridor. Although there was a waiter in the corridor, he was far away and would not hear what Wu Chen said.
¡°When do you n to burn down your club?¡± Wu Chen stopped and asked Li Ruotai.
¡°Uh¡ I originally prepared it a few days ago, but Xie Hu wasn¡¯t settled yet, so I dyed it. But now it¡¯s done. I can even burn it today¡¡±
Li Ruotai said in a strange tone. After a pause, he immediately exined to Wu Chen, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m not reluctant to part with you. In fact, I just want to wait until my sister¡¯s press conference starts before I start burning it. Otherwise¡ the fire will definitely make the news. I¡¯m afraid that Ding Ruilong will make a fuss and affect my sister¡¡±
¡°Are you sure where to start burning? How manyyers to burn?¡± Wu Chen asked Li Ruotai again.
¡°I¡¯ve confirmed that¡¡± Li Ruotai exined to Wu Chen in detail.
After hearing Li Ruotai briefly exin the situation, Wu Chen asked again, ¡°Last time I found Lao Dao. When I left, was Lao Dao¡¯s box with you?¡±
¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m keeping it.¡± Li Ruotai said immediately. .
¡°Okay!¡± Wu Chen smiled, ¡°Do this¡¡±
In front of the window at the end of the corridor, Wu Chen talked secretly with Li Ruotai for a few minutes, but only in general terms. Wu Chen only revealed part of histest n to Li Ruotai.
Five minutester¡
Wu Chen hung up the phone, turned around and walked back.
In the private room, Lei Cheng had already read most of the document. The document was very thick. In fact, he read it while skipping, otherwise he would not have been able to read it so fast.
Squeak!
Wu Chen pushed the door and came back. He walked back to his seat and sat down.
¡°How about it Brother Lei? Are you interested?¡± Wu Chen looked at Lei Cheng and asked with a smile.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 305
Chapter 305: A person is awork of people with great hands and eyes!
¡°Yes! I¡¯m very interested!¡± Lei Cheng answered very simply.
He already knew what Wu Chen wanted to do with him!
In fact, the document he looked at did not contain anything rted to his business, or to Wu Chen or Wu Yurong. It was a business n from a ¡°third party¡±.
That was Ding Ruilong¡¯s business n!
Thetest!
Beforeing here, when Wu Chen was on the phone with Wu Yurong, he told her to print out a business n with a specific number, as well as rted documents and contracts.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t intend to let Lei Cheng know everything directly. There was no need, at least not now.
Lei Cheng was a smart man.
He could see who the n belonged to. There was the name of Ding Ruilong¡¯spany in the document, and he could also imagine what Wu Chen meant when he showed it to him!
It was to get him to join the group to engage in Ding Ruilong¡¯s business and his money!
¡°Brother Lei, you don¡¯t have to agree so readily. This matter is not as simple as you think.¡± Wu Chen smiled at Lei Cheng.
¡°I know, it¡¯s just to get the guy named Ding!¡± Lei Cheng waved his hand proudly, ¡°Just get him and that¡¯s it! Steal his business and his money!¡±
¡°It¡¯s to get him.¡± Wu Chen smiled and nodded, but then said, ¡°But¡ it will be very big!¡±
¡°How big?¡± Lei Cheng asked back.
¡°Destroy him!¡± Wu Chen said with a light smile.
Lei Cheng¡¯s expression changed.
This is¡ different from what I thought!
Although he understood that the appearance of these documents in Wu Chen¡¯s hands must be rted to mercial espionage¡±, which itself was an act of theft.
But shopping malls were like battlefields, and they were inherently intrigues. Lei Cheng had no other ideas about this. If Wu Chen could get it, it meant Wu Chen is awesome, and that¡¯s it!
And to grab Ding Ruilong¡¯s business¡ This was business! Secretly, that was alsopetition!
This was just a ¡°small problem¡±!
But now Wu Chen was talking about ¡°defeating¡± Ding Ruilong. How to defeat him? If it became a big problem, there was no way to hide it. Moreover, Ding Ruilong relied on the Ding family, and his own business was essentially the Ding family¡¯s part of the industry.
Therefore, if he wanted to defeat Ding Ruilong, he was basically going in the direction of destroying the Ding family¡¯s business! Although the actual situation would not be that extreme, it would indeed provoke the power of the Ding family.
¡°Brother, what do you mean. Go big? Go to death?¡± Lei Cheng¡¯s face changed and he asked in fantasy.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Chen nodded with a smile, paused, and then said, ¡°Brother Lei, there are some things I couldn¡¯t say to you before, but I can today. Our rtionship hase to an end.¡±
Lei Cheng looked at Wu Chen.
¡°I have already talked with the Li family about the issue of the Ding family. You should have heard about how much trouble Ding Ruilong has caused and how many outrageous things he has done over the years. He has killed people he shouldn¡¯t have killed,¡± Wu Chen said. In other words, it can be said to be ¡°going straight to the point¡±.
¡°So¡¡± Lei Cheng asked. He understood what Wu Chen meant, but he didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen was referring to.
¡°As short as half a year, as long as one year, something will happen to the Ding family and it will copse!¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Lei Cheng suddenly changed his color.
This matter¡ was big! Very big!
Although Lei Cheng didn¡¯t have much contact with the children of the big family and had been dormant for ten years, he was rtively ¡°isted¡±, but he still knew the information that was easy to know.
He knew very well what kind of family the Ding family was.
If you want the Ding family to copse and to copse in just one year, the power attacking the Ding family would be at least several times greater than that of the Ding family. Moreover, there would probably be a scuffle between the big families, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight, fishing in troubled waters. Yes, enemies of enemies, friends of friends¡ there would be chaos!
¡°Distribute the cake in advance. The earlier you prepare, the more you will get!¡± Wu Chen looked at Lei Cheng and said.
It¡¯s very straightforward.
Of course Lei Cheng fully understood what it meant.
But he still didn¡¯t know what was going to happen. He subconsciously felt like he couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, this matter¡ was so big!
¡°I went to the Magic City a few days ago.¡± Wu Chen spoke again. He smiled and said, ¡°I have already negotiated with Gu Ruibo. Gu Ruibo and Sister Rong have also met. The part about their cooperation has been decided.¡± ¡±
Gu Ruibo¡¡± Lei Cheng muttered the name and looked a little ufortable.
Of course he knows who Gu Ruibo is!
The young master of the Gu family in the Demon City, a business wizard in the field of investment, and apetitor of Ding Ruilong. Many things in themercial conflict between the two parties are sensational, but only in business. , and did not do anything to undermine each other in other aspects.
Wu Chen has negotiated with the Gu family?!
Lei Cheng trusts Wu Chen very much, and he also believes that Wu Chen will not lie to him. Looking back on the first time they met, he was a ¡°loser¡±, and it was Wu Chen who pulled him out of the quagmire. , let himself see the light¡
Therefore, Lei Cheng didn¡¯t think Wu Chen was lying to him.
But this matter was really, really mysterious!
Is such a big thing about to happen?
Li family? Gu family?
Li family is ¡°one¡± with Sun family!
So¡ Li family, Sun family, Gu family want to join forces to attack the Ding family?!
Who else?!
Is it real or fake?!!
¡°¡Thetest part, my idea is to let Sister Rong and Brother Lei join forces. I will not participate in the specifics of how to do it.
¡°Brother Lei, you can talk to Sister Rongter¡¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, paused, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s about it, it¡¯s up to you, Brother Lei, to cooperate or not!¡±
Lei Cheng was silent.
He promised happily before, but he didn¡¯t expect the matter to be so big, so now he had to seriously consider it. If this matter went wrong, or if it went wrong, something big would happen!
Lei Cheng was not afraid of Ding Ruilong! But the Ding family, it was different!
And Lei Cheng also understood¡
This was a big opportunity!
A big opportunity to make a lot of money!
In fact, it was not just a matter of money, it was mainly about rtionships, connections, and interest entanglements! If this was done, Wu Yurong and the Wu family, the Gu Ruibo and tGu family, and even the Li family! They would all establish personal connections or further deepen the rtionship because of their interests!
And the most important thing was Wu Chen!
Lei Cheng knew that Wu Chen was amazing!
If this thing was done, Lei Cheng understood that his rtionship with Wu Chen would definitely go further, and it was no exaggeration to say that Wu Chen alone was awork of people with hands and eyes that could reach the sky!
That¡¯s what Lei Cheng thought!
Bang!
¡°It¡¯s done!
¡°That¡¯s it, so¡ Gu Ruibo wille to Donghai in the next two days,¡± Wu Chen said, looking at Wu Yurong, then at Lei Cheng and said, ¡°Gu Ruibo will meet Sister Rong. Brother Lei, you will go too, and then the three of you can talk¡¡±
¡°Okay, hahahaha!¡± Lei Cheng agreed andughed again.
He really wanted to get to know Gu Ruibo! He might as well find out through Gu Ruibo how big the deal was going to be?
Would it really be to the death?
Wu Chen knew what Lei Cheng was thinking.
Wu Chen also understood that even if Lei Cheng agreed, he might not dare to participate with all his strength! After all, he didn¡¯t know the inside story, but¡ as long as he met Gu Ruibo, he knew that Gu Ruibo and Wu Yurong would almost use various legal or illegal means to really go there. If they wanted to get rid of Ding Ruilong¡¯s business and the Ding family¡¯s money!
Then he would understand and confirm that things are really going to happen, otherwise Gu Ruibo and Wu Yurong would not do that.
In this way, Lei Cheng would definitely let go of his hands and do his best!
¡°Hahaha, brother! Ms. Wu! Come¡ let¡¯s drink first!¡± Lei Chengughed, picked up the red wine ss and gestured.
They all raised their sses.
Cheers!
Then, they continued to eat and chat, first talking about the contents of Ding Ruilong¡¯s business n and how to make profits from it!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
More than ten minutester, Tao Manying, who had been listening without saying much, stood up, whispered to Lei Cheng, and left the private room to go to the bathroom.
A few more minutes passed.
¡°Yah!¡± A woman¡¯s scream suddenly sounded outside the private room.
Chapter 306
Chapter 306: That¡¯s really hard work for you.
¡°Ah!¡± The screams outside the private room were very high in decibels and very clear.
The three people who were talking in the private room all changed their expressions and turned to look at the door. Lei Cheng stood up. Tao Manying had just gone out and hadn¡¯te back yet, and the sudden scream¡ actually couldn¡¯t be judged. It¡¯s not Tao Manying¡¯s, he could only tell it¡¯s a young woman¡¯s.
But he heard another voiceing from outside.
¡°Yeah! Tao Manying! It¡¯s Tao Manying!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really Tao Manying! Can you sign it? Can you sign it?¡±
came the voices of several girls.
This made Lei Cheng, who was about to go out to see the situation, tremble and realize what was going on. Obviously, Tao Manying was recognized by the fans. The fans were too excited to see her, so they lost their temper and screamed.
In this case, it would be difficult for Lei Cheng to go out.
Although it was no secret in the entertainment industry that Tao Manying had a financial sponsor behind her, to the general public and Tao Manying¡¯s fans, she never had any scandals, and it was not easy for her to have scandals!
Lei Cheng nced at Wu Chen.
After Wu Chen looked at Lei Cheng, he turned to look at Wu Yurong.
The three of them quickly exchanged nces.
¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Wu Yurong said and stood up.
One thing worth mentioning was that Liuji Restaurant is positioned as an extremely high-end private kitchen, and it pays great attention to the privacy of its guests. Liuji Restaurant does not allow bodyguards to guard the door, so that other guests may be seen entering and exiting other private rooms.
Those who came to eat at Liuji¡¯s Private Kitchen were all rich or noble. They didn¡¯t want to be seen by others, and they all abided by the rules of Liuji restaurant.
Therefore, none of Wu Yurong, Lei Cheng, and Tao Manying¡¯s bodyguards or assistants went upstairs. They were all waiting downstairs.
In the corridor outside the private room.
Tao Manying had juste out of the bathroom and met three young girls in their twenties, who seemed to be guests from other private rooms. When Tao Manying came out to use the bathroom, she put on her sunsses and mask again, but she was still recognized!
Only a die-hard fan could have the observation skills!
Several girls were so excited that they jumped up and down.
Tao Manying took off her mask helplessly, but she did not show any helplessness on her face. She greeted them very friendly, ¡°Hello.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really Tao Manying!¡±
¡°Senior, can you sign your name?¡±
¡°Pen, who has a pen?¡±
Wu Yurong came out of the private room and stopped at the door to see several girls surrounding Tao Manying, chattering excitedly.
Tao Manying was using an eyebrow pencil handed over by a girl to sign their names on their clothes.
Wu Yurong didn¡¯t go there either, she just came out to see if there would be any trouble. If there was no trouble, she didn¡¯t need to do anything. Soon, Tao Manying took off her sunsses again and took a photo with the three girls, and that was it.
Not long after, Tao Manying and Wu Yurong returned to the private room together.
¡°Dabao, are you okay?¡± Lei Cheng asked.
¡°It¡¯s okay, godfather.¡± Tao Manying sat down next to Lei Cheng, shook her head and smiled.
¡°She just met a few young fans.¡± Wu Yurong, who sat down next to Wu Chen, said with a smile on her face.
After chatting for a while, a few people continued the previous topic.
The mealsted until about seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and they talked about things after the meal. The meal didn¡¯tst long, mainly because Wu Yurong directly talked about her rtionship with Wu Chen, which made it easy to talk afterward.
The biggest advantage of letting Lei Cheng know about the rtionship between Wu Chen and Wu Yurong was that Lei Cheng would understand that when he cooperated with Wu Yurong, he was actually cooperating with Wu Chen!
When Wu Yurong made money, it was actually Wu Chen who made money. Lei Cheng would think like that.
In this way, Lei Cheng, who knew how to behave, would definitely satisfy Wu Chen in terms of the depth of cooperation and the distribution of benefits.
Wu Chen didn¡¯t even discuss how to divide the bill with Lei Cheng at the dinner table.
No need!
Lei Cheng and Gu Ruibo were not the same person, and Wu Chen was kind to Lei Cheng. Therefore, Wu Chen felt that he did not need to talk to Lei Cheng in person about this matter. ording to the n, how to divide the ounts and all the rest, it was enough to let Wu Yurong talk to Lei Cheng!
At 7:30 in the evening, the dinner was over.
They could go back to sleep.
Wu Chen got into Wu Yurong¡¯s car. On the way to Wu Yurong¡¯s vi in Xicheng, Wu Chen exined some situations to Wu Yurong in the car and gave her some instructions.
Mainly which ones cooperate with Lei Cheng, which ones cooperate with Gu Ruibo, and the problem of speaking skills!
After Gu Ruibo arrived, Wu Yurong, Gu Ruibo, and Lei Cheng would meet. He reminded her of what she should and could not say.
And based on Wu Yurong¡¯s wisdom, that was really clear!
Wu Chen didn¡¯t need to go into so much detail. He only needed to mention a few words, and Wu Yurong understood what to do and understood Wu Chen¡¯s thoughts.
Wu Yurong knew that Wu Chen¡¯s n could be said to be getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people would be involved, and the benefits¡
Wu Chen did not take the benefits!
It was she, Wu Yurong, who took the benefits! She talked with Gu Ruibo before. The cooperation was supposed to earn an astronomical figure, but this time, Lei Cheng entered the game. The money earned will be a lot more!
In general, if everything went well, the final figure earned would be¡ it would even exceed all the assets currently held by the Wu family! Or even more!
Wu Yurong also didn¡¯t know how to ¡°repay¡± Wu Chen!
This was no longer a question of money.
Around eight o¡¯clock in the evening¡
Vi No. 3, Emerald Bay Vi Community, Xicheng District, Donghai.
This was Wu Yurong¡¯s other vi in Donghai. The reason why she came here instead of going to the Luyuan waterside vi in Nancheng was mainly because she was afraid of meeting Wu Yurong¡¯s daughter Song Xuan again. Who knew if she would suddenly appear again?
Song Xuan would note to this vi in Emerald Bay, it was very ¡°safe¡±!
That night, it rained heavily in Donghai.
¡ª
At seven o¡¯clock in the morning on July 22, 2020, Wu Chen didn¡¯t wake up.
The biological clock temporarily failed. Although Wu Chen arrived at the Emerald Bay Vi at about eight o¡¯clock yesterday, but¡ it was veryte when he actually went to bed! He was very tired and consumed a lot when he went to bed.
At around eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Wu Chen was woken up by the ringing of his cell phone.
The call was from Gu Ruibo. He told Wu Chen that he wasing to Donghai today and was already on the way. He would meet Li Ruotai first.
He put down the phone and went back to sleep.
Around nine o¡¯clock, Wu Chen was woken up by a phone call again, this time it was from Li Ruobing.
Li Ruobing told Wu Chen that Ding Ruilong called her again and told her that he was about to get on the ne and was expected to arrive in Donghai at noon! Ding Ruilong was still lying to Li Ruobing!
¡°¡Okay, I get it,e as soon as hees.¡± Wu Chen said to the phone, ¡°In this way, if you go at noon, I will also go there.¡±
¡°So calm?¡± Li Ruobing asked Wu Chen. She didn¡¯t know what Wu Chen was thinking or what his ns were, and she was also worried that something would happen.
¡°When did I stop being calm?¡± Wu Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Okay¡ you are awesome!¡± Li Ruobing looked like she was toozy to ask more questions. She paused and then asked casually, ¡°Where did you spend the night yesterday?¡±
In fact, she was asking who Wu Chen slept with yesterday.
Wu Yurong was naturally awakened by the ringing of the phone. At this moment, she was leaning in Wu Chen¡¯s arms. Listening to Li Ruobing¡¯s question, Wu Yurong smiled sweetly with a subtle expression.
¡°At Sister Rong¡¯s ce,¡± Wu Chen said. There was nothing to hide.
¡°It¡¯s at her ce. It¡¯s really hard on you, my dear Mr. Wu!¡± Li Ruobing said in a measured tone.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m in good health.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Hmph.¡± Li Ruobing snorted lightly and said nothing more, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this for now. Let¡¯s talk about the rest when we meet at noon.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Wu Chen said.
After hanging up the phone, it¡¯s time to get up.
Wu Chen and Wu Yurong got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After more than ten minutes, they still hadn¡¯te out of the bathroom.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ding ding ding¡
It was Wu Chen¡¯s cell phone ringing again.
Wu Chen came out of the bathroom with a towel in hand and wiped his face. He hurried to the cab and picked up his cell phone.
It was a strange number that had not been saved, but Wu Chen knew who this number belonged to. It belonged to Tang Xinbao! Tang Xinbao¡¯s mobile phone was brokenst night, but the card was good. He must have bought a new mobile phone.
¡°Hello.¡± Wu Chen picked up.
¡°Brother, it¡¯s me. Miss Zhuang gave me your phone number.¡± Tang Xinbao continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother, my second uncle hase to Donghai and he wants to see you¡¡±
Chapter 307
Chapter 307: Tang Jingbin
He¡¯s here! Someone from the Tang family was here!
Tang Xinbao¡¯s second uncle, whose real name was Tang Jingbin, but his real name was rarely mentioned by people. In Shanghai, he was generally called Mr. Tang, and some people called him Boss Tang. In the Tang family, he was mainly responsible for business matters, and could be said to be the general person in charge of the Tang family¡¯smercial activities!
He had overall control of the ¡°financial power¡± of the Tang family!
Unlike ordinary powerful families, the Tang family had special characteristics.
Because it was a military family, many of the main members of the Tang family were serving soldiers. They had been in the military all year round and had rtively littlemunication with the outside world. Moreover, the military family had a uniquework of contacts, which was different from the Li family and the Ding family.
This led to the fact that the Tang family was generally ¡°very low-key¡±!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Tang Xinbao¡¯s father, Tang Jingjun, was the first person of the second generation of the Tang family. He was the eldest brother and the future head of the Tang family. But because he was a soldier, he really didn¡¯t have time to deal with some of the family¡¯s external affairs.
Therefore, although Tang Jingbin did not follow the path of his father¡¯s generation and chose to go into business, his status and voice in the Tang family could be said to be veryrge!
Many things need to be handled by Tang Jingbin, and many connections need to be expanded by Tang Jingbin. Tang Jingbin was also responsible for dealing with other second-generation children of big families.
To the outside world, Tang Jingbin was the person who could speak on behalf of the Tang family!
Most of the time, Tang Jingbin could fully represent the Tang family outside the house!
But within the Tang family, he was the third figure, second only to his father and eldest brother. They were not ranked ording to their status and seniority, but ording to their actual voice. Other members of the Tang family, even if they reached high positions, were not as good as Tang Jingbin.
The Tang family was extremely powerful.
Tang Jingbin was a well-deserved big shot!
He was notparable to juniors such as Tang Xinbao, Li Ruotai, and Gu Ruibo.
Tang Jingbin made a special trip to Donghai for Tang Xinbao¡¯s affairs. This was not beyond Wu Chen¡¯s expectation. Wu Chen knew that Tang Xinbao had a bad rtionship with his father and would always seek help from his second uncle when something happened. He also knew that Tang Jingbin was very fond of Tang Xinbao, his nephew. He had a preference!
Especially in recent years.
This had a lot to do with Tang Xinbao¡¯s rejection of his family¡¯s arrangements and his refusal to join the army.
Tang Xinbao made the same choice as Tang Jingbin back then.
In addition, Tang Xinbao¡¯s beating involved Li Ruotai, which also had an impact.
¡°Has your second uncle arrived yet?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°He¡¯s about to get off the expressway. He drove here from Shanghai,¡± Tang Xinbao continued, ¡°You just called me and asked me where I live. I told him that I live at my elder brother¡¯s house and told him your home address¡¡±
¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll be home in about¡ an hour,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Okay big brother,¡± Tang Xinbao said.
After hanging up the phone, Wu Chen went back to the bathroom.
Not long after, Wu Chen and Wu Yurong came out of the bathroom one after another. Seeing that Wu Chen was about to put on clothes, Wu Yurong said softly and sweetly, ¡°Don¡¯t wear that, don¡¯t wear that, I¡¯ll buy you clothes¡ Come here¡¡±
With that said, Wu Yurong walked towards the bedroom closet.
Wu Chen followed her into the closet and saw Wu Yurong opening the closet on the right and sliding it open. Inside were sets of brand-new suits and shirts, and many pairs of leather shoes underneath.
Wu Yurong opened the drawer again. Inside the drawer were small squares containing various essories, including belts, cuffs, and watches.
It¡¯s soplete!
Obviously Wu Yurong had been prepared for it.
And although everything was brand new, there was no packaging, as if the ¡°male owner¡± used it, which gave the feeling of a male owner living in the home.
It felt like Wu Yurong wanted to turn this ce into another ¡°home¡±.
¡°When did you prepare this?¡± Wu Chen was a little surprised and asked Wu Yurong with a smile.
¡°Two days ago,¡± Wu Yurong said, took out the watch from the drawer, handed it to Wu Chen and said, ¡°Look at this, do you like it?¡±
Wu Chen took the watch in his hand and looked at it. It was a Patek Philippe superplex function chronograph series. Although the white gold and diamond men¡¯s watch was not a limited edition, the price of this watch was close to 2 million.
¡°Very beautiful.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Come and put it on first. I¡¯ll put it on for you,¡± Wu Yurong said, reaching out, taking the watch, and wrapping it around Wu Chen¡¯s wrist. At the same time, she said softly and sweetly, ¡°I originally wanted to buy you a car. The car you are driving now is not in your name, but¡ I don¡¯t know when you will have time to go through the formalities.¡±
¡°What a strange feeling,¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°What¡¯s weird? Is it ufortable to wear?¡± Wu Yurong asked hurriedly. It was her first time to buy a gift for Wu Chen and she was very concerned about it.
¡°It¡¯s not the watch¡¡± Wu Chen looked at Wu Yurong, ¡°It¡¯s just that when you buy me things, clothes, and a car, it feels like¡ you support me,¡± after Wu Chen said it, heughed.
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wu Yurong gave Wu Chen an angry look, then put her arms around Wu Chen¡¯s neck, and spoke softly and gently. She was face to face with Wu Chen, ¡°Compared with what you have done for me, what do I give you?¡±
Her tone was particrly nd.
After saying that, Wu Yurong also kissed Wu Chen.
More than ten minutester¡
In front of the mirror, Wu Chen had put on a new suit and leather shoes, and Wu Yurong, who was wearing a nightgown, was tying Wu Chen¡¯s tie.
¡°¡Gu Ruibo arrived in Donghai today. I estimate that he will contact you in the afternoon. Inform Lei Cheng as to when you would meet,¡± Wu Chen said while adjusting his cuffs.
¡°Okay,¡± Wu Yurong replied, paused on her hand, and then asked gently, ¡°By the way, speaking of Lei Cheng¡ I have a question.¡±
¡°What?¡± Wu Chen asked.
¡°You seem to pay more attention to Lei Cheng, why?¡± Wu Yurong looked up at Wu Chen and asked. During dinner yesterday, Wu Yurong felt it. Wu Chen valued Lei Cheng!
This was very strange.
Lei Cheng was just a loser of the Lei family. Although his assets were worth several billion, most of them were the 5% shares of Hongfa Group he her. And because of his family connections, his connections and energy were all affected, severely suppressed.
The first coborator Wu Chen found for Wu Yurong was Gu Ruibo!
And in terms of Lei Cheng¡¯s current identity and energy, he could not be on an equal footing with Wu Yurong, let alone Gu Ruibo, who was the core child of a big family! There was a huge difference!
So¡
¡°The powerof the Lei family is greater than any other family in Donghai. In terms of assets, it was much richer than Su Ruiwen. Is it strange that I value him?¡± Wu Chen said andughed.
¡°But the Lei family is the Lei family, and Lei Cheng¡ is not the one who has the final say in the Lei family.¡± Wu Yurong frowned slightly.
¡°He can be!¡± Wu Chen said.
Wu Yurong froze.
Can be?
¡°After a while, at most a month or two, Lei Cheng will rece his elder brother Lei You, and by then, the funds he can mobilize, as well as the avable connections, will even exceed yours!¡± Wu Chen added with a smile.
Wu Yurong continued to stare nkly, looking at Wu Chen and blinking, before asking in a subtly gentle and sweet tone, ¡°What did you do?¡±
She guessed! It had to be Wu Chen who did something!
He helped Lei Cheng! Only in this way could Lei Cheng¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen be properly exined!
Although it was extremely difficult to help Lei You regain his family property, Wu Yurong believed that Wu Chen could do it!
¡°What have been done¡ This is veryplicated!¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°Humph, forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± Wu Yurong hummed and smiled sweetly, without asking any more questions.
After Wu Chen packed up and dressed neatly, he left alone.
Wu Yurong did not go downstairs with Wu Chen because she had to put on makeup and it was already this hour. She was not in a hurry to go to thepany and could just go there at noon.
Wu Chen went downstairs and drove home. He was driving his Lamborghini. This car was lost at Wu Yurong¡¯spany yesterday afternoon. Wu Yurong called someone to deliver it to the vist night so that Wu Chen could use it today.
Half an hourter.
Beicheng District, Zunrong Donghai Huafu Community.
When Wu Chen drove close to the gate of themunity, he noticed that there were two cars with Shanghai license tes parked on the roadside outside themunity, a Range Rover and a Rolls-Royce Cullinan.
They were both off-road vehicles.
Wu Chen knew that these two cars belonged to Tang Jingbin!
He had already arrived at home! Waiting for Wu Chen!
Chapter 308
Chapter 308: Don¡¯t follow the routine,
Donghai Huafu Mansion, in Vi No. 36.
Everyone was in the living room. Guo Qiqi and Tang Xinbao were sitting on the couch. Next to Tang Xinbao sat a tall but fat middle-aged man about forty-five years old.
The middle-aged man wore a dark red Tang suit with gray linen trousers, cloth shoes with thousandyer soles, and a patinated bracelet.
This outfit was very unique!
This is not something that ordinary people could wear. Most people couldn¡¯t wear it, and it might even give people an antique feeling.
But this middle-aged man could do it!
This outfit could be said to be both casual and formal, and it could be worn for any asion! It mainly depended on personal temperament!
He was Tang Jingbin!
¡°Mr. Tang, have tea.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie poured hot tea for Tang Jingbin, her attitude was respectful, but not formal. She was very generous.
¡°Miss Zhuang, there¡¯s no need to be busy. This is my second uncle, a member of my family,¡± Tang Xinbao said after having tea with Zhuang Xiaodie.
Tang Xinbao did not regard Zhuang Xiaodie as an outsider, not only because of her rtionship with Wu Chen, but also because they were familiar with her and could y together.
Although they had not known each other for a long time, Zhuang Xiaodie also came from Shanghai, and they were the same age. Not only were they close on a physical level, but they were also simr on a psychological level. They were all college students!
Yesterday, Wu Chen went out, and it was Zhuang Xiaodie, Tang Xinbao, and Guo Qiqi who were at home. They chatted, watched TV shows, and yed cards together, so they had amonnguage.
Young people didn¡¯t have so manyplicated thoughts, so making friends was very easy!
¡°They are guests and also elders,¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said with an implicit sweet smile.
¡°Xiaobao, this is¡¡± Tang Jingbin spoke, looked at Tang Xinbao, and gestured to Zhuang Xiaodie.
Naturally, he didn¡¯t know who Zhuang Xiaodie was. He only knew that this was Wu Chen¡¯s home.
Judging from her clothes, appearance, figure and temperament, Zhuang Xiaodie could never be a servant.
Tang Xinbao called her ¡°Miss Zhuang¡±, so naturally she couldn¡¯t be a servant.
Naturally, Tang Jingbin would not guess that Zhuang Xiaodie was Wu Chen¡¯s woman, because he knew that Wu Chen, who had saved his nephew, was the boyfriend of Li Ruobing, the granddaughter of the Li family. Tang Xinbao told him the relevant situation when he called yesterday .
¡°Uh¡ Miss Zhuang is a friend of Brother Wu Chen¡¡± Tang Xinbao hesitated for a moment before saying, and looked at Guo Qiqi.
The two knew the situation.
It¡¯s also not easy to tell the truth.
Especially it was not easy to say that she was Wu Chen¡¯s lover in front of Zhuang Xiaodie.
¡°Ah¡¡± Tang Jingbin nced at his nephew with a understanding tone.
But he saw that his nephew was lying.
Tang Jingbin had watched Tang Xinbao grow up, so he knew it too well, but¡ Tang Jingbin didn¡¯t want to reveal anything, because it didn¡¯t matter who Zhuang Xiaodie was!
It didn¡¯t matter to him as well, he just asked casually.
¡°Mr. Tang, please sit down first,¡± Zhuang Xiaodie said again, then hurried away and went to the kitchen.
Tang Xinbao apanied his second uncle and said a few words. Tang Jingbin also raised his hand to pinch Tang Xinbao¡¯s chin, twisted it twice, and looked around at the injuries on Tang Xinbao¡¯s face.
¡°Where are the cases? Bring them over and let me take a look,¡± Tang Jingbin said again.
¡°Second uncle here.¡± Guo Qiqi took out the diagnostic report directly from her bag.
Tang Jingbin looked at Tang Xinbao¡¯s medical records.
Not long after, Zhuang Xiaodie came out of the kitchen again. She washed the fruits and cut the fruit te. In the way of hospitality, it was not important whether the guests eat or not. The important thing was to have them. This was a matter of attitude!
Zhuang Xiaodie put down the fruit te.
At the elevator on the first floor, there was a ding and the elevator door opened.
Wu Chen came back and came up from the underground floor.
Zhuang Xiaodie turned around and looked around, then went over to greet Wu Chen.
¡°Brother Wu Chen is back.¡± Tang Xinbao also stood up and looked over there.
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie greeted Wu Chen as he approached.
¡°Are the guests here?¡± Wu Chen asked casually.
¡°Yeah.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie nodded.
Wu Chen smiled, raised his hand and pinched Zhuang Xiaodie¡¯s cheek with a very casual movement, then put one hand in his suit pocket and walked towards the living room.
¡°Brother, this is my second uncle.¡±
¡°Second uncle, this is brother Wu Chen who saved me.¡±
Tang Xinbao took two steps outside and introduced directly to both parties.
While Tang Xinbao was introducing, Tang Jingbin had already stood up and looked at Wu Chen. Wu Chen was wearing a light blue slim business suit today, all bought by Wu Yurong. It was naturally very expensive, costing hundreds of thousands.
Butpared with the watch, it¡¯s just a fraction!
¡°Boss Tang, nice to meet you.¡±
¡°Hahahaha, little brother, thank you! It was all thanks to you. I listened to what my nephew said. If it weren¡¯t for you, my nephew might had to die the night before yesterday!¡±
After Tang Xinbao¡¯s introduction, Wu Chen shook hands with Tang Jingbin.
Tang Jingbinughed and spoke, seeming to be really grateful to Wu Chen, but what he said¡ was worth pondering!
Wu Chen knew Tang Jingbin!
In fact, Tang Jingbin was an ¡°alien¡± in the Tang family, which was a military family. However, Tang Jingbin had no military temperament at all. Not only did he not have it, but he had gone in the other direction¡ Aplete businessman! A very pure feeling!
Businessmen pursued profit!
Tang Jingbin was this kind of person.
Moreover, he could be called a ¡°scheming¡± person. He belonged to the type of person with a smiling face hiding a tiger. He was very thoughtful and would not let go of the rabbit before he saw it!
He just met him.
Tang Jingbin said, ¡°Tang Xinbao almost died.¡±
It seemed that he was specifically thanking Wu Chen, but in fact, he probably already knew that Wu Chen was going to mediate this matter.
It¡¯s not difficult to guess, because Li Ruotai was Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°brother-inw¡±!
¡°Boss Tang, I kept you waiting for a long time.¡± The two let go of their hands and Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°No, no.¡± Tang Jingbin waved his hands with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived. We almost just arrived at the same time.¡±
The two of them said a few polite words and sat down.
Tang Jingbin¡¯s name for Wu Chen could be said to be a bit strange, ¡°little brother¡±. Tang Xinbao called Wu Chen eldest brother, and Tang Jingbin called Wu Chen ¡°little brother¡± ording to his own habits.
For young men who were rtively unfamiliar and friendly and had no blood or seniority rtionship, Tang Jingbin was ustomed to calling them ¡°little brother¡±.
The rtionship between Tang Jingbin and Wu Chen was naturally ¡°friendly¡±!
Because Wu Chen was Tang Xinbao¡¯s savior.
The Tang family would definitely repay this favor, but it¡¯s one thing after another. Tang Jingbin knew that Wu Chen might make peace with him, but he would not change his attitude towards this matter easily because of Wu Chen¡¯s peacemaking method.
¡°My little brother looks so young. I heard from Xiaobao that he is twenty-two years old?¡±
¡°Yes, I am one year older than Mr. Tang.¡±
¡°You are young and promising, hahaha.¡±
¡°Boss Tang has given me a praise.¡±
¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not giving you empty praise. Little brother, let me tell you, I¡¯m always very urate in judging people. Although it¡¯s our first time meeting, little brother, as soon as you show your talent, I know that your future¡ is limitless! Hahahaha! ¡±
Fool!
Keep fooling!
Tang Jingbin has a habit, he really liked to praise people! People who often praised people would be happy, and then they would take him lightly.
It¡¯s all routine!
Habits came naturally. Tang Jingbin¡¯s speaking skills had always been like this!
Under Tang Jingbin¡¯s guidance, the two of them spent more than ten minutes talking nonsense before getting to the point.
¡°¡Little brother, there¡¯s nothing else to say. You saved our little treasure, and there¡¯s no way I can repay you for saving my life¡¡± Tang Jingbin said, took out a bank card, put it on the coffee table, and pushed the slide in front of Wu Chen.
¡°This is a little thought from our Tang family. Thest six digits is the password card number. Little brother, you must ept it!¡± Tang Jingbin finally smiled and patted Wu Chen¡¯s leg gently.
¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile, took the card and put it in his pocket!
epted it!
Without being polite at all, not even a pretentious excuse, Wu Chen just epted it!
Tang Jingbin¡¯s smile suddenly froze.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Wu Chen did not follow the routine, and Tang Jingbin was stunned for a moment.
Chapter 309
Chapter 309: The mediocre abnormal behavior
It was really a bit confusing, because the development process of the situation waspletely different from what Tang Jingbin thought!
He did his ¡°homework¡± beforeing to Donghai, and ording to what he thought, the person who hurt Tang Xinbao must die. Although Tang Xinbao did not suffer anything in the end, it was rted to the face of the Tang family and the face of the big family, which must not be lost!
Everyone knew that Donghai was Li Ruotai¡¯s territory!
Any slightest retreat from the Tang family would be interpreted that the Tang family was afraid of the Li family!
As for the Li family, this matter could not directly implicate Li Ruotai. If Li Ruotai chose to ¡°abandon the car to save the handsome man¡±, then it¡¯s okay. Li Ruotai would not protect the people below him and to fight the Tang family. He would also give the Tang family enough face, and there was no need to pursue anything further.
But if Li Ruotai wanted to protect people, the Li family would have to pay a certain price. The price might not be high. After negotiation, it might even be just a sum of money and the disappearance of some minor characters.
Money was a trivial matter. Even if it was hundreds of millions, it was still a trivial matter, but it would also affect the face of the Li family!
In the final analysis, this was a matter of face! If this matter was resolved regardless of face, Li Ruotai would directly kowtow to the Tang family and admit his mistake.
It could be solved in an instant!
But this was impossible!
So Tang Jingbin has a prediction of how this matter would develop and what the oue would be. There are only two possibilities, and he was fully prepared for them.
As for Wu Chen¡
Tang Jingbin learned that he was investigated yesterday and no background was found. However, it did not mean that he really had no background. The time was still short and it could not be found normally.
Naturally, there were many things that Tang Jingbin could not find out.
However, the rtionship between Wu Chen and Li Ruobing, as well as Li Ruotai¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen, could be found out at a nce. Tang Jingbin knew that Wu Chen was a capable young man. He could not catch up with Li Ruobing without the ability, let alone be recognized by Li Ruotai as his brother-inw.
He didn¡¯t know the specific situation, but Tang Jingbin knew that Wu Chen would definitely find ways to mediate this matter, and he was also prepared for this.
And so, he followed his ideas.
He directly gave Wu Chen money to thank Wu Chen for saving Tang Xinbao¡¯s life. Wu Chen would definitely not want it and would shirk it¡ If he epted the money and the Tang family returned the favor, it would be difficult for him to reconcile it.
He definitely wouldn¡¯t ept it!
Tang Jingbin even thought that when Wu Chen was evading, he might directly bring the topic to Li Ruotai, and thene up with a mediation excuse.
This was normal!
What the hell is collecting money directly?!
Because it was inferred that Wu Chen would not ept money, in order to express his sincerity of gratitude, he also thought that Wu Chen might ask how much money was in the card. The more money he had, the more likely he wouldn¡¯t ept it, so¡ Tang Jingbin put a full 50 million into the card!
But Wu Chen didn¡¯t even ask how much money was in the card.
He just epted!
This caused Tang Jingbin¡¯s long-prepared speeches to be useless all of a sudden. This made Tang Jingbin even subconsciously doubt whether he had overestimated this young man named Wu Chen?
Could it be that Wu Chen doesn¡¯t think so much?
Just give money?
Don¡¯t want to reconcile it?
Isn¡¯t this stupid?
If he uses his identity as Tang Xinbao¡¯s savior well and could mediate this matter to the satisfaction of both parties, then Li Ruobing would definitely favor him more, and Li Ruotai would be more convinced of him.
Even the Li family itself might look at him differently!
The benefits were huge! It could not bepared with just a single amount of money!
How can you miss this opportunity?!
Wait!
No!
Tang Jingbin suddenly felt that Wu Chen might not have thought that way, because Wu Chen¡¯s behavior was abnormal. The ¡°mediocre¡± behavior of directly collecting money, which seemed to be blinded by money, was actually something ordinary people would not do!
When people face gratitude, especially directly with a bank card like this, they usually ask, dodge, and were polite, without saying any nonsense. But not even usingmon courtesy, her just epted the card directly. This was abnormal!
Tang Jingbin had no idea what Wu Chen was thinking.
He felt that there were only two possibilities.
Either Wu Chen was really mediocre and not as capable as he guessed, or he was a little clever. He could take down Li Ruobing¡ maybe it¡¯s because of his face. Li Ruobing had a weird temper and was a maverick. She looked for anyone who can have reasonable reasons.
Another possibility was that Wu Chen thought about mediating, but there was no good way. He should collect the money first, and then when the Li family lost money, he would us the money to fill in.
It could be considered as a contribution to solving this matter.
Tang Jingbin was a smart man.
He was stunned and could only think of so much.
Although smart people were smart, they all had a problem, that was, sometimes they were misled by their cleverness. Especially people withplex minds, who thought too much, often end up ¡°battling with the air¡±¡
However, Tang Jingbin was not ¡°fighting with the air¡±!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He had figured out part of Wu Chen¡¯s thoughts, especially at the beginning. Before he saw Wu Chen, he guessed everything correctly. Wu Chen was indeed capable. Wu Chen really wanted to reconcile.
The idea was fine.
But after meeting Wu Chen, Tang Jingbin was affected by Wu Chen¡¯s ¡°abnormal behavior¡±. Instead, he became confused because he thought too much and couldn¡¯t understand the situation clearly.
And what he didn¡¯t know.
Wu Chen even knew better than himself what kind of person Tang Jingbin was! A bystander knew clearly! Wu Chen understood what Tang Jingbin had done, his personality, and his style of dealing with things!
So¡
Wu Chen¡¯s abnormal behavior of directly collecting money, it was specially prepared for a scheming andplicated person like him!
If Tang Jingbin had a simpler mind, Wu Chen would not do this.
The smile on Tang Jingbin¡¯s face froze, but from another perspective, he still kept his smile. Although his expression was wrong, the smile on his face soon ¡°bloomed¡± again!
¡°Hahahaha, little brother, it¡¯s so refreshing! There is no procrastination or hypocrisy at all. I really like dealing with such cheerful people!¡± Tang Jingbinughed and said with a change of voice, ¡°I was worried before. What if little brother refuse to ept this 50 million, we Tang Family always repays a favor! This is a life-saving favor!¡±
Tang Jingbinughed and revealed the amount of money in the card.
Tang Xinbao and Guo Qiqi didn¡¯t react much. They just looked at each other normally. They were simple-minded and didn¡¯t think much.
After all, the life-saving grace, let alone 50 million, or 100 million, was not much in Tang Xinbao¡¯s opinion!
Zhuang Xiaodie, who was sitting on the sofa chair on the other side, changed her expression.
She didn¡¯t have much family background, so she would naturally feel¡ What a big deal! Bold! Generous! The Tang family was really rich!
Apart from these, Zhuang Xiaodie didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong.
Only Wu Chen felt it.
Tang Jingbin pointed it out deliberately to see his reaction, but Wu Chen¡ didn¡¯t react, just keep smiling!
Wu Chen, who knew that he had 50 million in his card, had no emotional fluctuations!
Tang Jingbin paid attention to Wu Chen¡¯s expression.
He was not sure whether Wu Chen was pretending to be calm or whether he really didn¡¯t take the 50 million seriously. Tang Jingbin had always been very urate in identifying people, but when it came to Wu Chen¡ he couldn¡¯t guess!
¡°Boss Tang is probably tired. You set off early in the morning toe to Donghai. You probably hasn¡¯t eaten yet¡¡± Wu Chen said to Tang Jingbin with a smile, as if he wanted to entertain Tang Jingbin well after collecting the money.
With that said, Wu Chen nced at his watch.
Without waiting for Tang Jingbin to say anything, Wu Chen turned around and gestured to Zhuang Xiaodie, ¡°Xiaodie, prepare some lunch. Let¡¯s eat early today. I have something else to doter¡¡±
This was the first time Wu Chen took the initiative to speak. Zhuang Xiaodie had previously taken the initiative to let Zhuang Xiaodie cook.
¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll go get it now¡¡± Zhuang Xiaodie stood up quickly.
Zhuang Xiaodie turned around and was about to go to the kitchen.
At this moment, Wu Chen made an ¡°astonishing¡± move!
¡°Wait a minute, Xiaodie.¡± Wu Chen called to Zhuang Xiaodie, and at the same time took out the card given by Tang Jingbin from his pocket and handed it to Zhuang Xiaodie.
He said again, ¡°Take this card and buy groceries and clothes. The remaining money will be used when you return to Shanghai!¡±
Wu Chen gave the 50 million card to Zhuang Xiaodie!
The 50 million he just got!
He gave it to Zhuang Xiaodie!
Everyone except Wu Chen was stunned!
Chapter 310
Chapter 310: What kind of person is Wu Chen?
Tang Jingbin, Tang Xinbao, Guo Qiqi, and Zhuang Xiaodie were all confused.
Just give 50 million casually?
Although 50 million was not a big sum of money to the Tang family, Jiuhe Guo family, Wu Chen did not give the money to his closest rtives, nor did he give the money to Li Ruobing.
Instead, it was given to Zhuang Xiaodie!
This¡
Tang Jingbin couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between Zhuang Xiaodie and Wu Chen.
A friend? A friend casually gave 50 million? I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be so generous to a lover, right?
He wouldn¡¯t have done the same. It¡¯s money! Even Tang Jingbin had never done this kind of thing!
He was confused!
¡°Well, Mr. Wu, I¡ I can¡¯t take it.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie was frightened and didn¡¯t dare to take it.
Although Wu Chen had given her shares before and asked her to sign, the shares could not be moved.
Inparison, the impact of 50 million in cash was even greater! This could be spent directly!
¡°Take it, you will need it for investmentter,¡± Wu Chen said and gave Zhuang Xiaodie a wink.
Zhuang Xiaodie then took it and kept it.
Wu Chen mentioned investing. Others didn¡¯t understand, but Zhuang Xiaodie understood that just like Wu Chen had given her shares in the entertainmentpany before, it was for business use.
Zhuang Xiaodie knew very well that although Wu Chen gave her shares and money, all of which were in her name, in fact, those were hers and Wu Chen¡¯s.
Everything she had was given by Wu Chen, so including herself, it all belonged to Wu Chen!
¡°Go and get busy,¡± Wu Chen said to Zhuang Xiaodie again with a smile.
¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Xiaodie nodded and went to the kitchen.
Wu Chen started chatting with Tang Jingbin again. Although Tang Jingbin had many guesses and ideas in his heart, he did not ask Wu Chen what his rtionship with Zhuang Xiaodie was.
The topic of conversation still focused on Tang Xinbao.
They talked about what happened the night before.
Tang Jingbin also asked Wu Chen about the specific situation at that time, that was, how Wu Chen discovered the situation and how he ¡°acted bravely¡±.
Wu Chen started talking, and Tang Xinbao asionally interrupted and added insults to Wu Chen¡¯s remarks.
Drinking tea and chatting with Tang Jingbin, Tang Jingbin¡¯sughter would be heard in the living room from time to time.
Before they knew it, more than twenty minutes passed.
¡°Boss Tang, please sit down first. I¡¯ll go over and take a look¡¡± Wu Chen nced at his watch, raised his hand and said with a smile.
After saying that, he got up and went to the kitchen.
Only Tang Jingbin, Tang Xinbao, and Guo Qiqi were left in the living room.
Tang Jingbin took another sip of tea while holding the teacup. After putting down the teacup, he winked at Tang Xinbao and made gestures with his hands.
When Tang Xinbao saw Tang Jingbin¡¯s pretense, he knew that he wanted to whisper something. He tilted his body, bent slightly, leaned towards Tang Jingbin, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, uncle?¡±
¡°That Zhuang Xiaodie, and Wu Chen¡¡± Tang Jingbin nced and asked in a low voice.
¡°It¡¯s a lover, she is the woman adopted by Wu Chen,¡± Tang Xinbao said. There was nothing to hide. Wu Chen himself didn¡¯t hide this from anyone. It was just hard to say it face to face.
¡°Isn¡¯t he Li Ruobing¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Tang Jingbin asked again.
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Xinbao nodded.
¡°Then¡ has Li Ruobing been here?¡± Tang Jingbin asked again.
¡°She¡¯s been here. We came back together the night before yesterday.¡±
¡°How did you stay?¡±
¡°Qiqi and I live in the guest room on the third floor, Wu Chen and Miss Li live in the master bedroom, and Zhuang Xiaodie lives in the second bedroom on the second floor¡¡±
Tang Xinbao answered whatever Tang Jingbin asked, but he didn¡¯t say anything further. He also didn¡¯t respond.
What did Tang Jingbin want to know?
Guo Qiqi, who was listening to the two people talking, reacted.
¡°Second uncle.¡± Guo Qiqi leaned forward and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Miss Li doesn¡¯t seem to object to Brother Wu having other women, and¡ at noon yesterday, when Miss Zhuang was cooking, Miss Li even helped.
¡°I feel that Miss Zhuang is a little afraid of Miss Li, but Miss Li doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of embarrassing her, and they get along quite harmoniously.¡±
Guo Qiqi paused as she spoke, and then whispered as if she remembered something. ¡°By the way, I heard Miss Zhuang call Miss Li sister.¡±
After saying this, Guo Qiqi¡¯s face subconsciously looked a little strange.
She felt that Wu Chen¡¯s women were ¡°ranked by seniority¡±. Li Ruobing was the ¡°big woman¡±, and Zhuang Xiaodie was the junior.
This in itself was not surprising. It happened to many male celebrities.
But if looking at it considering Li Ruobing¡¯s identity, it¡¯s naturally very strange!
This was what made Tang Jingbin feel strange!
This Wu Chen, what is he¡ capable of?
Tang Jingbin was silent.N?v(el)B\\jnn
After a while!
¡°It¡¯s not easy!¡± Tang Jingbin suddenly sighed.
He already developed a strong interest in Wu Chen!
Wu Chen went to the kitchen to help.
He really had something to do at noon, so he had to eat lunch early, and Wu Chen and Tang Jingbin had nothing to talk about for the time being. When Wu Chen entered the kitchen, Zhuang Xiaodie had already prepared all the ingredients, which were all ready-made in the refrigerator. She prepared two time-consuming dishes.
The next dishes were all cooked by Wu Chen. Stir-frying was already simple, but with Wu Chen¡¯s cooking skills, it was naturally even easier to cook.
Another twenty minutes passed.
The meal was served.
They ate!
At the dinner table, Wu Chen and Tang Jingbin were also chatting about Tang Xinbao. Wu Chen said that he would go to Li Ruotai after dinner. Tang Jingbin naturally nodded. He had to ask Li Ruotai for an exnation!
More than half of the meal was eaten, the hour was over.
And because of this lunch, Tang Jingbin was a little confused¡
Wu Chen actually knew how to cook, and his cooking skills were extremely high!
This furtherplicated Tang Jingbin¡¯s judgment of Wu Chen, who loved to think about people!
What on earth did Wu Chen do?
Around 11:30 p.m., lunch was over¡
¡°Xiaobao, I¡¯m going to see Li Ruotai, so don¡¯t go. You¡¯re injured, so don¡¯t go out¡¡± Tang Jingbin said to Tang Xinbao.
Tang Xinbao was not allowed to go, not only because Tang Xinbao was really hurt, but also because Tang Jingbin discovered when he was chatting with Wu Chen in the living room that his nephew was extremely grateful to Wu Chen and admired Wu Chen¡¯s martial arts. He even referred to Wu Chen as ¡°Big brother¡±!
This state was not eptable!
Tang Jingbin went to negotiate with Li Ruotai. Although Tang Xinbao was the ¡°sufferer¡±, his state had passed, and Wu Chen was also present. When the time came, Tang Xinbao might have said ¡°forget it¡± because of Wu Chen¡¯s face.
So, he didn¡¯t let him go!
It¡¯s about the Tang family¡¯s face, and he must be held ountable!
Half an hourter, around 12 noon¡
Donghai Crown Entertainment Club¡
Wu Chen came in his Lamborghini, not in the same car as Tang Jingbin. The two got off the car at the door, and then went upstairs together to the top floor! Li Ruotai¡¯s bodyguard naturally knew Wu Chen, and with Wu Chen leading him, the journey was smooth.
On the top floor, on Li Ruotai¡¯s exclusive suite¡
¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Seeing Wu Chening, the bodyguard at the door greeted him and opened the door directly.
Tang Jingbin signaled to his bodyguard not to follow him, and he walked in with Wu Chen.
In the living room of the suite, several people were talking. The number of people was beyond Tang Jingbin¡¯s expectation.
Of course Li Ruotai was there, and so was Li Ruobing. In addition to the siblings, there were two other people Tang Jingbin knew, but who surprised him.
It was Gu Ruibo!
There was Sun Yongzhang, the uncle of the Li family and the second generation of the Sun family!
Seeing Wu Chen and Tang Jingbine in, everyone in the living room stood up.
¡°Dear.¡± Li Ruobing and Wu Chen greeted.
Then something unexpected happened to Tang Jingbin again. He saw Gu Ruiboing over first and stretched out his hand¡ to shake hands with Wu Chen!
¡°Mr. Wu, there you are!¡± Gu Ruibo smiled naturally. .
Tang Jingbin nced sharply at Wu Chen.
Gu Ruibo actually shook hands with Wu Chen first?!
Tang Jingbin was an elder and a guest, and it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know Gu Ruibo. Normally, when Gu Ruibo came over, he would definitely shake hands with him first!
It was very strange!
Gu Ruibo took the initiative to greet him before anyone else. It was very weird, but this was not his territory.
And he actually shook hands with Wu Chen first, as if he valued Wu Chen more and felt that Wu Chen was more important than Tang Jingbin!
Chapter 311
Chapter 311: Mr. Sun, let¡¯s talk first?
¡°Second Master Tang, long time no see!¡± After shaking hands with Wu Chen, Gu Ruibo shook hands with Tang Jingbin.
¡°Hahahaha, Xiaogu, you are here too, what a coincidence¡¡± Tang Jingbin said with a smile. He and Gu Ruibo were quite familiar with each other. After all, they were both from Shanghai. They had known each other for a long time, but they didn¡¯t have much contact with each other.
After exchanging a few words, the three of them walked in. Li Ruobing, Li Ruotai, and Sun Yongzhang also took two steps to greet them.
It showed the importance they attached to Tang Jingbin.
They were not surprised that Tang Jingbin came with Wu Chen.
Because Wu Chen called Li Ruotai on the way and told him the situation.
¡°Boss Tang, nice to meet you!¡± Li Ruobing shook hands with Tang Jingbin first.
One thing worth mentioning was that this was the first meeting between Li Ruobing and Tang Jingbin.
Although they all knew each other, they had never met each other before. Li Ruobing did not like socializing outside of business. She did not go to many social asions between big families.
¡°It¡¯s Miss Ruobing, hahaha, nice to meet you!¡± Tang Jingbinughed and shook hands with Li Ruobing in a very friendly manner.
¡°Boss Tang.¡± Li Ruotai also reached out.
¡°Young Master Li.¡± Tang Jingbin shook hands with Li Ruotai again, but his attitude changed. Although there was a smile on his face, his attitude was obviously much colder, and he said thoughtfully, ¡°I have long heard that Mr. Li has been recently very prosperous in Donghai. When Young Master Li sneezes, everyone in Donghai trembles. As expected of the grandson of the Li family, you¡¯re really awesome!¡±
Li Ruotai¡¯s face changed slightly.
Naturally, he could tell that Tang Jingbin was beating himself up.
But he didn¡¯t say anything back.
When Wu Chen called him on the way here, he told him that no matter what Tang Jingbin said, he should not be impulsive and talk less!
¡°Hahahaha¡¡± After shaking hands with Li Ruotai, Tang Jingbinughed and walked forward. Taking two steps, he took the initiative to reach out to Sun Yongzhang, ¡°Brother Sun, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years. Brother, you are more energetic than the past two years, hahahaha!¡±
Sun Yongzhang was tall and thin, had a long face, and wore sses, a well-fitting ck suit, and meticulouslybed hair. At first nce, he looked like a Confucian businessman.
Tang Jingbin was forty-five years old this year, and Sun Yongzhang was forty-seven, which was older than Tang Jingbin.
¡°Brother Tang, look at you¡ there¡¯s been a misunderstanding among the younger generations, why did you go all the way to Donghai?¡± Sun Yongzhang smiled and shook hands with Tang Jingbin.
¡°Our child was almost beaten to death. I have toe over and have a look. I have no choice. My eldest brother is busy with military affairs, so I, as an uncle, can only be the one toe here for a visit,¡± Tang Jingbin said.
The two of them started.
They were all very good at speaking.
After everyone talked politely about nonsense, Sun Yongzhang sat down.
Although this was Li Ruotai¡¯s territory, Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai¡¯s uncle could make the decision!
After everyone sat down, Tang Jingbin spoke first, ¡± When did Brother Sune here?¡±
¡°Just arrived,¡± Sun Yongzhang replied with a smile, and sighed. ¡°s! Atai got into trouble. Although the matter was not serious, there was some misunderstanding, but we, the Li family and the Sun family, must have an attitude. My brother-inw doesn¡¯t have time, and I, the uncle, just have time, so I came here.¡±
What Sun Yongzhang said¡ was very meaningful!
It was a misunderstanding yet they would take the responsibility, but then he said that the matter is not big. In order to ¡°qualify¡± this matter, the Li family and the Sun family were also mentioned together.
Attributing the responsibility directly to Li Ruotai seemed to be a wrong approach, but in fact, it could only be so.
Because he had to protect the people below and protect Li Ruotai¡¯s foundation in Donghai!
Sun Yongzhang has made his attitude clear!
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Tang Jingbin said with a smile, ¡°Oh! No one expected that this would happen. It shouldn¡¯t have happened. Our little treasure is not the type to get into trouble. He almost died in Donghai this time. I don¡¯t know if this child will have a psychological scar¡ My sister-inw also wanted toe to Donghai, but I stopped her. I didn¡¯t let here because I was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it anymore after seeing Xiaobao being beaten like that.¡±
The two of them started again.
They all seemed like casual chats, and they didn¡¯t explicitly say what they were discussing, but there was something in the words.
For the next ten minutes or so, the two big guys, Tang Jingbin and Sun Yongzhang, were talking.
The conversation between the two was very interesting.
They were very polite when talking to each other, and there was no smell of gunpowder at all. It was clear that one wanted to talk the matter down, and the other wanted to talk the matter up. The attitudes of the two were conflicting, but in terms ofnguage, they never said anything. Direct conflict!
They both had supernguage skills!
In fact, both parties were testing each other¡¯s thoughts and wanted to change the other¡¯s attitude!
Although Tang Jingbin wanted to ask for an exnation, he did not want to establish a hostile rtionship with the Li family and the Sun family because of this matter. It¡¯s bad if you offend someone.
As for Sun Yongzhang, although he knew that Li Ruotai was in the wrong, he didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed by the Tang family because of this matter! He also had to preserve Li Ruotai¡¯s foundation in Donghai.
It was veryplicated.
Neither party wanted to talk about the matter, and both wanted to have a good oue ording to their own ideas!
Wu Chen sat on the sofa on one side, never participating in the conversation, just listening.
Li Ruobing sat sideways next to Wu Chen, putting a hand on Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder. From time to time, he would lie next to Wu Chen¡¯s ear and whisper a few words to Wu Chen.
Tang Jingbin noticed this, and he felt something was wrong again.
It¡¯s not that there was anything wrong between Wu Chen and Li Ruobing, they were lovers and it was normal to be close.
Something was wrong with Sun Yongzhang!
This started when the Li family and the Ding family wanted to marry. Tang Jingbin had heard that Li Ruobing refused to marry four years ago, but the Ding and Li families still started to cooperate. The attitude within the Li family was¡ they always wanted to Li Ruobing married Ding Ruilong!
The same was the attitude within the Sun family!
The marriage with the Ding family was originally discussed by the Li and Sun families.
Therefore, normally speaking, Sun Yongzhang should be hostile to Wu Chen, Li Ruobing¡¯s current boyfriend! Not to mention hostile, he must not like him!
But now the actual situation was¡
Sun Yongzhang had never paid attention to Wu Chen, and he had no attitude towards Li Ruobing¡¯s closeness to Wu Chen. This could be said to be very strange.
In the blink of an eye, another half hour passed.
Tang Jingbin chatted with Sun Yongzhang, Li Ruotai asionally spoke, and Gu Ruibo asionally helped Li Ruotai talk.
As for Wu Chen and Li Ruobing, they never participated in ¡°small talk¡±.
It¡¯s like they didn¡¯t exist.
Li Ruobing wanted to speak, but Wu Chen didn¡¯t let her.
In this conversation of more than half an hour, Tang Xinbao¡¯s matter had been deeply discussed without realizing it, and they were about to talk about how to deal with it, who should be pursued and who should not be prosecuted, how muchpensation should be paid, etc.
¡°¡Brother Tang, if we talk about this matter, it must be our fault, but there is no need for us to hurt the harmony of the family because of this matter. Mr. Tang was injured this time, and our Li family and Sun family will definitely give him a suitablepensation¡¡± Sun Yongzhang was saying.
Tang Jingbin looked at Sun Yongzhang with a smile. Listening to Sun Yongzhang¡¯s words, something was wrong in his eyes.
Not mentioning the attacker, but only talking aboutpensation, Sun Yongzhang¡¯s attitude could be said to be very tough.
And Tang Jingbin definitely couldn¡¯t ept this!
It¡¯s shameful!
¡°Mr. Sun.¡± A voice suddenly came over, it was Wu Chen!
Wu Chen interrupted the conversation.
There was silence for a moment, and everyone looked at Wu Chen.
¡°Let¡¯s talk first?¡± Wu Chen looked at Sun Yongzhang with a smile and gestured to Sun Yongzhang with his head.
The living room became quiet for a moment.
It was so unexpected!
Tang Jingbin was stunned because of the tone in which Wu Chen spoke to Sun Yongzhang¡
How dare he talk to Sun Yongzhang like this?! And talk to him?! What kind of identity does he have, and dares to have such an attitude with Sun Yongzhang?!
But Sun Yongzhang looked at Wu Chen and was stunned for a moment.
He didn¡¯t think Wu Chen¡¯s attitude was good, it was just¡ it was too sudden!
He came to Donghai to find a chance to have a secret talk with Wu Chen, but he didn¡¯t expect that Wu Chen would suddenly want to talk on such an asion, and why?
Didn¡¯t mentioning it in front of Tang Jingbin make Tang Jingbin suspicious?
Sun Yongzhang also couldn¡¯t figure out what Wu Chen was thinking.
But he definitely wanted to talk to Wu Chen.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Now that Wu Chen has mentioned it, then¡
Sun Yongzhang stood up under Tang Jingbin¡¯s somewhat surprised eyes, raised his hand and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±
After that, he looked at Tang Jingbin and said, ¡°Brother Tang, please sit down first. We¡¯ll talkter¡¡±
Wu Chen stood up and walked towards the study inside.
Sun Yongzhang also walked inside.
The two of them entered the study one after another and closed the door.
The living room was quiet.
Everyone was confused.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 312
Chapter 312: I¡¯m not afraid that he will think too much, but I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t think about it.
What¡¯s going on?
Not only Tang Jingbin didn¡¯t understand, but Li Ruobing and Li Ruotai didn¡¯t understand either. They just felt¡
Uncle Sun Yongzhang¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen is too ¡°friendly¡±, right?!
Although Gu Ruibo could understand a little bit, he still felt something was not right.
Among the remaining four people, he was the only one who knew some details of the cooperation between Wu Chen and the Li family. In some cases, the Li family¡¯s siblings were not aware of it, but Wu Chen revealed it when he facilitated the cooperation between Gu Ruibo and Wu Yurong.
However, what he knew was still limited!
Therefore, Sun Yongzhang¡¯s attitude also confused him.
Isn¡¯t he too talkative?
In the study¡
The decoration is very elegant, withndscape paintings hanging on the walls, and the Four Treasures of the Study on the desk. It was full of ancient feeling. This was Li Ruotai¡¯s study. With such decoration, it was naturally arty for guests to see.
After Wu Chen and Sun Yongzhang entered the door, Wu Chen took a step behind and closed the door.
¡°Xiao Wu¡¡± Sun Yongzhang turned around to look at Wu Chen, called out, and subconsciously nced at the door.
¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Wu Chen also paid attention to the door, smiled and motioned to the side of the study.
Both of them were a bit ¡°sneaky¡± and didn¡¯t want anyone in the living room to hear their conversation.
This was a consensus reached without any priormunication!
The two of them walked to the back of the study and to the balcony.
As Sun Yongzhang walked away, he turned to look at Wu Chen. He had never taken a good look at Wu Chen before because he was afraid that Tang Jingbin would see the problem.
Tang Jingbin was an outsider.
When Sun Yongzhang came to Donghai, his every word and deed could represent the Li family.
Sun Yongzhang could not be allowed to see that the Li family¡¯s internal recognition of Wu Chen would cause ¡°conflict¡± with the cooperation between the Li family and the Ding family. If the outside world knew in advance that the Li family gave up Ding Ruilong and gave up the marriage with the Ding family, something bad happened!
¡°Xiao Wu.¡± When the two of them reached the balcony, Sun Yongzhang stretched out his hand to Wu Chen.
¡°Mr. Sun.¡± Wu Chen raised his hand when he raised it.
The two shook hands and were officially acquainted!
¡°Come and sit down,¡± Sun Yongzhang greeted again.
The study was veryrge, and there were wooden coffee tables and wooden chairs on the balcony of the study, all made of rosewood. Wu Chen and Sun Yongzhang sat down opposite each other. Everything was natural, not like strangers!
It was not just because of Wu Chen Chen knew Sun Yongzhang because¡ Sun Yongzhang also knew Wu Chen! He knew a lot about Wu Chen!
¡°I originally thought that I would talk to you after I finish talking to Tang Jingbin.¡± Sun Yongzhang looked at Wu Chen, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would initiate. I guess¡ Tang Jingbin will definitely be suspicious. That old boy is very thoughtful and always likes to think about people.¡±
¡°I showed it to him on purpose to let him think about it,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Oh?¡± Sun Yongzhang looked stunned, looked Wu Chen up and down again, and then said with a smile, ¡°Recently, I always hear my brother-inw mention you, saying that you are young, mature and have an extraordinary mind.¡±
Sun Yongzhang paused as he spoke.
Yes, the look in Wu Chen¡¯s eyes was a bit scrutinizing.
He also didn¡¯t know whether this young man named Wu Chen was as talented as his brother-inw Li Maoren said!
He could even use ¡°terrible¡± to describe him! The word ¡°terrible¡± was said by Li Maoren himself. During the core meeting between Li and Sun.
¡°Xiao Wu¡¡± Sun Yongzhang paused for a few seconds before speaking again. He wanted to ask Wu Chen ¡°why he let Tang Jingbin see it on purpose¡±, but he didn¡¯t ask. Instead, he said in a different tone, ¡°Xiao Wu, you know I came to Donghai?¡±
¡°Just to prevent me from killing Ding Ruilong.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Sun Yongzhang¡¯s eyes shed, and the smile on his face was a little surprised, but not that surprised. Wu Chen was right. Li Maoren mentioned it to Sun Yongzhang in advance that Wu Chen would have thought of it!
He had an extraordinary mind, and what he said was true!
¡°In fact, it can¡¯t be like this.¡±
Sun Yongzhang looked at Wu Chen again and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to guard against you. The main reason is¡ Ding Ruilong¡¯s style is too harsh. If you two meet and there is another conflict, ording to my brother-inw, he can¡¯t hurt you, but you might kill him!
¡°I¡¯m here mainly to suppress Ding Ruilong and prevent him from causing trouble, not to attack you.¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Wu Chen kept smiling.
¡°As long as you understand.¡± Sun Yongzhang continued, ¡°The ns have beenid out for the Li family and our Sun family. Only when Ding Ruilong is alive can we do the rest. He can¡¯t die at this time.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Well, Ding Ruilong wille out of Donghai alive,¡± Wu Chen said, his tone a little subtle.
Sun Yongzhang heard some changes in Wu Chen¡¯s tone.
Wu Chen directly said that Ding Ruilong could go out of Donghai!
¡°Then what are you going to do¡?¡± Sun Yongzhang asked.
¡°Let nature take its course.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Sun Yongzhang clearly felt that Wu Chen didn¡¯t want to say it. He recalled his brother-inw Li Maoren¡¯s instructions to him. He came to Donghai mainly to prevent Ding Ruilong from conflicting with Wu Chen. Secondly¡ since he was here, he must help Li Ruotai solve Tang Xinbao¡¯s matter.
Li Maoren had told him that as long as Ding Ruilong came out of Donghai alive, as long as this matter was solved, then¡ he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else and just let Wu Chen handle it!
He was even asked to cooperate with Wu Chen when necessary.
Sun Yongzhang also didn¡¯t know what kind of magic power this young man named Wu Chen had that could make his brother-inw pay so much attention to him! He was even a little superstitious about his abilities. After all, he had only heard about it and had never seen Wu Chen¡¯s abilities with his own eyes!
I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t understand, and I can¡¯t believe that a young man is really that capable!
Even so!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Sun Yongzhang would still listen to what his brother-inw Li Maoren said!
As long as Ding Ruilong didn¡¯t die, nothing else mattered.
¡°Tang Jingbin has a very stubborn attitude.¡± Sun Yongzhang spoke again, but he skipped the topic of Ding Ruilong. He nced at the door and then at Wu Chen, ¡°This matter¡ Xiao Wu, what do you think?¡±
Sun Yongzhang always had the feeling of asking Wu Chen and wanting to see what Wu Chen was capable of.
¡°I¡¯ll handle it. Mr. Sun, you can talk to him, but just put it off. Don¡¯t talk about the oue yet,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
Sun Yongzhang raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Chen carefully.
It was strange that he felt that Wu Chen was not under any emotional pressure, but he did not say how confident he was.
It¡¯s a very calm, natural, and rxed state.
A state! This was a state where no one can see your inner thoughts!
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you! I won¡¯t bother anymore.¡± Sun Yongzhang smiled slightly. After more than ten minutes, the two had a secret conversation, talking about the Ding family, the Wei family, and the treatment of Ding Ruilong.
Sun Yongzhang was going to meet Ding Ruilong, and Wu Chen would also be present. Sun Yongzhang arrived. How to treat Ding Ruilong and how to treat Wu Chen¡ they definitely had to act!
They had to be agreed in advance!
Soon, the two of them had almost finished talking and reached a consensus on all aspects.
¡°We should go out in a while¡¡± Sun Yongzhang suddenly said something wrong again. He motioned going, then looked at Wu Chen and said, ¡°If I treat you well, Tang Jingbin will definitely be suspicious¡ let¡¯s pretend to have a big fight?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Wu Chen shook his head gently and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not afraid that Tang Jingbin will think too much, I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯t.¡±
¡°But if he suspects it¡¡± Sun Yongzhang frowned slightly. ¡°Tang Jingbin is an old fox. If he finds out that the Li family and the Ding family are actually estranged from each other, if word spreads, I¡¯m afraid the Ding family will investigate¡¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t let him spread the word, make him keep the secret,¡± Wu Chen said with a smile.
¡°Let him keep the secret?¡± Sun Yongzhang didn¡¯t even understand what Wu Chen meant. He said it so easily.
Who could stop Tang Jingbin?
¡°Pull the Tang family on board!¡± Wu Chenughed.
¡°Get on the boat?¡± Sun Yongzhang was stunned.
¡°If the Tang family can cooperate with the Li family, then the Ding family will be the enemy of the Tang family! Share the cake together, and in the face of enough interests, the Tang family will naturally not let the news out.¡± Wu Chen finished speaking and smiled.
The stunned Sun Yongzhang¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked!
The Tang family and the Li family had very little contact, and they had their own circles. There was no basis for trust, and there was no basis for cooperation.
But Wu Chen opened his mouth and asked the Tang family to cooperate with the Li family.
This was simply impossible!
It was extremely risky to rashly reveal such a big thing to the Tang family! It might even cause everything to fall short!
¡°What are you going to do?! You¡¡± Sun Yongzhang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Wu Chen.
Chapter 313
Chapter 313: Taking advantage of the situation!
What Wu Chen said was impossible no matter how you think about it!
Based on Sun Yongzhang¡¯s experience and knowledge of the Tang family, he felt that this was not possible. It¡¯s impossible!
Not to mention that the Tang family and the Li family had no basis for cooperation at all, even if there was¡ The circle the Tang family belonged to was unique. They were very different from ordinary big families and had less involvement. So when the Li family and others started tounch, causing the big families to take sides and fight against each other, the Tang family could stay out of it!
The Tang family would not be involved!
There was no force that could force the Tang family to take sides!
However, the Tang family could choose to sit back and watch the fight, and then enter the field at thest moment to support the dominant side.
This was the best choice for the Tang family, with the lowest risk! The benefits could also be huge!
So¡
this thing Wu Chen mentioned could be said to be extremely unreliable! The risk was huge, and the sess rate was extremely low!
¡°You¡ What are you going to do¡¡± Sun Yongzhang stared at Wu Chen, and he could not calm down.
¡°It¡¯s veryplicated.¡± Wu Chen looked at Sun Yongzhang with a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Sun, I know your concerns, but the specific situation¡ It¡¯s really hard to exin in a few words. The guests are still waiting outside. Let¡¯s talk about itter, or you can be present when I discuss this matter with Tang Jingbin in detail.¡±
¡°Xiao Wu, you have to think clearly. If this goes wrong, all our ns will be ruined!¡± Sun Yongzhang said. He was really anxious.
¡°I know. It won¡¯t happen.¡± Wu Chen¡¯s reaction was very light and he kept smiling.
Sun Yongzhang looked at Wu Chen, there was nothing he could do against Wu Chen.
Wu Chen and Li Maoren discussed many things in person, and Li Maoren specifically warned Sun Yongzhang about Wu Chen¡¯sments.
Sun Yongzhang understood that he could not influence what Wu Chen did or did not do. If he wanted to change Wu Chen¡¯s decision, Li Maoren had to say it himself!
The study was quiet.
¡°¡Okay, let¡¯s do this for now,¡± Sun Yongzhang said after a moment of silence.
He didn¡¯t try to persuade Wu Chen further, knowing it was useless.
I can only observe and keep an eye on it first.
In the suite living room¡
The four of them had started chatting again, just talking nonsense. Li Ruotai had been warned by Wu Chen, so he chose to talk less. Tang Jingbin¡¯s main chat partner became Li Ruobing.
Just talking about Li Ruobing¡¯spany, Tang Jingbin also praised Li Ruobing for being beautiful and capable. He really loved to praise others.
Squeak!
The study door suddenly opened, and Wu Chen and Sun Yongzhang walked out one after another after finishing their chat.
¡°Hahahaha, Brother Tang, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. I suddenly want to talk about something¡¡± Sun Yongzhangughed and returned to his seat, feeling very happy.
In fact, he didn¡¯t feel very happy but he was acting for Tang Jingbin.
¡°Seeing Brother Sun¡¯s radiant face, is there any joy?¡± Tang Jingbin asked with a smile and nced at Wu Chen.
¡°No, no.¡± Sun Yongzhang waved his hand and sighed again. ¡°s! Atai has caused such a disaster, how can there be any joy¡¡± He withdrew the topic.
Then, the two started talking nonsense again.
Wu Chen returned to his original position and sat down next to Li Ruobing.
¡°What did you talk about?¡± Li Ruobing put a hand on Wu Chen¡¯s shoulder and whispered in Wu Chen¡¯s ear.
Wu Chen nced at Li Ruobing, smiled, tilted his head and whispered back, ¡°Guess.¡±
¡°Is it that interesting?¡± Li Ruobing squinted at Wu Chen and whispered.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s very interesting.¡± Wu Chen smiled, and then the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.
Because Li Ruobing pinched him, pinching him from an angle that no one else could see.
¡°You¡¯re like a little girl again, pinching people.¡± Wu Chen said to Li Ruobing.
¡°Don¡¯t you want me to be more feminine?¡± Li Ruobing asked, giving Wu Chen a seductive look.
The two of them sat next to each other on the sofa, whispering to each other in disgust.
It could be said that it did not match the atmosphere in the living room.
This attracted Tang Jingbin¡¯s attention. Although he had been talking to Sun Yongzhang, he would always pay attention to Wu Chen from time to time, and he had many thoughts about the attitude of the Li family and the Sun family towards Wu Chen.
More than ten minutester¡
Sun Yongzhang suddenly stood up, said he was going to the bathroom, and then hurried out. There was a bathroom in the suite, but he chose to go outside.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Because Sun Yongzhang left again temporarily, Tang Jingbin¡¯s main conversation partner became Li Ruobing again.
Tang Jingbin originally wanted to chat with Wu Chen, makingmon sense or something.
But Wu Chen called ¡°Boss Gu¡± not a minute after Sun Yongzhang left. After that, Wu Chen got up and went to the living room balcony with Gu Ruibo, who also got up.
They just wanted to say something and walked away in order not to disturb the conversation between Tang Jingbin and Li Ruobing.
The living room of this suite was huge, so if they whispered on the balcony, they couldn¡¯t hear it in the living room, and they could only see the backs of the two people.
Wu Chen and Gu Ruibo didn¡¯t say anything special.
They just chatted about the cooperation between Gu Ruibo and Wu Yurong, some progress matters. They just chatted casually. Wu Chen also mentioned Lei Cheng, saying that he was his friend, which made Gu Ruibo know better.
A few minutester¡
Sun Yongzhang came back and continued chatting with Tang Jingbin.
Wu Chen and Gu Ruibo only looked back and did not return to the living room. They were still on the balcony, with their backs to the living room, talking side by side in a low voice.
Ten minutester¡
¡°Mr. Wu, look¡ Tang Xinbao¡¯s matter, do you think I can help? I know Mr. Wu must have a way, but¡ if you can use me, you can just mention it. Atai and I are brothers. Not an outsider.¡± After almost talking about cooperation, Gu Ruibo took the initiative to bring the topic to Tang Xinbao.
¡°You have already helped.¡± Wu Chen turned to Gu Ruibo and smiled.
¡°Ah?¡± Gu Ruibo was stunned.
Helped? When did it happen? I had said something to Li Ruotai in a casual chat before, but it had no effect!
¡°Mr. Wu, what you are referring to is, I¡¡± Gu Ruibo was a little confused. He obviously didn¡¯t do anything.
Gu Ruibo simply didn¡¯t understand that his attitude towards Wu Chen was a help to Wu Chen!
It¡¯s not just him!
Everyone¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen was a help Wu Chen!
Wu Chen was good at taking advantage of the situation and leveraging his strength. He could take advantage of the situation to suppress it!
And today, he took this to the extreme!
Wu Chen had another woman. What was Li Ruobing¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen? What was Li Ruotai¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen?
The Li family was nning to marry the Ding family. What was Sun Yongzhang¡¯s attitude towards Wu Chen?
There was also Gu Ruibo, a third-generation direct descendant of the Gu family in Shanghai. He shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Wu Chen, and what¡¯s his attitude towards Wu Chen? Why did he seem to support Wu Chen?
Tang Jingbin saw all this.
He would guess and improve his judgment on Wu Chen! In the end, he might evene to a conclusion that he himself could not easily believe!
This was not over yet¡ There would be Ding Ruilong in the future, and he would also ¡°help¡± Wu Chen!
Ding ding ding¡
The cell phone rang on the balcony, it was Wu Chen¡¯s.
Wu Chen took out his cell phone and took a look at it. The caller ID said: Uncle!
It¡¯s Li Maoren!
When Sun Yongzhang just went out to use the bathroom, he called Li Maoren and reported to Li Maoren that Wu Chen wanted to unite with the Tang family. Otherwise, Li Maoren would not call at this time.
Wu Chen picked up and said, ¡°Uncle.¡±
¡°Is it convenient to talk?¡± Li Maoren asked immediately.
¡°It¡¯s inconvenient.¡± Wu Chen said.
¡°¡Are you sure?¡± Li Maoren was silent for a moment and then asked directly without trying to persuade Wu Chen.
¡°Of course.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
Li Maoren was silent again, and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess up.¡±
¡°No.¡± Wu Chen smiled.
¡°If you need anything, ask Yongzhang.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Beep beep¡
The call was over!
It¡¯s a very simple conversation. Although Gu Ruibo was right next to Wu Chen and could vaguely hear some voices on the phone, but he didn¡¯t understand what the two of them were talking about.
Ding ding, ding¡
Not even a minute after Wu Chen put down the phone, the phone rang again in the living room.
It¡¯s Li Ruotai¡¯s!
Li Ruotai answered the phone, listened for a while, and then stood up suddenly, frowned, and his face turned dark!
¡°I know, let hime up,¡± Li Ruotai said, and after hanging up the phone, he immediately raised his head and shouted to Wu Chen on the balcony, ¡°Brother-inw! Ding Ruilong is here. He¡¯s downstairs.¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!